LIBRARY 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF 
 CALIFORNIA 
 SANTA CRUZ 
 

ZOROASTER 
 
ZOROASTER 
 
 BY 
 
 F. MAEION CRAWFORD 
 
 r /'i 
 
 AUTHOR OF S MB. ISAACS,' ' DR. CLAUDIUS, 'A ROMAN SINGER,' 
 ETC. 
 
 iLontion 
 
 MACMILLAN AND CO, 
 
 AND NEW YORK 
 
 1892 
 
 All rights reserved 
 
COPYRIGHT 
 
 BY 
 
 F. MARION CRAWFORD 
 1885 
 
 Printed ty R. & R. CLARK (2 Vols.\ May, June 1885 
 Reprinted (i Vol.) 1886, 1887, 1888, 1889, 1890, 1892 
 
PS 
 
 TO 
 
 I DEDICATE THIS DRAMA 
 
CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE hall of the banquets was made ready for the feast 
 in the palace of Babylon. That night Belshazzar the 
 king would drink wine with a thousand of his lords, 
 and be merry before them ; and everything was made 
 ready. 
 
 From end to end of the mighty nave, the tables of 
 wood, overlaid with gold and silver, stood spread with 
 those things which the heart of man can desire ; with 
 cups of gold and of glass and of jade; with great 
 dishes heaped high with rare fruits and rarer flowers ; 
 and over all, the last purple rays of the great southern 
 sun came floating through the open colonnades of the 
 porch, glancing on the polished marbles, tinging with 
 a softer hue the smooth red plaster of the walls, and 
 lingering lovingly on the golden features and the red- 
 gold draperies of the vast statue that sat on high and 
 overlooked the scene. 
 
 On his head the head-dress of thrice royal supre 
 macy, in his right hand and his left the sceptre of 
 power and the winged wheel of immortality and life, 
 beneath his feet the bowed necks of prostrate captives ; 
 so sat the kingly presence of great Nebuchadnezzar, 
 as waiting to see what should come to pass upon his 
 son ; and the perfume of the flowers and the fruits 
 and the rich wine came up to his mighty nostrils, and 
 
 * B 
 
2 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. i. 
 
 he seemed to smile there in the evening sunlight, half 
 in satisfaction, half in scorn. 
 
 On each side of the great building, in the aisles 
 and wings, among the polished pillars of marble 
 thronged the serving -men, bearing ever fresh spices 
 and flowers and fruits, wherewith to deck the feast, 
 whispering together in a dozen Indian, Persian and 
 Egyptian dialects, or in the rich speech of those 
 nobler captives whose pale faces and eagle eyes stood 
 forth everywhere in strong contrast with the coarser 
 features and duskier skins of their fellows in servitude, 
 the race not born to dominate, but born to endure 
 even to the end. These all mingled together in the 
 strange and broken reflections of the evening light, 
 and here and there the purple dye of the sun tinged 
 the white tunic of some poor slave to as fair a colour 
 as a king's son might wear. 
 
 On this side and on that of the tables that were 
 spread for the feast, stood great candlesticks, as tall as 
 the height of two men, tapering from the thickness 
 and heavy carving below to the fineness and delicate 
 tracery above, and bearing upon them cups of bronze, 
 each having its wick steeped in fine oil mixed with 
 wax. Moreover, in the midst of the hall, where the 
 seat of the king was put upon a raised floor, the pillars 
 stood apart for a space, so that there was a chamber, 
 as it were, from the wall on the right to the wall on 
 the left, roofed with great carved rafters ; and the 
 colour of the walls was red, a deep and glorious red 
 that seemed to make of the smooth plaster a sheet of 
 precious marble. Beyond, beneath the pillars, the 
 panels of the aisles were pictured and made many- 
 coloured with the story of Nebuchadnezzar the king, 
 his conquests and his feasts, his captives and his 
 
CHAP. I.] ZOROASTER. 
 
 courtiers, in endless train upon the splendid wall. 
 But where the king should sit in the midst of the hall 
 there were neither pillars nor paintings ; only the 
 broad blaze of the royal colour, rich and even. Beside 
 the table also stood a great lamp, taller and more 
 cunningly wrought than the rest, the foot of rare 
 marble and chiselled bronze and the lamp above of 
 pure gold from southern Ophir. But it was not yet 
 kindled, for the sun was not set and the hour for the 
 feast was not fully come. 
 
 At the upper end of the hall, before the gigantic 
 statue of wrought gold, there was an open space, un 
 encumbered by tables, where the smooth, polished 
 marble floor came to view in all its rich design and 
 colour. Two persons, entering the hall with slow 
 steps, came to this place and stood together, looking 
 up at the face of the golden king. 
 
 Between the two there was the gulf of a lifetime. 
 The one was already beyond the common limit of age, 
 while he who stood beside him was but a fair boy of 
 fourteen summers. 
 
 The old man was erect still, and his snowy hair and 
 beard grew like a lion's mane about his massive brow 
 and masterful face. The deep lines of thought, graven 
 deeper by age, followed the noble shaping of his brows 
 in even course, and his dark eyes still shot fire, as 
 piercing the bleared thickness of time to gaze boldly 
 on the eternity beyond. His left hand gathered the 
 folds of a snow-white robe around him, while in his 
 right he grasped a straight staff of ebony and ivory, of 
 fine workmanship, marvellously polished, whereon were 
 wrought strange sayings in the Israelitish manner of 
 writing. The old man stood up to his noble height, 
 and looked from the burnished face of the king's image 
 
4 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. i. 
 
 to the eyes of the boy beside him, in silence, as though 
 urging his young companion to speak for him the 
 thoughts that filled the hearts of both. 
 
 The youth spoke not, nor gave any sign, but stood 
 with folded hands and gazed up to the great features 
 of Nebuchadnezzar. 
 
 He was but fourteen years of age, tall and delicately 
 made, full of the promise of a graceful and elastic 
 power, fine of skin, and instinct with the nervous 
 strength of a noble and untainted race. His face was 
 fair and white, tinged with faint colour, and his heavy 
 golden hair fell in long curls upon his shoulders, thick 
 and soft with the silken fineness of early youth. His 
 delicate features were straight and noble, northern 
 rather than Oriental in their type supremely calm 
 and thoughtful, almost god-like in their young restful- 
 ness. The deep blue eyes were turned upward with a 
 touch of sadness, but the broad forehead was as marble, 
 and the straight marking of the brows bounded it and 
 divided it from the face. He wore the straight white 
 tunic, edged about with fine embroideries of gold and 
 gathered at the waist with a rich belt, while his legs 
 were covered with wide Persian trousers wrought in 
 many colours of silk upon fine linen. He wore also a 
 small cap of linen, stiffened to a point and worked 
 with a cunning design in gold and silver. But the 
 old man's head was covered only by the thick masses 
 of his snowy hair, and his wide white mantle hid the 
 details of his dress from view. 
 
 Again he glanced from the statue to his companion's 
 eyes, and at last he spoke, in a deep smooth voice, in 
 the Hebrew tongue. 
 
 " Nebuchadnezzar the king is gathered to his fathers, 
 and his son also, and Nabonnedon Belshazzar reigns 
 
CIIAP. I.] ZOROASTER. 5 
 
 in his stead, yet have I endured to this day, in Baby 
 lon, these threescore and seven years, since Nebuchad 
 nezzar the king destroyed our place upon the earth 
 and led us away captive. Unto this day, Zoroaster, 
 have I endured, and yet a little longer shall I stand 
 and bear witness for Israel." 
 
 The old man's eyes flashed, and his strong aquiline 
 features assumed an expression of intense vitality and 
 life. Zoroaster turned to him and spoke softly, almost 
 sadly : 
 
 " Say, Daniel, prophet and priest of the Lord, 
 why does the golden image seem to smile to-day ? 
 Are the times accomplished of thy vision which thou 
 sawest in Shushan, in the palace, and is the dead king 
 glad ? I think his face was never so gentle before to 
 look upon, surely he rejoices at the feast, and the 
 countenance of his image is gladdened." 
 
 " Nay, rather then should his face be sorrowful for 
 the destruction of his seed and of his kingdom," 
 answered the prophet somewhat scornfully. " Verily 
 the end is at hand, and the stones of Babylon shall no 
 longer cry out for the burden of the sins of Belshazzar, 
 and the people call upon Bel to restore unto life the 
 King Nebuchadnezzar ; nay, or to send hither a Per 
 sian or a Mede to be a just ruler in the land." 
 
 " Hast thou read it in the stars, or have thine eyes 
 seen these things in the visions of the night, my 
 master?" The boy came nearer to the aged prophet 
 and spoke in low earnest tones. But Daniel only bent 
 his head, till his brow touched his ebony staff, and so 
 he remained, deep in thought. 
 
 " For I also have dreamed," continued Zoroaster, 
 after a short pause, " and my dream took hold of me, 
 and T am sorry and full of great weariness. Now 
 
6 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. i. 
 
 this is the manner of my dreaming." He stopped and 
 glanced down the great nave of the hall through the 
 open porch at the other end. The full glory of the 
 red sun, just touching the western plain, streamed 
 upon his face and made the tables, the preparations 
 and the crowd of busy serving-men look like black 
 shadows between him and the light. But Daniel 
 leaned upon his staff and spoke no word, nor moved 
 from his position. 
 
 " I saw in my dream," said Zoroaster, " and there 
 was darkness ; and upon the winds of the night arose 
 the sound of war, and the cry and the clash of battle, 
 mighty men striving one with another for the mastery 
 and the victory, which should be to the stronger. 
 And I saw again, and behold it was morning, and the 
 people were led away captive, by tens, and by hun 
 dreds, and by thousands, and the maidens also and 
 young women into a far country. And I looked, and 
 the face of one of the maidens was as the face of the 
 fairest among the daughters of thy people. Then my 
 heart yearned for her, and I would have followed after 
 into the captivity; but darkness came upon me, and I 
 saw her no more. Therefore am I troubled and go 
 heavily all the day." 
 
 He ceased and the cadence of the boy's voice 
 trembled and was sad. The sun set out of sight be 
 neath the plain, and from far off a great sound of 
 music came in upon the evening breeze. 
 
 Daniel raised his snowy head and gazed keenly on 
 his young companion, and there was disappointment 
 in his look. 
 
 " Wouldst thou be a prophet ?" he asked, " thou that 
 dream est of fair maidens and art disquieted for the love 
 of a woman ? Thinkest thou, boy, that a woman shall 
 
CHAP, i.] ZOROASTEK. 7 
 
 help thee when thou art grown to be a man, or that 
 the word of the Lord dwelleth in vanity ? Prophesy, 
 and interpret thy vision, if so be that thou art able to 
 interpret it. Come, let us depart, for the king is at 
 hand, and the night shall be given over for a space to 
 the rioters and the mirth-makers, with whom our por 
 tion is not. Verily I also have dreamed a dream. 
 Let us depart." 
 
 The venerable prophet stood up to his height, and 
 grasping his staff in his right hand, began to lead the 
 way from the hall. Zoroaster laid hold of him by the 
 arm, as though entreating him to remain. 
 
 " Speak, master," he cried earnestly, " and declare to 
 me thy dream, and see whether it accords with mine, 
 and whether there shall be darkness and rumour of 
 war in the land." 
 
 But Daniel the prophet would not stay to speak, 
 but went out of the hall, and Zoroaster the Persian 
 youth went with him, pondering deeply on the present 
 and on the future, and on the nature of the vision he 
 had seen ; and made fearful by the silence of his friend 
 and teacher. 
 
 The darkness fell upon the twilight, and within the 
 hall the lamps and candlesticks were kindled and gave 
 out warm light and rare perfumes. All down the end 
 less rows of tables, the preparations for the feast were 
 ready ; and from the gardens without, strains of music 
 came up ever stronger and nearer, so that the winged 
 sounds seemed to come into the vast building and 
 hover above the tables and seats of honour, preparing 
 the way for the guests. Nearer and nearer came 
 the harps and the pipes and the trumpets and the 
 heavy reed -toned bagpipes, and above all the strong 
 rich chorus of the singers chanting high the evening 
 
8 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. i. 
 
 hymn of praise to Bel, god of sunlight, honoured in his 
 departing, as in his coming, with tho music of the 
 youngest and most tuneful voices in Shinar. 
 
 First came the priests of Bel, two and two, robed 
 in their white tunics, loose white garments on their 
 legs, the white mitre of the priestly order on their 
 heads, and their great beards curled smooth and glossy 
 as silk. In their midst, with stately dignity, walked 
 their chief, his eyes upon the ground, his hands crossed 
 upon his breast, his face like dark marble in the twi 
 light. On either side, those who had officiated at the 
 sacrifice, bore the implements of their service, the 
 knife, the axe, the cord, and the fire in its dish ; and 
 their hands were red with the blood of the victim 
 lately slain. Grand, great men, mighty of body and 
 broad of brow, were these priests of Bel, strong with 
 the meat and the wine of the offerings that were their 
 daily portion, and confident in the faith of their ancient 
 wisdom. 
 
 After the priests the musicians, one hundred chosen 
 men of skill, making strange deep harmonies in a noble 
 and measured rhythm, marching ten and ten abreast, in 
 ten ranks; and as they came on, the light streaming 
 from the porch of the palace caught their silver orna 
 ments and the strange shapes of their instruments in 
 broken reflections between the twilight and the glare 
 of the lamps. 
 
 Behind these came the singers, of young boys two 
 hundred, of youths a hundred, and of bearded men also 
 a hundred ; the most famous of all that sang praises 
 to Bel in the land of Assur. Ten and ten they marched, 
 with ordered ranks and step in time to the massive beat 
 of the long-drawn measure. 
 
CHAP. I.] ZOROASTER. 
 
 " Mighty to rule the day, great in his glory and the 
 
 pride of his heat, 
 Shooting great bolts of light into the dark earth, 
 
 turning death into life, 
 Making the seed to grow, strongly and fairly, high 
 
 in furrow and field, 
 
 Making the heart of man glad with his gladness, 
 rideth over the dawn 
 
 Bel, the prince, the king of kings. 
 
 " Hotly his flaming hair, streaming with brightness, 
 
 and the locks of his beard 
 Curl'd into clouds of heat, sweeping the heavens, 
 
 spread all over the sky : 
 Who shall abide his face, fearful and deadly, when 
 
 he devours the land, 
 
 Angry with man and beast, Iwrribly raging, hungry 
 for sacrifice ? 
 
 Bel, the prince, the king of kings. 
 
 " Striding his three great strides, out of the morning 
 
 through the noon to the night, 
 Cometh he down at last, ready for feasting, ready 
 
 for sacrifice : 
 Then doth he tread the wine, purple and golden, 
 
 foaming deep in the west ; 
 
 Shinar is spread for him, spread as a table, Assur 
 shall be his seat : 
 
 Bel, the prince, the king of kings. 
 
 " Bring him the fresh-slain flesh, roast it with fire, 
 
 with the savour of salt, 
 
 Pour him the strength of wine, chalice and goblet, 
 trodden for him alone : 
 
10 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. I. 
 
 Raise him the song of songs, cry out in praises, cry 
 out and supplicate 
 
 That he may drink delight, tasting our offering, hear 
 ing our evening song: 
 
 Bel, the prince, the king of kings. 
 
 "So, in the gentle night, when he is resting, peace 
 
 descendeth on earth ; 
 High in the firmament, where his steps led him, 
 
 gleam the tracks of his way : 
 Where the day felt his touch, there the night also 
 
 l)reaketh forth into stars, 
 
 These are the flowers of heaven, garlands of blossoms, 
 growing to weave Ms crown : 
 
 Bel, the prince, the king of kings. 
 
 " Hail ! thou king of the earth, hail I Belteshazzar, 
 
 hail ! and for ever live ! 
 Born of the gods on high, prince of the nations, 
 
 ruling over the world: 
 Thou art the son of Bel, full of his glory, king over 
 
 death and life ; 
 
 Let all the people low, tremble and worship, bow 
 them down and adore 
 
 The prince of Bel, the king of kings" 
 
 As the musicians played and the singers sang, they 
 divided their ranks and came and stood on each side 
 of the broad marble staircase; and the priests had 
 done so before them, but the chief priest stood alone 
 on the lowest step. 
 
 Then, between the files of those who stood, advanced 
 the royal procession, like a river of gold and purple 
 and precious stones flowing between banks of pure 
 
CHAP, i.] ZOROASTER. 1 1 
 
 white. Ten and ten, a thousand lords of Babylon 
 marched in stately throng, and in their midst rode 
 Belshazzar the king, high upon his coal-black steed, 
 crowned with the great tiara of white linen and gold 
 and jewels, the golden sceptre of the kingdom in his 
 right hand. And after the lords and the king came 
 a long procession of litters borne by stalwart slaves, 
 wherein reclined the fairest women of all Assyria, 
 bidden to the great feast. Last of all, the spearmen 
 of the guard in armour all chased with gold, their 
 mantles embroidered with the royal cognisance, and 
 their beards trimmed and curled in the close soldier 
 fashion, brought up the rear; a goodly company of 
 men of war. 
 
 As the rich voices of the singers intoned the grand 
 plain chant of the last stanza in the hymn, the king 
 was in the middle of the open space at the foot of the 
 staircase ; there he drew rein and sat motionless on his 
 horse, awaiting the end. As the ripe corn bends in 
 its furrows to the wind, so the royal host around turned 
 to the monarch, and fell upon their faces as the music 
 died away at the signal of the high priest. With one 
 consent the lords, the priests, the singers and the 
 spearmen bowed and prostrated themselves on the 
 ground; the bearers of the litters set down their 
 burden while they did homage; and each of those 
 beautiful women bent far forward, kneeling in her 
 litter, and hid her head beneath her veil. 
 
 Only the king sat erect and motionless upon his 
 steed, in the midst of the adoring throng. The light 
 from the palace played strangely on his face, making 
 the sneering smile more scornful upon his pale lips, 
 and shading his sunken eyes with a darker shadow. 
 
 While you might count a score there was silence, 
 
12 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. i. 
 
 and the faint evening breeze wafted the sweet smell 
 of the roses from the gardens to the king's nostrils, as 
 though even the earth would bring incense of adoration 
 to acknowledge his tremendous power. 
 
 Then the host rose again and fell back on either 
 side while the king rode to the staircase and dis 
 mounted, leading the way to the banquet; and the 
 high priest followed him and all the ranks of the 
 lords and princes and the ladies of Babylon, in their 
 beauty and magnificence, went up the marble steps 
 and under the marble porch, spreading then like a 
 river, about the endless tables, almost to the feet of the 
 golden image of Nebuchadnezzar. And presently, from 
 beneath the colonnades a sound of sweet music stole out 
 again and filled the air ; the serving-men hurried hither 
 and thither, the black slaves plied their palm-leaf fans 
 behind each guest, and the banquet was begun. 
 
 Surely, a most glorious feast, wherein the hearts of 
 the courtiers waxed merry, and the dark eyes of the 
 Assyrian women shot glances sweeter than the sweet 
 meats of Egypt and stronger than the wine of the 
 south to move the spirit of man. Even the dark king, 
 wasted and hollow-eyed with too much pleasure-seeking, 
 smiled and laughed, sourly enough at first, it is true, 
 but in time growing careless and merry by reason of his 
 deep draughts. His hand trembled less weakly as 
 the wine gave him back his lost strength, and more 
 than once his fingers toyed playfully with the raven 
 locks and the heavy earrings of the magnificent 
 princess at his elbow. Some word of hers roused a 
 thought in his whirling brain. 
 
 "Is not this day the feast of victories?" he cried 
 in sudden animation; and there was silence to catch 
 the king's words. " Is not this the day wherein 
 
CHAP. i. J ZOROASTER. 13 
 
 my sire brought home the wealth of the Israelites, 
 kept holy with feasting for ever? Bring me the 
 vessels of the unbelievers' temple, that I may drink 
 and pour out wine this night to Bel, the god of 
 gods !" 
 
 The keeper of the treasure had anticipated the king's 
 desire and had caused everything to be made ready ; 
 for scarcely had Belshazzar spoken when a long train 
 of serving-men entered the hall of the banquet and 
 came and stood before the royal presence, their white 
 garments and the rich vessels they bore aloft standing 
 vividly out against the deep even red of the opposite 
 wall. 
 
 "Let the vessels be distributed among us," cried 
 the king, " to every man a cup or a goblet till all are 
 served." 
 
 And so it was done, and the royal cup-bearer came 
 and filled the huge chalice that the king held, and the 
 serving-men hastened to fill all the cups and the small 
 basins ; while the lords and princes laughed at the 
 strange shapes, and eyed greedily enough the thickness 
 and the good workmanship of the gold and silver. 
 And so each man and each woman had a vessel from 
 the temple of Jerusalem wherein to drink to the glory 
 of Bel the god and of Belshazzar his prince. And 
 when all was ready, the king took his chalice in his 
 two hands and stood up, and all that company of 
 courtiers stood up with him, while a mighty strain of 
 music burst through the perfumed air, and the serving- 
 men showered flowers and sprinkled sweet odours on 
 the tables. 
 
 Without stood the Angel of Death, whetting his 
 sword upon the stones of Babylon. But Belshazzar 
 held the chalice and spoke with a loud voice to the 
 
1 4 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. i. 
 
 princes and the lords and the fair women that stood 
 about the tables in the great hall : 
 
 " I, Belshazzar the king, standing in the hall of my 
 fathers, do pour and drink this wine to the mighty 
 majesty of Bel the great god, who lives for ever and 
 ever; before whom the gods of the north and of the 
 west and of the east and of the south are as the sand 
 of the desert in the blast ; at whose sight the vain 
 deities of Egypt crumbled into pieces, and the God of 
 the Israelites trembled and was made little in the 
 days of Nebuchadnezzar my sire. And I command 
 you, lords and princes of Babylon, you and your wives 
 and your fair women, that ye also do pour wine and 
 drink it, doing this homage to Bel our god, and to me, 
 Belshazzar the king." 
 
 And so saying, he turned about to one side and spilled 
 a few drops of wine upon the marble floor, and set the 
 cup to his lips, facing the great throng of his guests ; 
 and he drank. But from all the banquet went up a 
 great shout. 
 
 " Hail ! king, live for ever ! Hail ! prince of Bel, 
 live for ever! Hail! king of kings, live for ever!" 
 Long and loud was the cry, ringing and surging through 
 the pillars and up to the great carved rafters till the very 
 walls seemed to rock and tremble with the din of the 
 king's praise. 
 
 Slowly Belshazzar drained the cup to the dregs, 
 while with half-closed eyes he listened to the uproar, 
 and perhaps sneered to himself behind the chalice, as 
 was his wont. Then he set the vessel down and 
 looked up. But as he looked he staggered and turned 
 pale, and would have fallen ; he grasped the ivory chair 
 behind him and stood trembling in every joint, and 
 his knees knocking together, while his eyes seemed 
 
CHAP. i.J ZOROASTER. 15 
 
 starting from his head, and all his face was changed 
 and distorted with dreadful fear. 
 
 Upon the red plaster of the wall, over against the 
 candlestick which shed its strong rays upon the fear 
 ful sight, the fingers of a vast hand moved and traced 
 letters. Only the fingers could be seen, colossal and 
 of dazzling brightness, and as they slowly did their 
 work, huge characters of fire blazed out upon the dark 
 red surface, and their lambent angry flame dazzled 
 those who beheld, and the terror of terrors fell upon 
 all the great throng ; for they stood before Him whose 
 shadow is immortality and death. 
 
 In a silence that could be felt, the dread hand com 
 pleted its message and vanished out of sight, but the 
 strange fire burned bright in the horrid characters of 
 the writing that remained upon the wall. 
 
 This was the inscription in Chaldean letters : 
 
 SUTMM 
 IPKNN 
 NRLAA 
 
 Then at last the king found speech and shrieked 
 aloud wildly, and he commanded that they should 
 bring in all the astrologers, the Chaldeans and the 
 diviners, for he was in great terror and he dreaded 
 some fearful and imminent catastrophe. 
 
 "Whoever shall read this writing," he cried, his 
 voice changed and broken, "and declare to me the 
 meaning of it, shall be clothed in purple, and shall 
 have a chain of gold about his neck and shall rule as 
 the third in the kingdom." 
 
 Amidst the mighty confusion of fear, the wise men 
 were brought in before the king. 
 
L6 ZOROASTER. [OHAP. n 
 
 CHAPTEE II. 
 
 IN Ecbatana of Media Daniel dwelt in his extreme old 
 age. There he built himself a tower within the seven 
 fold walls of the royal fortress, upon the summit of the 
 hill, looking northward towards the forests of the 
 mountains, and southward over the plain, and eastward 
 to the river, and westward to Mount Zagros. His life 
 was spent, and he was well-nigh a hundred years old. 
 Seventeen years had passed since he had interpreted 
 the fatal writing on the wall of the banquet-hall in 
 Babylon in the night when Nabonnedon Belshazzai 
 was slain, and the kingdom of the Assyrians destroyed 
 for ever. Again and again invested with power and 
 with the governorship of provinces, he had toiled un 
 ceasingly in the reigns of Cyrus and Cambyses, and 
 though he was on the very boundary of possible life 
 time, his brain was unclouded, and his eye keen and 
 undimmed still. Only his grand figure was more bent 
 and his step slower than before. 
 
 He dwelt in Ecbatana of the north, in the tower he 
 had built for himself. 1 In the midst of the royal 
 palaces of the stronghold he had laid the foundations 
 duly to the north and south, and story upon story had 
 risen, row upon row of columns, balcony upon balcony 
 of black marble, sculptured richly from basement to 
 
 1 Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, book x. chap. xi. 7. 
 
CHAP, ri.3 ZOROASTER. 17 
 
 turret, and so smooth and hard, that its polished 
 corners and sides and ornaments glittered like black 
 diamonds in the hot sun of the . noonday, and cast 
 back the moonbeams at night in a darkly brilliant 
 reflection. 
 
 Far down below, in the gorgeous dwellings that 
 filled the interior of the fortress, dwelt the kinsfolk of 
 the aged prophet, and the families of the two Levites 
 who had remained with Daniel and had chosen to 
 follow him to his new home in Media rather than to 
 return to Jerusalem under Zerubbabel, when Cyrus 
 issued the writ for the rebuilding of the temple. There 
 lived also in the palace Zoroaster, the Persian prince, 
 being now in the thirty -first year of his age, and 
 captain of the city and of the stronghold. And there, 
 too, surrounded by her handmaidens and slaves, in a 
 wing of the palace apart from the rest, and more 
 beautiful for its gardens and marvellous adornment, 
 lived Nehushta, the last of the descendants of Jehoiakim 
 the king remaining in Media ; she was the fairest of 
 all the women in Media, of royal blood and of more 
 than royal beauty. 
 
 She was born in that year when Babylon was over 
 thrown, and Daniel had brought her with him to Shushan 
 when he had quitted Assyria, and thence to Ecbatana. 
 In the care of the prophet's kinswomen the little maid 
 had thriven and grown fair in the stranger's land. 
 Her soft child's eyes had lost their wondering look and 
 had turned very proud and dark, and the long black 
 lashes that fringed the heavy lids drooped to her cheek 
 when she looked down. Her features were noble and 
 almost straight in outline, but in the slight bend at the 
 beginning of the nose, in the wide curved nostrils, the 
 strong full lips, and in the pale olive skin, where the 
 
 C 
 
18 ZOROASTER. [CUAP. n. 
 
 blood ebbed and flowed so generously, the signs of the 
 Jewish race were all present and unmistakable. 
 
 Nehushta, the high-born lady of Judah, was a prin 
 cess in every movement, in every action, in every word 
 she uttered. The turn of her proud head was sovereign 
 in its expression of approval or contempt, and Zoroas 
 ter himself bowed to the simple gesture of her hand as 
 obediently as he would have done before the Great King 
 in all his glory. Even the venerable prophet, sitting in 
 his lofty tower high above the city and the fortress, ab 
 sorbed in the contemplation of that other life which was 
 so very near to him, smiled tenderly and stretched out 
 his old hands to greet Nehushta when she mounted to 
 his chamber at sunset, attended by her maidens and her 
 slaves. She was the youngest of all his kinsfolk 
 fatherless and motherless, the last direct descendant of 
 King Jehoiakim remaining in Media, and the aged 
 prophet and governor cherished her and loved her foi 
 her royalty, as well as for her beauty and her kinship 
 to himself. Assyrian in his education, Persian in his 
 adherence to the conquering dynasty and in his long and 
 faithful service of the Persians, Daniel was yet in his 
 heart, as in his belief, a true son of Judah ; proud of his 
 race and tender of its young branches, as though he were 
 himself the father of his country and the king of his people. 
 
 The last red glow of the departed day faded and 
 sank above the black Zagros mountains to westward. 
 The opposite sky was cold and gray, and all the green 
 plain turned to a dull soft hue as the twilight crept 
 over it, ever darker and more misty. In the gardens 
 of the palace the birds in thousands sang together in 
 chorus, as only Eastern birds do sing at sunrise and at 
 nightfall, and their voices sounded like one strong, 
 sweet, high chord, unbroken and drawn out. 
 
CHAP, ii.] ZOKO ASTER. 19 
 
 Nehushta wandered in the broad paths alone. The 
 dry warm air of the summer's evening had no chill in 
 it, and though a fine woven mantle of purple from 
 Srinagur hung loosely from her shoulders, she needed 
 not to draw it about her. The delicate folds of her 
 upper tunic fell closely around her to her knees, and 
 were gathered at the waist by a magnificent belt of 
 wrought gold and pearls ; the long sleeves, drawn in 
 at the wrist by clasps of pearls, almost covered her 
 slender hands ; and as she walked her delicate feet 
 moved daintily in rich embroidered sandals with high 
 golden heels, below the folds of the wide trousers of 
 white and gold embroidery, gathered in at the ankle. 
 Upon her head the stiff linen tiara of spotless white 
 sat proudly as a royal crown, the folds of it held by a 
 single pearl of price, and from beneath it her magnifi 
 cent hair rolled down below her waist in dark smooth 
 waves. 
 
 There was a terrace that looked eastward from the 
 gardens. Thither Nehushta bent her steps, slowly, as 
 though in deep thought, and when she reached the 
 smooth marble balustrade, she leaned over it and let 
 her dark eyes rest on the quiet landscape. The peace 
 of the evening descended upon her; the birds of the 
 day ceased singing with the growing darkness; and 
 slowly, out of the plain, the yellow moon soared up 
 and touched the river and the meadows with mystic 
 light ; while far off, in the rose-thickets of the gardens, 
 the first notes of a single nightingale floated upon the 
 scented breeze, swelling and trilling, quivering and 
 falling again, in a glory of angelic song. The faint air 
 fanned her cheek, the odours of the box and the myrtle 
 and the roses intoxicated her senses, and as the splen 
 did shield of the rising moon cast its broad light into 
 
20 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. n. 
 
 her dreaming eyes, her heart overflowed, and Nehushta 
 the princess lifted up her voice and sang an ancient 
 song of love, in the tongue of her people, to a soft 
 minor melody, that sounded like a sigh from the 
 southern desert. 
 
 " Come unto me, my beloved, in the warmth of the 
 
 darkness, come 
 
 Rise, and hasten thy footsteps, to be with me at 
 night-time, come! 
 
 " I wait in the darkness for him, and the sand of 
 
 the desert whirling 
 
 Is blown at the door of my tent which is open 
 toward the desert. 
 
 " My ear in the darkness listeth for the sound of his 
 
 coming nearer, 
 
 Mine eyes watch for him and rest not, for I would 
 not he found me sleeping. 
 
 " For when my "beloved cometh, he is like the beam of 
 
 the morning; 1 
 
 Ev'n as the dawn in a strange land to the sight of 
 a man journeying. 
 
 " Yea, when my beloved cometh, as dew that descend- 
 
 ethfrom heaven, 
 
 No man can hear when it falleth, but as rain it 
 refresheth all things. 
 
 " In his hand bringeth he lilies, in his right hand 
 are many flowers, 
 
 1 "Thou art to me as the beam of the east rising in a strange land." 
 Ossian. 
 
CHAP. II.] ZOROASTER. 21 
 
 Roses hath he on his forehead, he is crowned with 
 roses from Shinar. 
 
 ;: The night-winds make sweet songs for him, even in 
 
 the darkness soft music ; 
 
 Whithersoever he goeth, there his sweetness goeth 
 before him" 
 
 Her young voice died away in a soft murmuring 
 cadence, and the nightingale alone poured out her 
 heartful of love to the ancient moon. But as Nehushta 
 rested immovable by the marble balustrade of the ter 
 race, there was a rustle among the myrtles and a quick 
 step on the pavement. The dark maiden started at 
 the sound, and a happy smile parted her lips. But 
 she did not turn to look ; only her hand stole out 
 behind her on the marble where she knew her lover's 
 would meet it. There was in the movement all the 
 certainty of conquest and yet all the tenderness of 
 love. The Persian trod quickly and laid his hand on 
 hers, and bent to her, trying to meet her eyes : for 
 one moment still she gazed out straight before her, 
 then turned and faced him suddenly, as though she 
 had withheld her welcome as long as she could and 
 then given it all at once. 
 
 " I did not call you," she said, covering him with 
 her eyes in the moonlight, but making as though she 
 would withdraw herself a little from him, as he drew 
 her with his hand, and with his arm, and with his 
 eyes. 
 
 "And yet I heard you call me, my beloved," an 
 swered Zoroaster. " I heard your voice singing very 
 sweet things in your own language and so I came, 
 for you did call me." 
 
22 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. n. 
 
 " But did you pride yourself it was for you ? " 
 laughed Nehushta. " I sang of the desert, and of 
 tents, and of whirling sand there is none of these 
 things here." 
 
 " You said that your beloved brought roses in his 
 hand and so I do. I will crown you with them. 
 May I ? No I shall spoil your head-dress. Take 
 them and do as you will with them." 
 
 " I will take them -and I always do as I will." 
 
 " Then will to take the giver also," answered Zoro 
 aster, letting his arm steal about her, as he half sat 
 upon the balustrade. Nehushta looked at him again, 
 for he was good to see, and perhaps she loved his 
 straight calm features the better in that his face was 
 fair, and not dark like hers. 
 
 "Methinks I have taken the giver already," she 
 answered. 
 
 " Not yet not all," said Zoroaster in a low voice, 
 and a shadow of sadness crossed his noble face that 
 looked white in the moonlight. Nehushta sighed 
 softly and presently she laid her cheek upon his 
 shoulder where the folding of his purple mantle made 
 a pillow between her face and the polished golden 
 scales of his breastplate. 
 
 " I have strange news to tell you, beloved," said 
 Zoroaster presently. Nehushta started and looked up, 
 for his voice was sad. " Nay, fear not !" he continued, 
 " there is no harm in it, I trust ; but there are great 
 changes in the kingdom, and there will be greater 
 changes yet. The seven princes have slain Smerdis 
 in Shushan, and Darius is chosen king, the son of 
 Gushtasp, whom the Greeks call Hystaspes." 
 
 " He who came hither last year ?" asked Nehushta 
 quickly. " He is not fair, this new king." 
 
CHAP. IT.] ZOROASTER. 23 
 
 " Not fair," replied the Persian, " but a brave man 
 and a good. He has, moreover, sent for me to go to 
 Shushan " 
 
 " For you ! " cried Nehushta, suddenly laying her 
 two hands on Zoroaster's shoulders and gazing into 
 his eyes. His face was to the moonlight, while hers 
 was in the dark, and she could see every shade of 
 expression. He smiled. "You laugh at me!" she 
 cried indignantly. " You mock me you are going 
 away and you are glad !" 
 
 She would have turned away from him, but he held 
 her two hands. 
 
 " Not alone," he answered. " The Great King has 
 sent an order that I shall bring to Shushan the kins 
 folk of Jehoiakim, saving only Daniel, our master, for 
 he is so old that he cannot perform the journey. The 
 king would honour the royal seed of Judah, and to 
 that end he sends for you, most noble and most beloved 
 princess." 
 
 Nehushta was silent and thoughtful ; her hand 
 slipped from Zoroaster's grasp, and her eyes looked 
 dreamily out at the river, on which the beams of the 
 now fully-risen moon glanced, as on the scales of a 
 silver serpent. 
 
 " Are you glad, my beloved ? " asked Zoroaster. He 
 stood with his back to the balustrade, leaning on one 
 elbow, and his right hand played carelessly with the 
 heavy gold tassels of his cloak. He had come up 
 from the fortress in his armour, as he was, to bring 
 the news to Nehushta and to Daniel ; his gilded har 
 ness was on his back, half-hidden by the ample purple 
 cloak, his sword was by his side, and on his head he 
 wore the pointed helmet, richly inlaid with gold, bear 
 ing in front the winged wheel which the sovereigns of 
 
24 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. IT. 
 
 the Persian empire had assumed after the conquest of 
 Assyria. His very tall and graceful body seemed 
 planned to combine the greatest possible strength with 
 the most surpassing activity, and in his whole presence 
 there breathed the consciousness of ready and elastic 
 power, the graceful elasticity of a steel bow always 
 bent, the inexpressible ease of motion and the match 
 less swiftness that men had when the world was young 
 that wholeness of harmonious proportion which alone 
 makes rest graceful, and the inactivity of idleness itself 
 like a mode of perfect motion. As they stood there 
 together, the princess of Judah and the noble Persian, 
 they were wholly beautiful and yet wholly contrasted 
 the Semite and the Aryan, the dark race of the 
 south, on which the hot air of the desert had breathed 
 for generations in the bondage of Egypt, and left its 
 warm sign -manual of southern sunshine, and the 
 fair man of the people whose faces were already set 
 northwards, on whom the north breathed already 
 its icy fairness, and magnificent coldness of steely 
 strength. 
 
 " Are you glad, my beloved ? " asked Zoroaster 
 again, looking up and laying his right hand on the 
 princess's arm. She had given no answer to his 
 question, but only gazed dreamily out over the river. 
 
 She seemed about to speak, then paused again, then 
 hesitated and answered his question by another. 
 
 " Zoroaster you love me," again she paused, and, 
 as he passionately seized her hands and pressed his 
 lips to them, she said softly, turning her head away, 
 "What is love?" 
 
 He, too, waited one moment before he answered, 
 and, standing to his lordly height, took her head be 
 tween his hands and pressed it to his breast ; then, 
 
CHAP. IL] ZOROASTER. 25 
 
 with one arm around her, he stood looking eastward 
 and spoke : 
 
 " Listen, my beloved, and I, who love you, will tell 
 you what love is. In the far-off dawn of the soul- 
 life, in the ethereal distance of the outer firmament, in 
 the mist of the star-dust, our spirits were quickened 
 with the spirit of God, and found one another, and 
 met. Before earth was for us, we were one ; before 
 time was for us, we were one even as we shall be 
 one when there is no time for us any more. Then 
 Ahura Mazda, the all-wise God, took our two souls 
 from among the stars, and set them in the earth 
 clothed for a time with mortal bodies. But we know 
 each other, that we were together from the first, although 
 these earthly things obscure our immortal vision, and 
 we see each other less clearly. Yet is our love none 
 the less rather, it seems every day greater, for our 
 bodies can feel joy and sorrow, even as our spirits do ; 
 so that I am able to suffer for you, in which I rejoice, 
 and I would that I might be chosen to lay down my 
 life for you, that you might know how I love you ; for 
 often you doubt me, and sometimes you doubt yourself. 
 There should be no doubt in love. Love is from the 
 first, and will be to the end, and beyond the end ; love 
 is so eternal, so great, so whole, that this mortal life of 
 ours is but as a tiny instant, a moment of pausing in 
 our journey from one star-world to another along the 
 endless paths of heavenly glory we shall tread together 
 it is nothing, this worldly life of ours. Before it 
 shall seem long that we have loved, this earth we stand 
 on, these things we touch, these bodies of ours that 
 we think so strong and fair, will be forgotten and dis 
 solved into their elements in the trackless and undis- 
 coverable waste of past mortality, while we ourselves 
 
26 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. II. 
 
 are ever young, and ever fair, and for ever living in our 
 immortal love." 
 
 Nehushta looked up wonderingly into her lover's 
 eyes, then let her head rest on his shoulder. The high 
 daring of his thoughts seemed ever trying to scale 
 heaven itself, seeking to draw her to some wondrous 
 region of mystic beauty and strange spirit life. She 
 was awed for a moment, then she, too, spoke in her 
 own fashion. 
 
 " I love life," she said, " I love you because you 
 live, not because you are a spirit chained and tied 
 down for a time. I love this soft sweet earth, the 
 dawn of it, and the twilight of it ; I love the sun in 
 his rising and in his setting ; I love the moon in her 
 fulness and in her waning; I love the smell of the 
 box and of the myrtle, of the roses and of the violets ; 
 I love the glorious light of day, the splendour of heat 
 and greenness, the song of the birds of the air and the 
 song of the labourer in the field, the hum of the 
 locust, and the soft buzzing of the bee; I love the 
 brightness of gold and the richness of fine purple, the 
 tramp of your splendid guards and the ring of their 
 trumpets clanging in the fresh morning, as they march 
 through the marble courts of the palace. I love the 
 gloom of night for its softness, the song of the nightin 
 gale in the ivory moonlight, the rustle of the breeze 
 in the dark rose-thickets, and the odour of the sleeping 
 flowers in my gardens ; I love even the cry of the 
 owl from the prophet's tower, and the soft thick sound 
 of the bat's wings, as he flits past the netting of my 
 window. I love it all, for the whole earth is rich and 
 young and good to touch, and most sweet to live in. 
 And I love you because you are more beautiful than 
 other men, fairer and stronger and braver, and be- 
 
CHAP. ii. 1 ZOKO ASTER. 27 
 
 cause you love me, and will let no other love me but 
 yourself, if you were to die for it. Ah, my beloved, 
 I would that I had all the sweet voices of the earth, 
 all the tuneful tongues of the air, to tell you how I 
 love you !" 
 
 " There is no lack of sweetness, nor of eloquence, 
 my princess," said Zoroaster ; " there is no need of 
 any voice sweeter than yours, nor of any tongue more 
 tuneful. You love in your way, I in mine ; the two 
 together must surely be the perfect whole. Is it not 
 so ? Nay seal the deed once again and again so ! 
 ' Love is stronger than death,' says your preacher." 
 
 " ' And jealousy is as cruel as the grave/ he says, 
 too," added Nehushta, her eyes flashing fire as her lips 
 met his. " You must never make me jealous, Zoroaster, 
 never, never ! I would be so cruel you cannot 
 dream how cruel I would be ! " 
 
 Zoroaster laughed under his silken beard, a deep, 
 joyous, ringing laugh that startled the moonlit stillness. 
 
 " By Nabon and Bel, there is small cause for your 
 jealousy here," he said. 
 
 " Swear not by your false gods ! " laughed Nehushta. 
 " You know not how little it would need to rouse me." 
 
 " I will not give you that little," answered the 
 Persian. " And as for the false gods, they are well 
 enough for a man to swear by in these days. But I 
 will swear by any one you command me, or by any 
 thing!" 
 
 " Swear not, or you will say again that the oath has 
 need of sealing," replied Nehushta, drawing her mantle 
 around her, so as to cover half her face. " Tell me, 
 when are we to begin our journey ? We have talked 
 much and have said little, as it ever is. Shall we go 
 at once, or are we to wait for another order ? Is 
 
28 ZOROASTER. [CTIAP. n. 
 
 Darius safe upon the throne? "Who is to be chiefest 
 at the court one of the seven princes, I suppose, or 
 his old father ? Come, do you know anything of all 
 these changes ? Why have you never told me what 
 was going to happen you who are high in power and 
 know everything ? " 
 
 "Your questions flock upon me like doves to a 
 maiden who feeds them from her hand," said Zoroaster, 
 with a smile, " and I know not which shall be fed first. 
 As for the king, I know that he will be great, and will 
 hold securely the throne, for he has already the love of 
 the people from the Western sea to the wild Eastern 
 mountains. But it seemed as though the seven princes 
 would have divided the empire amongst them, until 
 this news came. I think he will more likely take one 
 of your people for his close friend than trust to the 
 princes. As for our journey, we must depart betimes, 
 or the king will have gone before us from Shushan to 
 Stakhar in the south, where they say he will build 
 himself a royal dwelling and stay in the coming winter 
 time. Prepare yourself for the journey, therefore, my 
 princess, lest anything be forgotten and you should be 
 deprived of what you need for any time." 
 
 " I am never deprived of what I need," said Ne- 
 hushta, half in pride and half in jest. 
 
 " Nor I, when I am with my beloved ! " answered 
 the Persian. " And now the moon is high, and I must 
 bear this news to our master, the prophet." 
 
 " So soon ? " said Nehushta reproachfully, and she 
 turned her head away. 
 
 " I would there were no partings, my beloved, even 
 for the space of an hour," answered Zoroaster, tenderly 
 drawing her to him ; but she resisted a little and 
 would not look at him. 
 
CHAP, nj ZOROASTER. 29 
 
 "Farewell now good-night, my princess light of 
 my soul ;" he kissed her dark cheek passionately. 
 " Good-night ! " 
 
 He trod swiftly across the terrace. 
 
 " Zoroaster ! prince ! " Nehushta called aloud, but 
 without turning. He came back. She threw her 
 arms about his neck and kissed him almost des 
 perately. Then she pushed him gently away from 
 her. 
 
 " Go my love only that," she murmured, and he 
 left her standing by the marble balustrade, while the 
 yellow moon turned slowly pale as she rose in the 
 heavens, and the song of the lorn nightingale re-echoed 
 in the still night, from the gardens to the towers, in 
 long sweet cries of burning love, and soft, complaining, 
 silvery notes of mingled sorrow and joy. 
 
30 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. m. 
 
 CHAPTEE III. 
 
 IN the prophet's chamber, also, the moonbeams fell 
 upon the marble floor; but a seven -beaked Hebrew 
 lamp of bronze shed a warmer light around, soft and 
 mellow, yet strong enough to illuminate the scroll that 
 lay open upon the old man's knee. His brows were 
 knit together, and the furrows on his face were shaded 
 deeply by the high light, as he sat propped among 
 many cushions and wrapped in his ample purple cloak 
 that was thickly lined with fur and drawn together 
 over his snowy beard ; for the years of his life were 
 nearly accomplished, and the warmth of his body was 
 even then leaving him. 
 
 Zoroaster raised the heavy curtain of carpet that 
 hung before the low square door, and came and bowed 
 himself before the teacher of his youth and the friend 
 of his manhood. The prophet looked up keenly, and 
 something like a smile crossed his stern features as his 
 eyes rested on the young officer in his magnificent 
 armour ; Zoroaster held his helmet in his hand, and 
 his fair hair fell like a glory to his shoulders, mingling 
 with his silky beard upon his breastplate. His dark 
 blue eyes met his master's fearlessly. 
 
 " Hail ! and live for ever, chosen of the Lord ! " he 
 said in salutation. " I bring tidings of great moment 
 
CHAP, in.] ZOROASTER. 31 
 
 and importance. If it be thy pleasure, I will speak ; 
 but if not, I will come at another season." 
 
 " Sit upon my right hand, Zoroaster, and tell me all 
 that thou hast to tell. Art thou not my beloved son. 
 whom the Lord hath given me to comfort mine old 
 age?" 
 
 " I am thy servant and the servant of thine house, 
 my father," answered Zoroaster, seating himself upon 
 a carved chair at a little distance from the prophet. 
 
 " Speak, my son, what tidings hast thou ?" 
 
 " There is a messenger come in haste from Shushan, 
 bearing tidings and letters. The seven princes have 
 slain Smerdis in his house, and have chosen Darius 
 the son of Gushtasp to be king." 
 
 " Praise be to the Lord who hath chosen a just 
 man ! " exclaimed the prophet devoutly. " So may 
 good come out of evil, and salvation by the shedding 
 of blood." 
 
 " Even so, my master," answered Zoroaster. "It is 
 also written that Darius, may he live for ever, will 
 establish himself very surely upon the throne of the 
 Medes and Persians. There are letters by the hand 
 of the same messenger, sealed with the signet of the 
 Great King, wherein I am bidden to bring the kinsfolk 
 of Jehoiakim, who was king over Judah, to Shushan 
 without delay, that the Great King may do them 
 honour as is meet and right; but what that honour 
 may be that he would do to them, I know not." 
 
 "What is this that thou sayest ?" asked Daniel, 
 starting forward from his reclining position, and fixing 
 his dark eyes on Zoroaster. " Will the king take 
 away from me the children of my old age ? Art not 
 thou as my son ? And is not Nehushta as my daughter? 
 As for the rest, I care not if they go. But Nehushta 
 
32 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. in. 
 
 is as the apple of my eye ! She is as a fair flower 
 growing in the desert of my years ! What is this that 
 the king hath done to me ? Whither will he take her 
 from me ?" 
 
 " Let not my lord be troubled," said Zoroaster, ear 
 nestly, for he was moved by the sudden grief of the 
 prophet. " Let not my lord be troubled. It is but 
 for a space, for a few weeks ; and thy kinsfolk will be 
 with thee again, and I also." 
 
 " A space, a few weeks ! What is a space to thee, 
 child, or a week that thou shouldest regard it ? But 
 I am old and full of years. It may be, if now thou 
 takest my daughter Nehushta from me, that I shall 
 see her face no more, neither thine, before I go hence 
 and return not. Go to ! Thou art young, but I am 
 now nigh unto a hundred years old." 
 
 " Nevertheless, if it be the will of the Great King, 
 I must accomplish this thing," answered the young 
 man. " But I will swear by thy head and by mine 
 that there shall no harm happen to the young princess ; 
 and if anything happen to her that is evil, may the 
 Lord do so to me and more also. Behold, I have 
 sworn ; let not my lord be troubled any more." 
 
 But the prophet bowed his head and covered his 
 face with his hands. Aged and childless, Zoroaster 
 and Nehushta were to him children, and he loved them 
 with his whole soul. Moreover, he knew the Persian 
 Court, and he knew that if once they were taken into 
 the whirl and eddy of its intrigue and stirring life, 
 they would not return to Ecbatana ; or returning, they 
 would be changed and seem no more the same. He 
 was bitterly grieved and hurt at the thought of such a 
 separation, and in the grand simplicity of his greatness 
 he felt no shame at shedding tears for them. Zoroaster 
 
CHAP. HI.] ZOROASTER. 33 
 
 himself, in the pride of his brilliant youth, was over 
 come with pain at the thought of quitting the sage 
 who had been a father to him for thirty years. He 
 had never been separated from Daniel save for a few 
 months at a time during the wars of Cambyses ; at six- 
 and-twenty years of age he had been appointed to the 
 high position of captain of the fortress of Ecbatana; 
 since which time he had enjoyed the closest intercourse 
 with the prophet, his master. 
 
 Zoroaster was a soldier by force of circumstances, and 
 he wore his gorgeous arms with matchless grace, but there 
 were two things that, with him, went before his military 
 profession, and completely eclipsed it in importance. 
 
 From his earliest youth he had been the pupil 
 of Daniel, who had inspired him with his own love of 
 the mystic lore to which the prophet owed so much of 
 his singular success in the service of the Assyrian 
 and Persian monarchs. The boy's poetical mind, 
 strengthened and developed by the study of the art of 
 reasoning, and of the profound mathematical knowledge 
 of the Chaldean astronomers, easily grasped the highest 
 subjects, and showed from the first a capacity and 
 lucidity that delighted his master. To attain by a life 
 of rigid ascetic practice to the intuitive comprehension 
 of knowledge, to the understanding of natural laws not 
 discernible to the. senses alone, and to the merging of 
 the soul and higher intelligence in the one universal 
 and divine essence, were the objects Daniel proposed 
 to his willing pupil. The noble boy, by his very 
 nature, scorned and despised the pleasures of sense, 
 and yearned ever for the realising of an ideal wherein 
 a sublime wisdom of transcendent things should direct 
 a sublime courage in things earthly to the doing of 
 great deeds. 
 
 D 
 
34 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. in. 
 
 Year after year the young Persian grew up in the 
 splendid surroundings of the court, distinguished before 
 all those of his age for his courage and fearless honesty, 
 for his marvellous beauty, and for his profound under 
 standing of all subjects, grea.t and small, that came 
 within the sphere of his activity ; most of all remark 
 able, perhaps, for the fact that he cared nothing for 
 the society of women, and had never been known to 
 love any woman. He was a favourite with Cyrus ; 
 and even Cambyses, steeped in degrading vice, and 
 surrounded by flatterers, panderers, and priests of the 
 Magians, from the time when he began to suspect his 
 brother, the real Smerdis, of designs upon the throne, re 
 cognised the exceptional merits and gifts of the young 
 noble, and promoted him to his position in Ecbatana, at 
 the time when he permitted Daniel to build his great 
 tower in that ancient fortress. The dissipated king 
 may have understood that the presence of such men 
 as Daniel and Zoroaster would be of greater advantage 
 in an outlying district where justice and moderation 
 would have a good effect upon the population, than in 
 his immediate neighbourhood, where the purity and 
 temperance of their lives contrasted too strongly with 
 the degrading spectacle his own vices afforded to the 
 court. 
 
 Here, in the splendid retirement of a royal palace, 
 the prophet had given himself up completely to the 
 contemplation of those subjects which, through all his 
 life, had engrossed his leisure time, and of which the 
 knowledge had so directly contributed to his singular 
 career; and in the many hours of leisure which Zoro 
 aster's position allowed him, Daniel sought to bring 
 the intelligence of the soldier-philosopher to the per 
 fection of its final development. Living, as he did. 
 
CHAP, in.] ZOROASTER. 35 
 
 entirely in his tower, save when, at rare intervals, he 
 caused himself to be carried down to the gardens, the 
 prophet knew little of what went on in the palace 
 below, so that he sometimes marvelled that his pupil's 
 attention wandered, and that his language betrayed 
 occasionally a keener interest in his future, and in the 
 possible vicissitudes of his military life, than he had 
 formerly been wont to show. 
 
 For a new element had entered into the current of 
 Zoroaster's thoughts. For years he had seen the lovely 
 child Nehushta growing up. As a boy of twenty 
 summers he had rocked her on his knee ; later he had 
 taught her and played with her, and seen the little 
 child turn to the slender girl, haughty and royal in 
 her young ways, and dominating her playfellows as a 
 little lioness might rule a herd of tamer creatures ; and 
 at last her sixteenth year had brought with it the 
 bloom of early southern womanhood, and Zoroaster, 
 laughing with her among the roses in the gardens, on 
 a summer's day, had felt his heart leap and sink within 
 him, and his own fair cheek grow hot and cold for the 
 ring of her voice and the touch of her soft hand. 
 
 He who knew so much of mankind, who had lived 
 so long at the court, and had coldly studied every 
 stage of human nature, where unbridled human nature 
 ever ruled the hour, knew what he felt ; and it was 
 as though he had received a sharp wound that thrust 
 him through, body and heart and soul, and cleft his 
 cold pride in two. For days he wandered beneath the 
 pines and the rhododendron trees alone, lamenting for 
 the fabric of mighty philosophy he had built himself 
 in which no woman was ever to set foot ; and which a 
 woman's hand, a woman's eyes had shattered in a day. 
 It seemed as if his whole life were blasted and de- 
 
36 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. in. 
 
 stroyed, so that lie was become even as other men, to 
 suffer love and eat his heart out for a girl's fair word, 
 He would have escaped from meeting the dark young 
 princess again ; but one evening, as he stood alone 
 upon the terrace of the gardens, sorrowing for the 
 change in himself, she found him, and there they 
 looked into each other's eyes and saw a new light, and 
 loved each other fiercely from that day, as only the 
 untainted children of godlike races could love. But 
 neither of them dared to tell the prophet, nor to let 
 those of the palace know that they had pledged each 
 other their troth, down there upon the moonlit terrace, 
 behind the myrtles. Instinctively they dreaded lest 
 the knowledge of their love should raise a storm of 
 anger in Daniel's breast at the idea that his chosen 
 philosopher should abandon the paths of mystic 
 learning and reduce himself to the level of common 
 mankind by marriage; and Zoroaster guessed how 
 painful to the true Israelite would be the thought that 
 a daughter and a princess of Judah should be united 
 in wedlock with one who, however noble and true and 
 wise, was, after all, a stranger and an unbeliever. For 
 Zoroaster, while devoting himself heart and soul to the 
 study of Daniel's philosophy, and of the wisdom the 
 latter had acquired from the Chaldeans, had neverthe 
 less firmly maintained his independence of thought. 
 He was not an Israelite, nor would he ever wish to 
 become one ; but he was not an idolater nor a Magian, 
 nor a follower of Gomata, the half -Indian Brahmin, 
 who had endeavoured to pass himself off as Smerdis 
 the son of Cyrus. 
 
 Either of these causes alone would have sufficed to 
 raise a serious obstacle to the marriaga Together 
 they seemed insurmountable. During the disorder and 
 
CHAP, in.] ZOKO ASTER. 37 
 
 anarchy that prevailed in the seven months of the reign 
 of Pseudo-Smerdis, it would have been madness to 
 have married, trusting to the favour of the wretched 
 semi-monarch for fortune and advancement ; nor could 
 Nehushta have married and maintained her state as a 
 princess of Judah without the consent of Daniel, who 
 was her guardian, and whose influence was paramount 
 in Media, and very great even at court. Zoroaster was 
 therefore driven to conceal his passion as best he could, 
 trusting to the turn of future events for the accomplish 
 ment of his dearest wish. In the meanwhile, he and 
 the princess met daily in public, and Zoroaster's posi 
 tion as captain of the fortress gave him numerous 
 opportunities of meeting Nehushta in the solitude of 
 the gardens, which were jealously guarded and set apart 
 exclusively for the use of Nehushta and her household. 
 But now that the moment had come when it seemed 
 as though a change were to take place in the destinies 
 of the lovers, they felt constrained. Beyond a few 
 simple questions and answers, they had not discussed 
 the matter of the journey when they were together ; 
 for Nehushta was so much surprised and delighted at 
 the idea of again seeing the magnificence of the court 
 at Shushan, which she so well remembered from the 
 period of her childhood, that she feared to let Zoroaster 
 see how glad she was to leave Ecbatana, which, but for 
 him, would have been to her little better than a prison. 
 He, on the contrary, thinking that he foresaw an immedi 
 ate removal of all obstacle and delay through the favour 
 of Darius, was, nevertheless, too gentle and delicate of 
 tact to bring suddenly before Nehushta's mind the 
 prospect of marrying which presented itself so vividly 
 to his own fancy. But he felt no less disturbed in his 
 heart when face to face with the old prophet's sorrow 
 
38 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. in. 
 
 at losing his foster-daughter ; and, for the first time in 
 his life, he felt guilty when he reflected that Daniel 
 was grieved at his own departure almost as deeply as 
 on account of Nehushta. He experienced what is so 
 common with persons of cold and even temperament 
 when brought into close relation with more expansive 
 and affectionate natures ; he was overcome with the 
 sense that his old master gave him more love and 
 more thought than he could possibly give in return, 
 and that he was therefore ungrateful ; and the know 
 ledge he alone possessed, that he surely intended to 
 marry the princess in spite of the prophet, and by 
 the help of the king, added painfully to his mental 
 suffering. 
 
 The silence lasted some minutes, till the old man 
 suddenly lifted his head and leaned back among his 
 cushions, gazing at his companion's face. 
 
 " Hast thou no sorrow, nor any regret ? " he asked 
 sadly. 
 
 " Nay, my lord doth me injustice," answered Zoroas 
 ter, his brows contracting in his perplexity. " I should 
 be ungrateful if I repented not leaving thee even for 
 the space of a day. But let my lord be comforted ; 
 this parting is not for long, and before the flocks come 
 down from Zagros to take shelter from the winter, we 
 will be with thee." 
 
 "Swear to me, then, that thou wilt return before 
 the winter," insisted the prophet half-scornfully. 
 
 " I cannot swear," answered Zoroaster. " Behold, I 
 am in the hands of the Great King. I cannot swear." 
 
 " Say rather that thou art in the hand of the Lord, 
 and that therefore thou canst not swear. For I say 
 thou wilt not return, and I shall see thy face no more. 
 The winter cometh, and the birds of the air fly towards 
 
CHAP, in.] ZOROASTER. 39 
 
 the south, and I am alone in the land of snow and 
 frost ; and the spring cometh also, and I am yet alone, 
 and my time is at hand ; for thou comest not any 
 more, neither my daughter Nehushta, neither any of my 
 kinsfolk. And behold, I go down to the grave alone." 
 
 The yellow light of the hanging lamp above shone 
 upon the old man's eyes, and there was a dull fire in 
 them. His face was drawn and haggard, and every 
 line and furrow traced by the struggles of his hundred 
 years stood out dark and rugged and tremendous in 
 power. Zoroaster shuddered as he looked on him, and, 
 though he would have spoken, he was awed to silence. 
 
 " Go forth, my son," cried the prophet in deep tones, 
 and as he spoke he slowly raised his body till he sat 
 rigidly erect, and his wan and ancient fingers were 
 stretched out towards the young soldier. " Go forth 
 and do thy part, for thou art in the hand of the Lord, 
 and some things that thou wilt do shall be good, and 
 some things evil. For thou hast departed from the 
 path of crystal that leadeth among the stars, and thou 
 hast fallen away from the ladder whereby the angels 
 ascend and descend upon the earth, and thou art gone 
 after the love of a woman which endureth not. And 
 for a season thou shalt be led astray, and for a time 
 thou shalt suffer great things ; and after a time thou 
 shalt return into the way ; and again a time, and thou 
 shalt perish in thine own imaginations, because thou 
 hast not known the darkness from the light, nor the 
 good from the evil. By a woman shalt thou go astray, 
 and from a woman shalt thou return ; yet thou shalt 
 perish. But because there is some good in thee, it 
 shall endure, and thy name also, for generations ; and 
 though the evil that besetteth thee shall undo thee, 
 yet at the last thy soul shall live." 
 
40 ZOROASTER. [CHAP, in 
 
 Zoroaster buried his face in his hands, overcome by 
 the majesty of the mighty prophet and by the terror 
 of his words. 
 
 "Bise and go forth, for the hand of the Lord is 
 upon thee, and no man can hinder that thou doest. 
 Thou shalt look upon the sun and shalt delight in him ; 
 and again thou shalt look and the light of the air shall 
 be as darkness. Thou shalt boast in thy strength 
 and in thine armour that there is none like thee, and 
 again thou shalt cast thy glory from thee and say, 
 ' This also is vanity.' The king delighteth in thee, 
 and thou shalt stand before the queen in armour of 
 gold and in fine raiment ; and the end is near, for the 
 hand of the Lord is upon thee. If the Lord will work 
 great things by thee, what is that to me ? Go forth 
 quickly, and rest not by the way, lest the woman 
 tempt thee and thou perish. And as for me, I go 
 also not with thee, but before thee. See that thou 
 follow after for I go. Yea, I see even now light in 
 the darkness of the world, and the glory of the triumph 
 of heaven is over me, triumphing greatly in the majesty 
 of light." 
 
 Zoroaster looked up and fell to the ground upon his 
 knees in wonder and amazement at Daniel's feet, while 
 his heavy helmet rolled clanging on the marble pave 
 ment. The prophet stood erect as a giant oak, 
 stretching his withered hands to heaven, all the mass 
 of his snow-white hair and beard falling about him 
 to his waist. His face was illuminated as from within 
 with a strange light, and his dark eyes turned upward 
 seemed to receive and absorb the brightness of an open 
 heaven. His voice rang again with the strength of 
 youth, and his whole figure was clothed as with the 
 majesty of another world. Again he spoke : 
 
CHAP, in.] ZOROASTER. 41 
 
 " Behold, the voice of the ages is in me, and the 
 Lord my God hath taken me up. My days are 
 ended; I am taken up and shall no more be cast 
 down. The earth departeth and the glory of the Lord 
 is come which hath no end for ever. 
 
 " The Lord cometh He cometh quickly. In His 
 right hand are the ages, and the days and the nights are 
 under His feet. The ranks of the Cherubim are beside 
 Him, and the armies of the Seraphim are dreadful. 
 The stars of heaven tremble, and the voice of their 
 moaning is as the voice of the uttermost fear. The 
 arch of the outer firmament is shivered like a broken 
 bow, and the curtain of the sky is rent in pieces as a 
 veil in the tempest. The sun and the moon shriek 
 aloud, and the sea crieth horribly before the Lord. 
 
 " The nations are extinct as the ashes of a fire that 
 is gone out, and the princes of the earth are no more. 
 He hath bruised the earth in a mortar, and the dust 
 of it is scattered abroad in the heavens. The stars 
 in their might hath He pounded to pieces, and the 
 foundations of the ages to fine powder. There is 
 nothing of them left, and their voices are dead. There 
 are dim shapes in the horror of emptiness. 
 
 " But out of the north ariseth a fair glory with 
 brightness, and the breath of the Lord breatheth life 
 into all things. The beam of the dawn is risen, and 
 there shall again be times and seasons, and the Being 
 of the majesty of God is made manifest in form. From 
 the dust of the earth is the earth made again, and of 
 the beams of His glory shall He make new stars. 
 
 " Send up the voices of praise, ye things that are ; 
 Cry out in exultation with mighty music ! Praise the 
 Lord in whom is Life, and in whom all things have 
 Being I Praise Him and glorify Him that is risen 
 
42 ZOROASTER. [CHAP, in, 
 
 with the wings of the morning of heaven ; in whose 
 breath the stars breathe, in whose brightness also the 
 firmament is lightened ! Praise Him who maketh the 
 wheels of the spheres to run their courses ; who 
 maketh the flowers to bloom in the spring, and the 
 little flowers of the field to give forth their sweetness ! 
 Praise Him, winter and summer ; praise Him, cold and 
 heat ! Praise Him, stars of heaven ; praise Him, men 
 and women in the earth! Praise and glory and 
 honour be unto the Most High Jehovah, who sitteth 
 upon the Throne for ever, and ever, and ever . . ." 
 
 The prophet's voice rang out with tremendous force 
 and majestic clearness as he uttered the last words. 
 Throwing up his arms to their height, he stood one 
 moment longer, immovable, his face radiantly illumin 
 ated with an unearthly glory. One instant he stood 
 there, and then fell back, straight and rigid, to his 
 length upon the cushioned floor dead ! 
 
 Zoroaster started to his feet in amazement and 
 horror, and stood staring at the body of his master and 
 friend lying stiff and stark beneath the yellow light of 
 the hanging lamp. Then suddenly he sprang forward 
 and kneeled again beside the pale noble head that 
 looked so grand in death. He took one of the hands 
 and chafed it, he listened for the beating of the heart 
 that beat no more, and sought for the stirring of the 
 least faint breath of lingering life. But he sought in 
 vain; and there, in the upper chamber of the tower, 
 the young warrior fell upon his face and wept alone 
 by the side of the mighty dead. 
 
CHAP. iv. 1 ZOROASTER. 43 
 
 CHAPTER IY. 
 
 THUS died Daniel, and for seven days the women sat 
 apart upon the ground and mourned him, while the 
 men embalmed his body and made it ready for burial. 
 They wrapped him in much fine linen and poured out 
 very precious spices and ointments from the store 
 houses of the palaces. Eound about his body they 
 burned frankincense and myrrh and amber, and the 
 gums of the Indian benzoe and of the Persian fir, and 
 great candles of pure wax ; for all the seven days the 
 mourners from the city made a great mourning, ceasing 
 not to sing the praises of the prophet and to cry aloud 
 by day and night that the best and the worthiest and 
 the greatest of all men was dead. 
 
 Thus they watched and mourned and sang his great 
 deeds. And in the lower chamber of the tower the 
 women sat upon the floor, with Nehushta in their 
 midst, and sorrowed greatly, fasting and mourning in 
 raiment of sackcloth, and strewing ashes upon the 
 floor and upon themselves. Nehushta's face grew 
 thin and very pale and her lips white in that time, 
 and she let her heavy hair hang neglected about her. 
 Many of the men shaved their heads and went bare 
 footed, and the fortress and the palaces were filled 
 with the sound of weeping and grief. The Hebrews 
 who were there mourned their chief, and the two 
 
44 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. IT. 
 
 Levites sat beside the dead man and read long chapters 
 from their scriptures. The Medes mourned their great 
 and just governor, under the Assyrian name of Belte- 
 shazzar, given first to Daniel by Nebuchadnezzar ; and 
 from all the town the noise of their weeping and 
 mourning came up, like the mighty groan of a nation, 
 to the ears of those that dwelt in the fortress and the 
 palace. 
 
 On the eighth day they buried him, with pomp 
 and state, in a tomb in the garden which they had 
 built during the week of mourning. The two Levites 
 and a young Hebrew and Zoroaster himself, clad in 
 sackcloth and barefooted, raised up the prophet's body 
 upon a bier and bore him upon their shoulders down 
 the broad staircase of the tower and out into the 
 garden to his tomb. The mourners went before, 
 many hundreds of Median women with dishevelled 
 hair, rending their dresses of sackcloth and scattering 
 ashes upon their path and upon their heads, crying 
 aloud in wild voices of grief and piercing the air with 
 their screams, till they came to the tomb and stood 
 round about it while the four men laid their master 
 in his great coffin of black marble beneath the pines 
 and the rhododendrons. And the pipers followed 
 after, making shrill and dreadful music that sounded 
 as though some supernatural beings added their voices 
 to the universal wail of woe. And on either side of 
 the body walked the women, the prophet's kinsfolk ; 
 but Nehushta walked by Zoroaster, and ever and anon, 
 as the funeral procession wound through the myrtle 
 walks of the deep gardens, her dark and heavy eyes 
 stole a glance sidelong at her strong fair lover. His 
 face was white as death and set sternly before him. 
 and his dishevelled hair and golden beard flowed wildly 
 
OHAP. iv.] ZOROASTER. 45 
 
 over the rough coarseness of his long sackcloth gar 
 ments. But his step never faltered, though he walked 
 barefooted upon the hard gravel, and from the upper 
 chamber of the tower whence they bore the corpse to 
 the very moment when they laid it in the tomb, his 
 face never changed, neither looked he to the right nor 
 to the left. And then, at last, when they had lowered 
 their beloved master with linen bands to his last 
 resting-place, and the women came near with boxes of 
 nard and ambergris and precious ointments, Zoroaster 
 looked long and fixedly at the swathed head, and the 
 tears rolled down his cheeks and dropped upon his 
 beard and upon the marble of the coffin ; till at last 
 he turned in silence, and went away through the mul 
 titude that parted before him, as pale as the dead and 
 answering no man's greeting, nor even glancing at 
 Nehushta who had stood at his elbow. And he went 
 away and hid himself for the rest of that day. 
 
 But in the evening, when the sun was gone down, 
 he came and stood upon the terrace in the darkness, 
 for there was no moon. He wore again his arms, and 
 his purple cloak was about him, for he had his duty 
 to perform in visiting the fortress. The starlight 
 glimmered faintly on his polished helmet and duskily 
 made visible his marble features and his beard. He 
 stood with his back to the pillars of the balustrade, 
 looking towards the myrtles of the garden, for he knew 
 that Nehushta would come to the wonted tryst. He 
 waited long, but at last he heard a step upon the 
 gravel path and the rustle of the myrtles, and pre 
 sently in the faint light he could see the white skirt 
 of her garment beneath the dark mantle moving swiftly 
 towards him. He sprang forward to meet her and 
 would have taken her in his arms, "but she put him 
 
46 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. iv. 
 
 back and looked away from him while she walked 
 slowly to the front of the terrace. Even in the gloom 
 of the starlight Zoroaster could see that something had 
 offended her, and a cold weight seemed to fall upon his 
 breast and chilled the rising words of loving greeting. 
 
 Zoroaster followed her and laid his hand upon her 
 shoulder. Unresponsive, she allowed it to remain 
 there. 
 
 "My beloved," he said at last, trying in vain to 
 look into her averted face, " have you no word for me 
 to-night ? " Still she answered nothing. " Has your 
 sorrow made you forget our love ? " he murmured close 
 to her ear. She started back from him a little and 
 looked at him. Even in the dusk he could see her 
 eyes flash as she answered : 
 
 " Had not your own sorrow so utterly got the mas 
 tery over you to-day that you even refused to look at 
 me ? " she asked. " In all that long hour when we 
 were so near together, did you give me one glance ? 
 You had forgotten me in the extremity of your grief ! " 
 she cried scornfully. " And now that the first torrent 
 of your tears has dwindled to a little stream, you have 
 time to remember me ! I thank my lord for the 
 notice he deigns to give his handmaiden, but I need 
 it not. Well why are you here ? " 
 
 Zoroaster stood up to his height and folded his arms 
 deliberately, facing Nehushta, and he spoke calmly, 
 though there was in his voice the dulness of a great 
 and sudden pain. He knew men well enough, but he 
 knew little of women. 
 
 "There is a time to be sorrowful and a time for 
 joy," he said. "There is a time for weeping and a 
 time for the glances of love. I did as I did, because 
 when a man has 'a great grief for one dead and when 
 
CHAP, iv.] ZOROASTER. 47 
 
 he desires to show his sorrow in doing honour to one 
 who has been as a father to him, it is not meet that 
 other thoughts should be in his mind ; not even those 
 thoughts which are most dear to him and nearest to 
 his heart. Therefore I looked not at you when we 
 were burying our master, and though I love you and 
 in my heart look ever on your face, yet to-day my eyes 
 were turned from you and I saw you not. Wherefore 
 are you angry with me ? " 
 
 " I am not angry," said Nehushta, " but think you 
 love me little that you turn from me so easily." She 
 looked down, and her face was quite hidden in the 
 dark shadow. Then Zoroaster put his arm about her 
 neck and drew her to him, and, though she resisted a 
 little, in a moment her head rested on his breast. Then 
 she struggled again. 
 
 "Nay, let me go, for you do not love me I" she 
 said, half in a whisper. But he held her close. 
 
 " Nay, but you shall not go, for I do love you," he 
 answered tenderly. 
 
 "Shall not?" cried she, turning in his arms, half 
 fiercely ; then her voice sank and thrilled softly. " Say 
 that I will not," she murmured, and her arms went 
 round him and pressed him passionately to her. " Oh, 
 my beloved, why do you ever seem so cold ? so cold 
 when I so love you?" 
 
 " I am not cold," he said fondly, " and I love you 
 beyond all power of words to tell. Said we not that 
 you had your way and I mine ? Who shall tell us 
 which is the sweeter music when both unite in so 
 grand a harmony ? Only doubt not, for doubting is 
 as the drop that falls from the eaves upon the marble 
 corner-stone, and, by ever falling, wears furrows in the 
 stone that the whole ocean could not soften." 
 
48 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. iv. 
 
 "I will not doubt any more," said Nehushta sud 
 denly, " only can you not love me a little sometimes 
 in the way I do you ? It is so sweet, my way of 
 loving." 
 
 " Indeed I will try, for it is very sweet," answered 
 Zoroaster, and, bending down, lie kissed her lips. Far 
 off from the tower the melancholy cry of an owl echoed 
 sadly across the gardens, and a cool damp breeze 
 sprang up suddenly from the east. Nehushta shud 
 dered slightly, and drew her cloak about her. 
 
 "Let us walk upon the terrace," she said, "it is 
 cold to-night is not this the last night here?" 
 
 " Yes ; to-morrow we must go hence upon our 
 journey. This is the last night." 
 
 Nehushta drew closer to her lover as they paced 
 the terrace together, and each wound one arm about 
 the other. For some minutes they walked in silence, 
 each perhaps recalling the many meetings upon that 
 very terrace since the first time their lips met in love 
 under the ivory moonlight of the month Tammuz, more 
 than a year ago. At last Nehushta spoke. 
 
 " Know you this new king ?" she asked. " I saw 
 him but for a few moments last year. He was a 
 young prince, but he is not fair." 
 
 " A young prince with an old man's head upon his 
 shoulders," answered Zoroaster. " He is a year younger 
 than I but I would not have his battles to fight ; nor, 
 if I had, would I have taken Atossa to be my wife." 
 
 " Atossa ? " repeated Nehushta. 
 
 " Yes. The king has already married her she 
 was the wife of Cambyses, and also of the false 
 Smerdis, the Magian, whom Darius has slain." 
 
 " Is she fair ? Have I not seen her ?" 
 Nehushta quickly. 
 
CHAP, iv.] ZOKOASTER. 49 
 
 " Indeed, you must have seen her at the court in 
 Shushan, before we came to Ecbatana. She was just 
 married to Cambyses then, but he regarded her little, 
 for he was ever oppressed with wine and feasting. 
 But you were a child then, and were mostly with the 
 women of your house, and you may not have seen 
 her." 
 
 " Tell me had she not blue eyes and yellow hair ? 
 Had she not a cruel face very cold ?" 
 
 "Aye, it may be that she had a hard look. I 
 remember that her eyes were blue. She was very 
 unhappy ; therefore she helped the Magian. It was 
 not she that betrayed him." 
 
 "You pitied her even then, did you not?" asked 
 Nehushta. 
 
 "Yes she deserved pity." 
 
 " She will have her revenge now. A woman with 
 a face like hers loves revenge." 
 
 " Then she will deserve pity no longer," said Zoro 
 aster, with a slight laugh. 
 
 " I hate her I" said the princess, between her teeth. 
 
 " Hate her ? How can you hate a woman you have 
 never more than seen, and she has done you no evil 
 in the world?" 
 
 " I am sure I shall hate her," answered Nehushta. 
 " She is not at all beautiful only cold and white and 
 cruel. How could the Great King be so foolish as to 
 marry her ?" 
 
 " May he live for ever ! He marries whom he 
 pleases. But I pray you, do not begin by hating the 
 queen overmuch." 
 
 " Why not ? What have I to gain from the queen ?" 
 asked the princess. " Am I not of royal blood as well 
 as she?" 
 
 E 
 
50 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. rv. 
 
 " That is true," returned Zoroaster. " Nevertheless 
 there is a prudence for princesses as well as for other 
 people." 
 
 " I would not be afraid of the Great King himself 
 with you beside me," said Nehushta proudly. " But I 
 will be prudent to please you. Only I am sure I shall 
 hate her." 
 
 Zoroaster smiled to himself in the dusk, but he 
 would not have had the princess see he was amused. 
 
 " It shall be as you please," he said ; " we shall soon 
 know how it will end, for we must begin our journey 
 to-morrow." 
 
 " It will need three weeks, will it not ?" asked 
 Nehushta. 
 
 Yes it is at least one hundred and fifty farsangs. 
 It would weary you to travel more than seven or eight 
 farsangs in a day's journey indeed, that is a long dis 
 tance for any one." 
 
 " We shall always be together, shall we not ?" asked 
 the princess. 
 
 " I will ride beside your litter, my beloved," said 
 Zoroaster. " But it will be very tedious for you, and 
 you will often be tired. The country is very wild in 
 some parts, and we must trust to what we can take 
 with us for our comfort. Do not spare the mules 
 therefore, but take everything you need." 
 
 " Besides, we may not return," said Nehushta 
 thoughtfully. 
 
 Her companion was silent. "Do you think we 
 shall ever come back ?" she asked presently. 
 
 " I have dreamed of coming back," answered Zoro 
 aster ; " but I fear it is to be even as you say." 
 
 " Why say you that you fear it ? Is it not better 
 to live at the court than here in this distant fortress, 
 
CHAP, iv.] ZOROASTER. 51 
 
 so shut off from the world that we might almost as 
 well be among the Scythians ? Oh, I long for the 
 palace at Shushan ! I am sure it will seem tenfold 
 more beautiful now than it did when I was a child." 
 
 Zoroaster sighed. In his heart he knew there was 
 to be no returning to Media, and yet he had dreamed 
 of marrying the princess and being made governor of 
 the province, and bringing his wife home to this beauti 
 ful land to live out a long life of quiet happiness. 
 But he knew it was not to be ; and though he tried 
 hard to shake off the impression, he felt in his inmost 
 self that the words of the dying prophet foretold truly 
 what would happen to him. Only he hoped that there 
 was an escape, and the passion in his heart scorned 
 the idea that in loving Nehushta he was being led 
 astray, or made to abandon the right path. 
 
 The cold breeze blew steadily from the east, with a 
 chill dampness in it, sighing wearily among the trees. 
 The summer was not yet wholly come, and the after- 
 breath of the winter still made itself felt from time to 
 time. The lovers parted, taking leave of the spot 
 they loved so well, Zoroaster with a heavy forebod 
 ing of evil to come; Nehushta with a great longing 
 for the morrow, a mad desire to be on the way to 
 Shushan. 
 
 Something in her way of speaking had given Zoro 
 aster a sense of pain. Her interest in the court and 
 in the Great King, the strange capricious hatred that 
 seemed already forming in her breast against Atossa, 
 the evident desire she betrayed to take part in the 
 brilliant life of the capital, indeed, her whole manner 
 troubled him. It seemed so unaccountable that she 
 should be angry with him for his conduct at the burial 
 of the prophet, that he almost thought she had wished 
 
52 ZOKOASTER. [CHAP. rv. 
 
 to take advantage of a trifle for the sake of annoying 
 him. He felt that doubt which never comes so sud 
 denly and wounds so keenly as when a man feels the 
 most certain of his position and of himself. 
 
 He retired to his apartment in the palace with a 
 burden of unhappiness and evil presentiment that was 
 new to him. It was very different from the sincere 
 sorrow he had felt and still suffered for the death of 
 his master and friend. That misfortune had not 
 affected him as regarded Nehushta. But now he had 
 been separated from her during all the week by the 
 exigencies of the funeral ceremonies, and he had looked 
 forward to meeting her this evening as to a great joy 
 after so much mourning, and he was disappointed. 
 She had affected to be offended with him, yet his 
 reason told him that he had acted naturally and 
 rightly. Could he, the bearer of the prophet's body, 
 the captain of all the fortress, the man of all others upon 
 whom all eyes were turned, have exchanged love 
 glances or spoken soft words to the princess by his 
 side at such a time? It was absurd; she had no 
 right to expect such a thing. 
 
 However, he reflected that a new kind of life was 
 to begin on the morrow. For the best part of a 
 month he would ride by her litter all day long, and sit 
 at her table at noonday and evening ; he would watch 
 over her and take care of her, and see that her slightest 
 wants were instantly supplied ; a thousand incidents 
 would occur whereby he might re-establish all the 
 loving intimacy which seemed to have been so un 
 expectedly shaken. And so, consoling himself with 
 the hopes of the future, and striving to overlook the 
 present, he fell asleep, wearied with the fatigues and 
 sorrows of the day. 
 
CHAP, iv.] ZOROASTER. 53 
 
 But Nehushta lay all night upon her silken cushions, 
 and watched the flickering little lamp and the strange 
 shadows it cast among the rich, painted carvings of the 
 ceiling. She slept little, but waking she dreamed of 
 the gold and the glitter of Shushan, of the magnificence 
 of the young king, and of the brilliant hard-featured 
 beauty of Atossa, whom she already hated or had 
 determined to hate. The king interested her most. 
 She tried to recall his features and manner as he had 
 appeared when he tarried one night in the fortress a 
 year previous. She remembered a black-browed man 
 in the prime of youth, with heavy brows and an eagle 
 nose ; his young beard growing black and square about 
 his strong dark features, which would have seemed 
 coarse saving for his bright eyes that looked every 
 man fearlessly in the face. A short man he seemed 
 in her memory, square built and powerful as a blood 
 hound, of quick and decisive speech, expecting to be 
 understood before he had half spoken his thoughts ; 
 a man, she fancied, who must be untiring and violent 
 of temper, inflexible and brave in the execution of his 
 purpose a strong contrast outwardly to her tall and 
 graceful lover. Zoroaster's faultless beauty was a con 
 stant delight to her eyes ; his soft deep voice sounded 
 voluptuously passionate when he spoke to herself, 
 coldly and deliberately dominating when addressing 
 others. He moved with perfect certainty and assurance 
 of purpose, his whole presence breathed a high and 
 superior wisdom and untainted nobility of mind ; he 
 looked and acted like a god, like a being from another 
 world, not subject to mortal passions, nor to the tempt 
 ations of common mankind. She gloried in his per 
 fection and in the secret knowledge that to her alone 
 he was a man simply and utterly dominated by love. 
 
54 ZOROASTER. [CHAP, iv 
 
 As she thought of him she grew proud and happy in 
 the idea that such a man should be her lover, and she 
 reproached herself for doubting his devotion that even 
 ing. After all, she had only complained that he had 
 neglected her as he had really done, she added. She 
 wondered in her heart whether other men would have 
 done the same in his place, or whether this power of 
 coldly disregarding her presence when he was occupied 
 with a serious matter were not due to a real and un 
 conquerable hardness in his nature. 
 
 But as she lay there, her dark hair streaming over 
 the yellow silk of her pillows, her mind strayed from 
 her lover to the life before her, and the picture rose 
 quickly in her imagination. She even took up the 
 silver mirror that lay beside her and looked at herself 
 by the dim light of the little lamp, and said to herself 
 that she was beautiful, and that many in Shushan 
 would do her homage. She was glad that Atossa was 
 so fair it would be a better contrast for her own dark 
 southern beauty. 
 
 Towards morning she slept, and dreamed of the 
 grand figure of the prophet, as she had seen him 
 stretched upon his death-bed in the upper chamber 
 of the tower ; she thought the dead man stirred and 
 opened his glazed eyes and pointed at her with his 
 bony fingers, and spoke words of anger and reproach. 
 Then she woke with a short cry in her terror, and the 
 light of the dawn shone gray and clear through the 
 doorway of the corridor at the end of her room, 
 where two of her handmaids slept across the threshold, 
 their white cloaks drawn over their heads against the 
 chill air of the night. 
 
 Then the trumpets rang out in long-drawn clanging 
 rhythm through the morning air, and Nehushta heard 
 
CHAP, iv.] ZOROASTER. 55 
 
 the trampling of the beasts that were being got ready 
 for the journey, in the court without, and the cries of 
 the drivers and of the serving-men. She rose quickly 
 from her bed a lithe white -clad figure in the dawn 
 light and pushed the heavy curtains aside and looked 
 out through the lattice ; and she forgot her evil dream, 
 for her heart leaped again at the thought that she 
 should no more be shut up in Ecbatana, and that be 
 fore another month was over she would be in Shushan, 
 in the palace, where she longed to be. 
 
56 ZOROASTER. [CHAP, v 
 
 GHAPTEE V. 
 
 THE sun was almost setting, and his light was already 
 turning to a golden glow upon the vast plain of 
 Shushan, as the caravan of travellers halted for the 
 last time. A few stades away the two mounds rose 
 above the royal city like two tables out of the flat 
 country ; the lower one surmounted by the marble 
 columns, the towers and turrets and gleaming archi 
 traves of the palace ; and in front, upon the right, the 
 higher elevation crowned by the dark and massive 
 citadel of frowning walls and battlements. The place 
 chosen for the halt was the point where the road from 
 Nineveh, into which they had turned when about half 
 way from Ecbatana, joined the broad road from Babylon, 
 near to the bridge. For some time they had followed 
 the quiet stream of the Choaspes, and, looking across 
 it, had watched how the fortress seemed to come for 
 ward and overhang the river, while the mound of the 
 palace fell away to the background. The city itself 
 was, of course, completely hidden from their view by 
 the steep mounds, that looked as inaccessible as though 
 they had been built of solid masonry. 
 
 Everything in the plain was green. Stade upon 
 stade, and farsang upon farsang, the ploughed furrows 
 stretched away to the west and south ; the corn stand 
 ing already green and high, and the fig-trees putting 
 
CHAP, v.] ZOROASTER. 57 
 
 out their broad green leaves. Here and there in the 
 level expanse of country the rays of the declining sun 
 were reflected from the whitewashed walls of a farm 
 house ; or in the farther distance lingered upon the 
 burnt-brick buildings of an outlying village. Beyond 
 the river, in the broad meadow beneath the turret-clad 
 mound, half- naked, sunburnt boys drove home the 
 small humped cows to the milking, scaring away, as 
 they went, the troops of white horses that pastured in 
 the same field, clapping their hands and crying out at 
 the little black foals that ran and frisked by the 
 side of their white dams. Here and there a broad- 
 shouldered, bearded fisherman angled in the stream, or 
 flung out a brown casting -net upon the placid waters, 
 drawing it slowly back to the bank, with eyes intent 
 upon the moving cords. 
 
 The caravan halted on the turf by the side of the 
 dusty road ; the mounted guards, threescore stalwart 
 riders from the Median plains, fell back to make room 
 for the travellers, and, springing to the ground, set 
 about picketing and watering their horses their 
 brazen armour and scarlet and blue mantles blazing in 
 a mass of rich colour in the evening sun ; while their 
 wild white horses, untired by the day's march, plunged 
 and snorted, and shook themselves, and bit each other 
 in play by mane and tail, in the delight of being at 
 least half free. 
 
 Zoroaster himself his purple mantle somewhat 
 whitened with the dust, and his fair face a little 
 browned by the three weeks' journey threw the 
 bridle of his horse to a soldier and ran quickly forward. 
 A magnificent litter, closed all around with a gilded 
 lattice, and roofed with three awnings of white linen, 
 one upon the other, as a protection against the sun, 
 
58 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. v. 
 
 was being carefully unyoked from the mules that had 
 borne it. Tall Ethiopian slaves lifted it, and carried 
 it to the greenest spot of the turf by the softly flowing 
 river; and Zoroaster himself pushed back the lattice 
 and spread a rich carpet before it. Nehushta took 
 his proffered hand and stepped lightly out, and stood 
 beside him in the red light. She was veiled, and her 
 purple cloak fell in long folds to her feet, and she 
 stood motionless, with her back to the city, looking 
 towards the setting sun. 
 
 " Why do we stop here ? " she asked suddenly. 
 
 " The Great King, may he live for ever, is said not 
 to be in the city," answered Zoroaster, "and it would 
 ill become us to enter the palace before him." He 
 spoke aloud in the Median language that the slaves 
 might hear him ; then he added in Hebrew and in a 
 lower voice, " It would be scarcely wise, or safe, to 
 enter Shushan when the king is away. Who can 
 tell what may have happened there in these days ? 
 Babylon has rebelled ; the empire is far from settled. 
 All Persia may be on the very point of a revolt." 
 
 " A fitting time indeed for our journey for me and 
 my women to be travelling abroad with a score of 
 horsemen for a guard ! Why did you bring me here ? 
 How long are we to remain encamped by the roadside, 
 waiting the pleasure of the populace to let us in, or 
 the convenience of this new king to return ?" 
 
 Nehushta turned upon her companion as she spoke, 
 and there was a ring of mingled scorn and disappoint 
 ment in her voice. Her dark eyes stared coldly at 
 Zoroaster from the straight opening between her veils, 
 and before he could answer, she turned her back upon 
 him and moved a few steps away, gazing out at the 
 setting sun across the fertile meadows. The warrior 
 
CHAP, v.] ZOEOASTEK. 59 
 
 stood still, and a dark flush overspread his face. Then 
 he turned pale, but whatever were the words that rose 
 to his lips, he did not speak them, but occupied him 
 self with superintending the pitching of the women's 
 tents. The other litters were brought, and set down 
 with their occupants ; the long file of camels, some 
 laden with baggage and provisions, some bearing 
 female slaves, kneeled down to be unloaded upon 
 the grass, anxiously craning their long necks the 
 while in the direction of the stream ; the tent-pitchers 
 set to work ; and at the last another score of horse 
 men, who had formed the rear-guard of the caravan, 
 cantered up and joined their companions who had 
 already dismounted. With the rapid skill of long 
 practice, all did their share, and in a few minutes all 
 the immense paraphernalia of a Persian encampment 
 were spread out and disposed in place for the night. 
 Contrary to the usual habit Zoroaster had not per 
 mitted the tent-pitchers and other slaves to pass on 
 while he and his charges made their noonday halt ; 
 for he feared some uprising in the neighbourhood of 
 the city in the absence of the king, and he wished to 
 keep his whole company together as a measure of 
 safety, even at the sacrifice of Nehushta's convenience. 
 She herself still stood apart, and haughtily turned 
 away from her serving- women, giving them no answer 
 when they saluted her and offered her cushions and 
 cooling drinks. She drew her cloak more closely 
 about her and tightened her veil upon her face. She 
 was weary, disappointed, almost angry. For days 
 she had dreamed of the reception she would have at 
 the palace, of the king and of the court ; of the luxury 
 of rest after her long journey, and of the thousand 
 diversions and excitements she would find in revisiting 
 
60 ZOROASTER. [CHAP, v 
 
 the scenes of her childhood. It was no small dis 
 appointment to find herself condemned to another 
 night in camp ; and her first impulse was to blame 
 Zoroaster. 
 
 In spite of her love for him, her strong and domi 
 nating temper often chafed at his calmness, and re 
 sented the resolute superiority of his intelligence ; and 
 then, being conscious that her own dignity suffered by 
 the storms of her temper, she was even more angry 
 than before, with herself, with him, with every one. 
 But Zoroaster was as impassive as marble, saving that 
 now and then his brow flushed, and paled quickly; 
 and his words, if he spoke at all, had a chilled icy 
 ring in them. Sooner or later, Nehushta's passionate 
 temper cooled, and she found him the same as ever, 
 devoted and gentle and loving ; then her heart went 
 out to him anew, and all her being was filled with the 
 love of him, even to overflowing. 
 
 She had been disappointed now, and would speak 
 to no one. She moved still farther from the crowd of 
 slaves and tent-pitchers, followed at a respectful dis 
 tance by her handmaidens, who whispered together 
 as they went ; and again she stood still and looked 
 westward. 
 
 As the sun neared the horizon, his low rays caught 
 upon a rising cloud of dust, small and distant as the 
 smoke of a fire, in the plain towards Babylon, but 
 whirling quickly upwards. Nehushta's eye rested on 
 the far-off point, and she raised one hand to shade hei 
 sight. She remembered how, when she was a girl, she 
 had watched the line of that very road from the palace 
 above, and had seen a cloud of dust arise out of a 
 mere speck, as a body of horsemen galloped into view. 
 There was no mistaking what it was. A troop of 
 
CHAP, v.] ZOROASTER. 61 
 
 horse were coming perhaps the king himself. In 
 stinctively she turned and looked for Zoroaster, and 
 started, as she saw him standing at a little distance 
 from her, with folded arms, his eyes bent on the 
 horizon. She moved towards him in sudden excite 
 ment. 
 
 "What is it?" she asked in low tones. 
 
 "It is the Great King may he live for ever!" 
 answered Zoroaster. " None but he would ride so fast 
 along the royal road." 
 
 For a moment they stood side by side, watching the 
 dust cloud ; and as they stood, Nehushta's hand stole 
 out from her cloak and touched the warrior's arm, 
 softly, with a trembling of the fingers, as though she 
 timidly sought something she would not ask for. 
 Zoroaster turned his head and saw that her eyes were 
 moistened with tears ; he understood, but he would 
 not take her hand, for there were many slaves near, 
 besides Nehushta's kinsfolk, and he would not have 
 had them see ; but he looked on her tenderly, and on 
 a sudden, his eyes grew less sad, and the light returned 
 in them. 
 
 " My beloved !" he said softly. 
 
 " I was wrong, Zoroaster forgive me," she mur 
 mured. She suffered him to lead her to her tent, 
 which was already pitched; and he left her there, 
 sitting at the door and watching his movements, while 
 he called together his men and drew them up in a 
 compact rank by the roadside, to be ready to salute 
 the king. 
 
 Nearer and nearer came the cloud; and the red 
 glow turned to purple and the sun went out of sight ; 
 and still it came nearer, that whirling cloud-canopy of 
 fine powdered dust, rising to right and left of the road 
 
62 ZOROASTER. [CHAP, v, 
 
 in vast round puffs, and hanging overhead like the 
 smoke from some great moving fire. Then, from be 
 neath it, there seemed to come a distant roar like 
 thunder, rising and falling on the silent air, but rising 
 ever louder ; and a dark gleam of polished bronze, with 
 something more purple than the purple sunset, took 
 shape slowly; then with the low roar of sound, came 
 now and then, and then more often, the clank of 
 harness and arms ; till at last, the whole stamping, 
 rushing, clanging crowd of galloping horsemen seemed 
 to emerge suddenly from the dust in a thundering 
 charge, the very earth shaking beneath their weight, 
 and the whole air vibrating to the tremendous shock 
 of pounding hoofs and the din of clashing brass. 
 
 A few lengths before the serried ranks rode one 
 man alone, a square figure, wrapped in a cloak of 
 deeper and richer purple than any worn by the ordinary 
 nobles, sitting like a rock upon a great white horse. 
 As he came up, Zoroaster and his fourscore men threw 
 up their hands. 
 
 " Hail, king of kings ! Hail, and live for ever !" 
 they cried, and as one man, they prostrated themselves 
 upon their faces on the grass by the roadside. 
 
 Darius drew rein suddenly, bringing his steed from 
 his full gallop to his haunches in an instant. After 
 him the rushing riders threw up their right hands as a 
 signal to those behind ; and with a deafening concus 
 sion, as of the ocean breaking at once against a wall of 
 rock, those matchless Persian horsemen halted in a 
 body in the space of a few yards, their steeds plunging 
 wildly, rearing to their height and struggling on the 
 curb ; but helpless to advance against the strong hands 
 that held them. The blossom and flower of all the 
 Persian nobles rode there, their purple mantles flying 
 
CHAP, v.] ZOROASTER. 63 
 
 with the wild motion, their bronze cuirasses black in 
 the gathering twilight, their bearded faces dark and 
 square beneath their gilded helmets. 
 
 " I am Darius, the king of kings, on whom ye call," 
 cried the king, whose steed now stood like a marble 
 statue, immovable in the middle of the road. " Eise, 
 speak and fear nothing, unless ye speak lies." 
 
 Zoroaster rose to his feet, then bent low, and taking 
 a few grains of dust from the roadside, touched his 
 mouth with his hand and let the dust fall upon his 
 forehead. 
 
 " Hail, and live for ever ! I am thy servant, Zoro 
 aster, who was captain over the fortress and treasury 
 of Ecbatana. According to thy word I have brought 
 the kinsfolk of Jehoiakim, king of Judah, chief of 
 whom is Nehushta, the princess. I heard that thou 
 wast absent from Shushan, and here I have waited for 
 thy coming. I also sent thee messengers to announce 
 that Daniel, surnamed Belteshazzar, who was Satrap of 
 Media from the time of Cambyses, is dead ; and I have 
 buried him fittingly in a new tomb in the garden of 
 the palace of Ecbatana." 
 
 Darius, quick and impulsive in every thought and 
 action, sprang to the ground as Zoroaster finished 
 speaking, and coming to him, took both his hands and 
 kissed him on both cheeks. 
 
 " What thou hast done is well done, I know thee 
 of old. Auramazda is with thee. He is also with 
 me. By his grace I have slain the rebels at Babylon. 
 They spoke lies, so I slew them. Show me Nehushta, 
 the daughter of the kings of Judah." 
 
 " I am thy servant. The princess is at hand," an 
 swered Zoroaster ; but as he spoke, he turned pale to 
 the lips. 
 
64 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. v. 
 
 By this time it had grown dark, and the moon, just 
 past the full, had not yet risen from behind the mound 
 of the fortress. The slaves brought torches of mingled 
 wax and fir-gum, and their black figures shone strangely 
 in the red glare, as they pressed toward the door of 
 Nehushta's tent, lighting the way for the king. 
 
 Darius strode- quickly forward, his gilded harness 
 clanging as he walked, the strong flaring light illumi 
 nating his bold dark features. Under the striped cur 
 tain, drawn up to form the entrance of the tent, stood 
 Nehushta. She had thrown aside her veil and her 
 women had quickly placed upon her head the linen 
 tiara, where a single jewel shone like a star in the 
 white folds. Her thick black hair fell in masses upon 
 her shoulders, and her mantle was thrown back, dis 
 playing the grand proportions of her figure, clad in 
 tunic and close-fitting belt. As the king came near, 
 she kneeled and prostrated herself before him, touching 
 her forehead to the ground, and waiting for him to 
 speak. 
 
 He stood still a full minute and his eyes flashed 
 fire, as he looked on her crouching figure, in very pride 
 that so queenly a woman should be forced to kneel at 
 his feet but more in sudden admiration of her mar 
 vellous beauty. Then he bent down, and took her 
 hand and raised her to her feet. She sprang up, and 
 faced him with glowing cheeks and flashing eyes ; and 
 as she stood she was nearly as tall as he. 
 
 " I would not that a princess of thy line kneeled 
 before me," said he ; and in his voice there was a 
 strange touch of softness. "Wilt thou let me rest 
 here awhile before I go up to Shushan ? I am weary 
 of riding and thirsty from the road." 
 
 " Hail, king of the world ! I am thy servant 
 
CHAP, v.] ZOROASTER. 65 
 
 Rest thee and refresh thee here," answered Nehushta, 
 drawing back into the tent. The king beckoned to 
 Zoroaster to follow him and went in. 
 
 Darius sat upon the carved folding-chair that stood 
 in the midst of the tent by the main pole, and eagerly 
 drained the huge golden goblet of Shiraz wine which 
 Zoroaster poured for him. Then he took off his head 
 piece, and his thick, coarse hair fell in a mass of dark 
 curls to his neck, like the mane of a black lion. He 
 breathed a long breath as of relief and enjoyment of 
 well-earned repose, and leaned back in his chair, letting 
 his eyes rest on Nehushta's face as she stood before 
 him looking down to the ground. Zoroaster remained 
 on one side, holding the replenished goblet in his hand, 
 in case the king's thirst were not assuaged by a single 
 draught. 
 
 " Thou art fair, daughter of Jerusalem," said the 
 king presently. " I remember thy beauty, for I saw 
 thee in Ecbatana. I sent for thee and thy kinsfolk 
 that I might do thee honour; and I will also fulfil 
 my words. I will take thee to be my wife." 
 
 Darius spoke quietly, in his usual tone of absolute 
 determination. But if the concentrated fury of a 
 thousand storms had suddenly broken loose in the 
 very midst of the tent, the effect could not have been 
 more terrible on his hearers. 
 
 Nehushta's face flushed suddenly, and for a moment 
 she trembled in every joint ; then she fell on her knees, 
 prostrate before the king's feet, all the wealth of her 
 splendid hair falling loose about her. Darius sat still, 
 as though watching the result of his speech. He 
 might have sat long, but in an instant, Zoroaster 
 sprang between the king and the kneeling woman ; 
 and the golden goblet he had held rolled across the 
 
66 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. v. 
 
 thick carpet on the ground, while the rich red wine 
 ran in a slow stream towards the curtains of the door. 
 His face was livid and his eyes like coals of blue fire, 
 his fair locks and his long golden beard caught the 
 torchlight and shone about him like a glory, as he 
 stood up to his grand height and faced the king. 
 Darius never quailed nor moved ; his look met Zoro 
 aster's with fearless boldness. Zoroaster spoke first, 
 in low accents of concentrated fury : 
 
 "Nehushta the princess is my betrothed bride. 
 Though thou wert king of the stars as well as king 
 of the earth, thou shalt not have her for thy wife." 
 
 Darius smiled, not scornfully, an honest smile of 
 amusement, as he stared at the wrathful figure of the 
 northern man before him. 
 
 " I am the king of kings," he answered. " I will 
 marry this princess of Judah to-morrow, and thee I will 
 crucify upon the highest turret of Shushan, because thou 
 speakest lies when thou sayest I shall not marry her." 
 
 " Fool ! tempt not thy God ! Threaten not him 
 who is stronger than thou, lest he slay thee with his 
 hands wh,ere thou sittest." Zoroaster's voice sounded 
 low and distinct as the knell of relentless fate, and his 
 hand went out towards the king's throat. 
 
 Until this moment, Darius had sat in his indifferent 
 attitude, smiling carelessly, though never taking his 
 eye from his adversary. Brave as the bravest, he 
 scorned to move until he was attacked, and he would 
 have despised the thought of calling to his guards. 
 But when Zoroaster's hand went out to seize him, he 
 was ready. With a spring like a tiger, he flew at the 
 strong man's throat, and sought to drag him down, 
 striving to fasten his grip about the collar of his 
 cuirass, but Zoroaster slipped his hand quickly under 
 
CHAP, v.] ZOROASTER. 67 
 
 his adversary's, his sleeve went back and his long white 
 arm ran like a fetter of steel about the king's neck, 
 while his other hand gripped him by the middle ; so 
 they held each other like wrestlers, one arm above the 
 shoulder and one below, and strove with all their 
 might. 
 
 The king was short, but in his thick-set broad 
 shoulders and knotted arms there lurked the strength 
 of a bull and the quickness of a tiger. Zoroaster had 
 the advantage, for his right arm was round Darius's 
 neck, but while one might count a score, neither moved 
 a hairbreadth, and the blue veins stood out like cords 
 on the tall man's arm. The fiery might of the southern 
 prince was matched against the stately strength of the 
 fair northerner, whose face grew as white as death, 
 while the king's brow was purple with the agony of 
 effort. They both breathed hard between their clenched 
 teeth, but neither uttered a word. 
 
 Nehushta had leaped to her feet in terror at the 
 first sign of the coming strife, but she did not cry out, 
 nor call in the slaves or guards. She stood, holding 
 the tent-pole with one hand, and gathering her mantle 
 to her breast with the other, gazing in absolute fasci 
 nation at the fearful life and death struggle, at the 
 unspeakable and tremendous strength so silently ex 
 erted by the two men before her. 
 
 Suddenly they moved and swayed. Darius had 
 attempted to trip Zoroaster with one foot, but slipping 
 on the carpet wet with wine, had been bent nearly 
 double to the ground ; then by a violent effort, he 
 regained his footing. But the great exertion had 
 weakened his strength. Nehushta thought a smile 
 flickered on Zoroaster's pale face and his flashing dark 
 blue eyes met hers for a moment, and then the end 
 
68 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. v. 
 
 began. Slowly, and by imperceptible degrees, Zoro 
 aster forced the king down before him, doubling him 
 backwards with irresistible strength, till it seemed as 
 though bone and sinew and muscle must be broken 
 and torn asunder in the desperate resistance. Then, 
 at last, when his head almost touched the ground, 
 Darius groaned and his limbs relaxed. Instantly 
 Zoroaster threw him on his back and kneeled with his 
 whole weight upon his chest, the gilded scales of the 
 corslet cracking beneath the burden, and he held the 
 king's hands down on either side, pinioned to the floor. 
 Darius struggled desperately twice and then lay quite 
 still. Zoroaster gazed down upon him with blazing 
 eyes. 
 
 " Thou who wouldst crucify me upon Shushan," he 
 said through his teeth. " I will slay thee here even 
 as thou didst slay Smerdis. Hast thou anything to 
 say ? Speak quickly, for thy hour is come." 
 
 Even in the extremity of his agony, vanquished and 
 at the point of death, Darius was brave, as brave men 
 are, to the very last. He would indeed have called 
 for help now, but there was no breath in him. He 
 still gazed fearlessly into the eyes of his terrible con 
 queror. His voice came in a hoarse whisper. 
 
 " I fear not death. Slay on if thou wilt thou 
 hast conquered." 
 
 Nehushta had come near. She trembled now that 
 the fight was over, and looked anxiously to the heavy 
 curtains of the tent-door. 
 
 " Tell him," she whispered to Zoroaster, " that you 
 will spare him if he will do no harm to you, nor to 
 me." 
 
 " Spare him ! " echoed Zoroaster scornfully. " He 
 is almost dead now why should I spare him ? " 
 
CHAP. v.J ZOKO ASTER. 69 
 
 "For my sake, beloved/' answered Nehushta, with 
 a sudden and passionate gesture of entreaty. " He is 
 the king he speaks truth; if he says he will not 
 harm you, trust him." 
 
 " If I slay thee not, swear thou wilt not harm me 
 nor Nehushta," said Zoroaster, removing one knee 
 from the chest of his adversary. 
 
 " By the name of Auramazda," gasped Darius, " I 
 will not harm thee nor her." 
 
 " It is well," said Zoroaster. " I will let thee go. 
 And as for taking her to be thy wife, thou mayest ask 
 her if she will wed thee," he added. He rose and 
 helped the king to his feet. Darius shook himself 
 and breathed hard for a few minutes. He felt his 
 limbs as a man might do who had fallen from his 
 horse, and then he sat down upon the chair, and broke 
 into a loud laugh. 
 
 Darius was well known to all Persia and Media 
 before the events of the last two months, and such was 
 his reputation for abiding by his promise that he was 
 universally trusted by those about him. Zoroaster 
 had known him also, and he remembered his easy 
 familiarity and love of jesting, so that even when he 
 held the king at such vantage that he might have 
 killed him by a little additional pressure of his weight, 
 he felt not the least hesitation in accepting his pro 
 mise of safety. But remembering what a stake had 
 been played for in the desperate issue, he could not 
 join in the king's laugh. He stood silently apart, and 
 looked at Nehushta who leaned back against the tent- 
 pole in violent agitation ; her hands wringing each 
 other beneath her long sleeves, and her eyes turning 
 from the king to Zoroaster, and back again to the king, 
 in evident distress and fear. 
 
70 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. v. 
 
 " Thou hast a mighty arm, Zoroaster," cried Darius, 
 as his laughter subsided, " and thou hadst well-nigh 
 made an end of the Great King and of Persia, Media, 
 Babylon and Egypt in thy grip." 
 
 " Let the king pardon his servant," answered Zoro 
 aster, "if his knee was heavy and his hand strong. 
 Had not the king slipped upon the spilt wine, his 
 servant would have been thrown down." 
 
 " And thou wouldst have been crucified at dawn," 
 added Darius, laughing again. " It is well for thee that 
 I am Darius and not Cambyses, or thou wouldst not be 
 standing there before me while my guards are gossiping 
 idly in the road. Give me a cup of wine since thou 
 hast spared my life !" Again the king laughed as 
 though his sides would break. Zoroaster hastily filled 
 another goblet and offered it, kneeling before the 
 monarch. Darius paused before he took the cup, and 
 looked at the kneeling warrior's pale proud face. Then 
 he spoke and his voice dropped to a less mirthful key, 
 as he laid his hand on Zoroaster's shoulder. 
 
 "I love thee, prince," he said, "because thou art 
 stronger than I ; and as brave and more merciful. 
 Therefore shalt thou stand ever at my right hand and 
 I will trust thee with my life in thy hand. And in 
 pledge hereunto I put my own chain of gold about thy 
 neck, and I drink this cup to thee ; and whosoever shall 
 harm a hair of thine head shall perish in torments." 
 
 The king drank; and Zoroaster, overcome with 
 genuine admiration of the great soul that could so 
 easily forgive so dire an offence, bent and embraced 
 the king's knees in token of adherence, and as a seal 
 of that friendship which was never to be broken until 
 death parted the two men asunder. 
 
 Then they arose, and at Zoroaster's order, the 
 
CHAP. V.] ZOROASTER. 71 
 
 princess's litter was brought, and leaving the encamp 
 ment to follow after them; they went up to the palace. 
 Nehushta was borne between the litters of her women 
 and her slaves on foot, but Zoroaster mounted his 
 horse and rode slowly and in silence by the right side 
 of the Great King. 
 
72 ZOKO ASTER, [CHAP. vi. 
 
 CHAPTEK VI. 
 
 ATHWART the gleaming colonnades of the eastern 
 balcony, the early morning sun shone brightly, and all 
 the shadows of the white marble cornices and capitals 
 and jutting frieze work were blue with the reflection of 
 the cloudless sky. The swallows now and then shot 
 in under the overhanging roof and flew up and down 
 the covered terrace ; then with a quick rush, they sped 
 forth again into the dancing sunshine with clean sudden 
 sweep, as when a sharp sword is whirled in the air. 
 Far below, the soft mist of the dawn still lay upon the 
 city, whence the distant cries of the water-carriers and 
 fruitsellers came echoing up from the waking streets, 
 the call of the women to one another from the house 
 tops, and now and then the neighing of a horse far out 
 upon the meadows; while the fleet swallows circled 
 over all in swift wide curves, with a silvery fresh 
 stream of unceasing twittering music. 
 
 Zoroaster paced the balcony alone. He was fully 
 armed, with his helmet upon his head; the crest of 
 the winged wheels was replaced by the ensign Darius 
 had chosen for himself, the half -figure of a likeness 
 of the king with long straight wings on either side, of 
 wrought gold and very fine workmanship. The long 
 purple mantle hung to his heels and the royal chain 
 of gold was about his neck. As he walked the gilded 
 
CHAP, vi.] ZOROASTER. 7 3 
 
 leather of his shoes was reflected in the polished marble 
 pavement and he trod cautiously, for the clean surface 
 was slippery as the face of a mirror. At one end of 
 the terrace a stairway led down to the lower story of 
 the palace, and at the other end a high square door 
 was masked by a heavy curtain of rich purple and gold 
 stuff, that fell in thick folds to the glassy floor. Each 
 time his walk brought him to this end Zoroaster paused, 
 as though expecting that some one should come out. 
 But as it generally happens when a man is waiting for 
 something or some one that the object or person appears 
 unexpectedly, so it occurred that as he turned back 
 from the staircase towards the curtain, he saw that 
 some one had already advanced half the length of the 
 balcony to meet him and it was not the person for 
 whom he was looking. 
 
 At first, he was dazzled for a moment, but his 
 memory served him instantly and he recognised the 
 face and form of a woman he had known and often 
 seen before. She was not tall, but so perfectly propor 
 tioned that it was impossible to wish that she were 
 taller. Her close tunic of palest blue, bordered with 
 a gold embroidery at the neck, betrayed the matchless 
 symmetry of her figure, the unspeakable grace of 
 development of a woman in the fullest bloom of beauty. 
 From her knees to her feet, her under tunic showed 
 the purple and white bands that none but the king 
 might wear, and which even for the queen was an un 
 due assumption of the royal insignia. But Zoroaster 
 did not look at her dress, nor at her mantle of royal 
 sea-purple, nor at the marvellous white hands that held 
 together a written scroll. His eyes rested on her face, 
 and he stood still where he was. 
 
 He knew those straight and perfect features, not 
 
74 ZOROASTER. [CHAP, vi, 
 
 large nor heavy, but of such rare mould and faultless 
 type as man has not seen since, neither will see. The 
 perfect curve of the fresh mouth ; the white forward 
 chin with its sunk depression in the midst ; the deep-set, 
 blue eyes and the straight pencilled brows ; the broad 
 smooth forehead and the tiny ear half hidden in the 
 glory of sun -golden hair; the milk-white skin just 
 tinged with the faint rose-light that never changed or 
 reddened in heat or cold, in anger or in joy he knew 
 them all ; the features of royal Cyrus made soft and 
 womanly in substance, but unchanging still and fault 
 lessly cold in his great daughter Atossa, the child of 
 kings, the wife of kings, the mother of kings. 
 
 The heavy curtains had fallen together behind her, 
 and she came forward alone. She had seen Zoroaster 
 before he had seen her, and she moved on without 
 showing any surprise, the heels of her small golden 
 shoes clicking sharply on the polished floor. Zoroaster 
 remained standing for a moment, and then, removing 
 his helmet in salutation, went to one side of the head 
 of the staircase and waited respectfully for the queen 
 to pass. As she came on, passing alternately through 
 the shadow cast by the columns, and the sunlight that 
 blazed between, her advancing figure flashed with a 
 new illumination at every step. She made as though 
 she were going straight on, but as she passed over the 
 threshold to the staircase, she suddenly stopped and 
 turned half round, and looked straight at Zoroaster. 
 
 "Thou art Zoroaster," she said in a smooth and 
 musical voice, like the ripple of a clear stream flowing 
 through summer meadows. 
 
 " I am Zoroaster, thy servant," he answered, bowing 
 his head. He spoke very coldly. 
 
 "I remember thee well," said the queen, lingering 
 
CHAP. vi. J ZOKOASTER. 75 
 
 by the head of the staircase. " Thou art little changed, 
 saving that thou art stronger, I should think, and more 
 of a soldier than formerly." 
 
 Zoroaster stood turning his polished helmet in his 
 hands, but he answered nothing; he cared little for 
 the queen's praises. But she, it seemed, was desirous 
 of pleasing him in proportion as he was less anxious 
 fco be pleased, for she turned again and walked forward 
 upon the terrace. 
 
 " Come into the sunlight the morning air is cold," 
 she said, " I would speak with thee awhile." 
 
 A carved chair stood in a corner of the balcony. 
 Zoroaster moved it into the sunshine, and Atossa sat 
 down, smiling her thanks to him, while he stood lean 
 ing against the balustrade, a magnificent figure as the 
 light caught his gilded harness and gold neck-chain, 
 and played on his long fair beard and nestled in the 
 folds of his purple mantle. 
 
 " Tell me you came last night?" she asked, spread 
 ing her dainty hands in the sunshine as though to 
 warm them. She never feared the sun, for he was 
 friendly to her nativity and never seemed to scorch 
 her fair skin like that of meaner women. 
 
 " Thy servant came last night," answered the prince. 
 
 "Bringing Nehushta and the other Hebrews?" 
 added the queen. 
 
 " Even so." 
 
 " Tell me something of this Nehushta," said Atossa. 
 She had dropped into a more familiar form of speech. 
 But Zoroaster was careful of his words and never 
 allowed his language to relapse from the distant form 
 of address of a subject to his sovereign. 
 
 " The queen knoweth her. She was here as a young 
 child a few years since," he replied. He chose to 
 
76 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. vi. 
 
 let Atossa ask questions for all the information she 
 needed. 
 
 " It is so long ago," she said, with a little- sigh. " Is 
 she fair ?" 
 
 " Nay, she is dark, after the manner of the Hebrews." 
 
 " And the Persians too," she interrupted. 
 
 " She is very beautiful," continued Zoroaster. " She 
 is very tall." Atossa looked up quickly with a smile. 
 She was not tall herself, with all her beauty. 
 
 "You admire tall women?" 
 
 " Yes," said Zoroaster calmly well knowing what 
 he said. He did not wish to flatter the queen ; and 
 besides he knew her too well to do so if he wished to 
 please her. She was one of those women who are not 
 accustomed to doubt their own superiority over the 
 rest of their sex. 
 
 " Then you admire this Hebrew princess ?" said she, 
 and paused for an answer. But her companion was as 
 cold and calm as she. Seeing himself directly pressed 
 by a suspicion, he changed his tactics and flattered 
 Atossa for the sake of putting a stop to her questions. 
 
 " Height is not of itself beauty," he answered with a 
 courteous smile. "There is a kind of beauty which 
 no height can improve, a perfection which needs not 
 to be set high for all men to acknowledge it." 
 
 The queen simply took no notice of the compliment, 
 but it had its desired effect, for she changed the tone 
 of her talk a little, speaking more seriously. 
 
 " Where is she ? I will go and see her," she said. 
 
 " She rested last night in the upper chambers in the 
 southern part of the palace. Thy servant will bid her 
 come if it be thy desire." 
 
 " Presently, presently," answered the queen. " It is 
 yet early, and she was doubtless weary of the journey." 
 
CHAP, vi.] ZOROASTER V7 
 
 There was a pause. Zoroaster looked down at the 
 beautiful queen as she sat beside him, and wondered 
 whether she had changed ; and as he gazed, he fell to 
 comparing her beauty with Nehushta's, and his glance 
 grew more intent than he had meant it should be, so 
 that Atossa looked up suddenly and met his eyes rest 
 ing on her face. 
 
 " It is long since we have met, Zoroaster," she said 
 quickly. " Tell me of your life in that wild fortress. You 
 have prospered in your profession of arms you wear 
 the royal chain." She put up her hand and touched 
 the links as though to feel them. " Indeed it is very 
 like the chain Darius wore when he went to Babylon 
 the other day." She paused a moment as though 
 trying to recall something ; then continued : " Yes 
 now I think of it, he had no chain when he came back. 
 It is his of course why has he given it to you ? " 
 Her tones had a tinge of uncertainty in the question, 
 half imperious, as demanding an answer, half per 
 suading, as though not sure the answer would be given. 
 Zoroaster remembered that intonation of her sweet 
 voice, and he smiled in his beard. 
 
 " Indeed," he answered, " the Great King who liveth 
 for ever, put this chain about my neck with his own 
 hands last night, when he halted by the roadside, as a 
 reward, I presume, for certain qualities he believeth 
 his servant Zoroaster to possess." 
 
 "Qualities what qualities?" 
 
 " Nay, the queen cannot expect me to sing faithfully 
 my own praises. Nevertheless, I am ready to die for 
 the Great King. He knoweth that I am. May he live 
 for ever !" 
 
 " It may be that one of the qualities was the suc 
 cessful performance of the extremely difficult task you 
 
78 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. vi. 
 
 have lately accomplished," said Atossa, with a touch 
 of scorn. 
 
 " A task ? " repeated Zoroaster. 
 
 " Yes have you not brought a handful of Hebrew 
 women all the way from Ecbatana to Shushan, through 
 numberless dangers and difficulties, safe and sound, 
 and so carefully prudent of their comfort that they are 
 not even weary, nor have they once hungered or thirsted 
 by the way, nor lost the smallest box of perfume, nor 
 the tiniest of their golden hair-pins ? Surely you have 
 deserved to have a royal chain hung about your neck 
 and to be called the king's friend." 
 
 " The reward was doubtless greater than my desert. 
 It was no great feat of arms that I had to perform ; 
 and yet, in these days a man may leave Media under 
 one king, and reach Shushan under another. The 
 queen knoweth better than any one what sudden changes 
 may take place in the empire," answered Zoroaster, 
 looking calmly into her face as he stood ; and she who 
 had been the wife of Cambyses and the wife of the 
 murdered Gomata-Smerdis, and who was now the wife 
 of Darius, looked down and was silent, turning over 
 in her beautiful hands the sealed scroll she bore. 
 
 The sun had risen higher while they talked, and his 
 rays were growing hot in the clear air. The mist had 
 lifted from the city below, and all the streets and open 
 places were alive with noisy buyers and sellers, whose 
 loud talking and disputing came up in a continuous 
 hum to the palace on the hill, like the drone of a swarm 
 of bees. The queen rose from her seat. 
 
 " It is too warm here," she said, and she once more 
 moved toward the stairway. Zoroaster followed her 
 respectfully, still holding his helmet in his hand, 
 Atossa did not speak till she reached the threshold 
 
CHAP, vi.] ZOROASTER. 79 
 
 Then, as Zoroaster bowed low before her, she paused 
 and looked at him with her clear, deep-blue eyes. 
 
 " You have grown very formal in four years/ 1 she 
 said softly. " You used to be more outspoken and less 
 of a courtier. I am not changed we must be friends 
 as we were formerly." 
 
 Zoroaster hesitated a moment before he answered : 
 
 " I am the Great King's man," he said slowly. " I 
 am, therefore, also the queen's servant." 
 
 Atossa raised her delicate eyebrows a little and a 
 shade of annoyance passed for the first time over her 
 perfect face, which gave her a look of sternness. 
 
 " I am the queen," she said coldly. " The king 
 may take other wives, but I am the queen. Take heed 
 that you be indeed my servant." Then, as she gathered 
 her mantle about her and put one foot upon the stairs, 
 she touched his shoulder gently with the tips of her 
 fingers and added with a sudden smile, "And I will 
 be your friend." So she passed down the stairs out of 
 sight, leaving Zoroaster alone. 
 
 Slowly he paced the terrace again, reflecting pro 
 foundly upon his situation. Indeed he had no small 
 cause for anxiety ; it was evident that the queen sus 
 pected his love for Nehushta, and he was more than 
 half convinced that there were reasons why such an 
 affection would inevitably meet with her disapproval. 
 In former days, before she was married to Cambyses, 
 and afterwards, before Zoroaster had been sent into 
 Media, Atossa had shown so marked a liking for him, 
 that a man more acquainted with the world, would 
 have guessed that she loved him. He had not suspected 
 such a thing, but with a keen perception of character, 
 he had understood that beneath the beautiful features 
 and the frank gentleness of the young princess, there 
 
80 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. VL 
 
 lurked a profound intelligence, an unbending ambition 
 and a cold selfishness without equal ; he had mistrusted 
 her, but he had humoured her caprices and been in 
 truth a good friend to her, without in the least wishing 
 to accept her friendship for himself in return. He was 
 but a young captain of five hundred then, although he 
 was the favourite of the court ; but his strong arm was 
 dreaded as well as the cutting force of his replies when 
 questioned, and no word of the court gossip had there 
 fore reached his ears concerning Atossa's admiration 
 for him. It was, moreover, so evident that he cared 
 nothing for her beyond the most unaffected friendliness, 
 that her disappointment in not moving his heart was 
 a constant source of satisfaction to her enemies. There 
 had reigned in those days a great and unbridled license 
 in the court, and the fact of the daughter of Cyrus 
 loving and being loved by the handsomest of the king's 
 guards, would not of itself have attracted overmuch 
 notice. But the evident innocence of Zoroaster in the 
 whole affair, and the masterly fashion in which Atossa 
 concealed her anger, if she felt any, caused the matter 
 to be completely forgotten as soon as Zoroaster left 
 Shushan, and events had, since then, succeeded each 
 other too rapidly to give the courtiers leisure for gossip 
 ing about old scandals. The isolation in which Gomata 
 had lived during the seven months while he maintained 
 the popular impression that he was not Gomata-Smerdis, 
 but Smerdis the brother of Cambyses, had broken up 
 the court ; and the strong, manly character of Darius 
 had checked the license of the nobles suddenly, as a 
 horse-breaker brings up an unbroken colt by flinging 
 the noose about his neck. The king permitted that 
 the ancient custom of marrying as many as four wives 
 should be maintained, and he himself soon set an 
 
CHAP, vi.] ZOROASTER. 81 
 
 example by so doing ; but lie had determined that the 
 whole corrupt fabric of court life should be shattered 
 at one blow ; and with his usual intrepid disregard of 
 consequences and his iron determination to maintain 
 his opinions, he had suffered no contradiction of his 
 will. He had married Atossa, in the first place, 
 because she was the most beautiful woman in Persia ; 
 and secondly, because he comprehended her great 
 intelligence and capacity for affairs, and believed him 
 self able to make use of her at his pleasure. As for 
 Atossa herself, she had not hesitated a moment in 
 concurring in the marriage, she had ruled her former 
 husbands, and she would rule Darius in like manner, 
 she thought, to her own complete aggrandisement and 
 in the face of all rivals. As yet, the king had taken 
 no second wife, although he looked with growing 
 admiration upon the maiden Artystone*, who was then 
 but fifteen years of age, the youngest daughter of Cyrus 
 and own sister to Atossa. 
 
 All this Zoroaster knew, and he recognised also 
 from the meeting he had just had with the queen, 
 that she was desirous of maintaining her friendship 
 with himself. But since the violent scene of the pre 
 vious night, he had determined to be the king's man in 
 truest loyalty, and he feared lest Atossa's plans might, 
 before long, cross her husband's. Therefore he accepted 
 her offer of friendship coldly, and treated her with the 
 most formal courtesy. On the other hand, he under 
 stood well enough that if she resented his manner of 
 acting towards her, and ascertained that he really loved 
 Nehushta, it would be in her power to produce diffi 
 culties and complications which he would have every 
 cause for fearing. She would certainly discover the 
 king's admiration for Nehushta. Darius was a man 
 
 G 
 
82 ZOROASTER. [CHAP, vi, 
 
 almost incapable of concealment ; with whom to think 
 was to act instantly and without hesitation. He gener 
 ally acted rightly, for his instincts were noble and 
 kingly, and his heart as honest and open as the very 
 light of day. He said what he thought and instantly 
 fulfilled his words. He hated a lie as poison, and the 
 only untruth he had ever been guilty of was told when, 
 in order to gain access to the dwelling of the false 
 Smerdis, he had declared to the guards that he brought 
 news of importance from his father. He had justified 
 this falsehood by the most elaborate and logical apology 
 to his companions, the six princes, and had explained 
 that he only lied for the purpose of saving Persia ; 
 and when the lot fell to himself to assume the royal 
 authority, he fulfilled most amply every promise he 
 had given of freeing the country from tyranny, religious 
 despotism and, generally, from what he termed " lies." 
 As for the Trilling O f Gomata-Smerdis, it was an act 
 of public justice, approved by all sensible persons as 
 soon as it was known by what frauds that impostor 
 had seized the kingdom. 
 
 With regard to Atossa, Darius had abstained from 
 asking her questions about her seven months of 
 marriage with the usurper. She must have known 
 well enough who the man was, but Darius understood 
 her character well enough to know that she would 
 marry whomsoever she saw in the chief place, and 
 that her counsel and courage would be of inestimable 
 advantage to a ruler. She herself never mentioned 
 the past events to the king, knowing his hatred of lies 
 on the one hand, and that on the other, the plain truth 
 would redound to her discredit. He had given her to 
 understand as much from the first, telling her that he 
 took her for what she was, and not for what she had 
 
CHAP, vi.] ZOROASTER. 83 
 
 been. Her mind was at rest about the past, and as 
 for the future, she promised herself her full share in 
 her husband's success, should he succeed, and un 
 bounded liberty in the choice of his successor, should 
 he fail. 
 
 But all these considerations did not tend to clear 
 Zoroaster's vision in regard to his own future. He 
 saw himself already placed in a position of extreme 
 difficulty between Nehushta and the king. On the 
 other hand, he dreaded lest he should before long fall 
 into disgrace with the king on account of Atossa's 
 treatment of himself, or incur Atossa's displeasure 
 through the great favour he received from Darius. 
 He knew the queen to be an ambitious woman, capable 
 of the wildest conceptions, and possessed of the utmost 
 skill for their execution. 
 
 He longed to see Nehushta and talk with her at 
 once, to tell her many things and to warn her of 
 many possibilities ; above all, he desired to discuss 
 with her the scene of the previous night and the 
 strangely sudden determination the king had expressed 
 to make her his wife. 
 
 But he could not leave his post. His orders had 
 been to await the king in the morning upon the 
 eastern terrace; and there he must abide until it 
 pleased Darius to come forth ; and he knew Nehushta 
 would not venture down into that part of the palace. 
 He wondered that the king did not come, and he 
 chafed at the delay as he saw the sun rising higher 
 and higher, and the shadows deepening in the terrace. 
 Weary of waiting he sat down at last upon the chair 
 where Atossa had rested, and folded his hands over 
 his sword-hilt, resigning himself to the situation 
 with the philosophy of a trained soldier. 
 
84 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. vi. 
 
 Sitting thus alone, he fell to dreaming. As he 
 gazed out at the bright sky, he forgot his life and 
 his love, and all things of the present ; and his mind 
 wandered away among the thoughts most natural and 
 most congenial to his profound intellect. His atten 
 tion became fixed in the contemplation of a larger 
 dimension of intelligences, the veil of darkness parted 
 a little, and for a time he saw clearly in the light of 
 a Greater Universe. 
 
CHAP, vii.] ZOEOASTEK. 85 
 
 CHAPTEE VIL 
 
 ATOSSA quitted the terrace where she had been talk 
 ing with Zoroaster, in the full intention of returning 
 speedily, but as she descended the steps, a plan formed 
 itself in her mind, which she determined to put into 
 immediate execution. Instead, therefore, of pursuing 
 her way into the portico of the inner court, when she 
 reached the foot of the staircase, she turned into a 
 narrow passage that led into a long corridor, lighted 
 only by occasional small openings in the wall. A little 
 door gave access to this covered way, and when she 
 entered, she closed it behind her, and tried to fasten it. 
 But the bolt was rusty, and in order to draw it, she 
 Laid down the scroll she carried, upon a narrow stone 
 seat by the side of the door ; and then, with a strong 
 effort of both her small white hands, she succeeded in 
 moving the lock into its place. Then she turned 
 quickly and hastened down the dusky corridor. At 
 the opposite end a small winding stair led upwards 
 into darkness. There were stains upon the lowest 
 steps, just visible in the half light. Atossa gathered 
 up her mantle and her under tunic, and trod daintily, 
 with a look of repugnance on her beautiful face. The 
 stains were made by the blood of the false Smerdis, 
 her last husband, slain in that dark stairway by Darius, 
 scarcely three months before. 
 
86 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 Cautiously the queen felt her way upward till she 
 reached a landing, where a narrow aperture admitted a 
 little light. Higher up there were windows, and she 
 looked carefully to her dress, and brushed away a little 
 dust that her mantle had swept from the wall in 
 passing ; and once or twice, she looked back at the 
 dark staircase with an expression of something akin to 
 disgust. At last she reached a door which opened 
 upon a terrace, much like the one where she had left 
 Zoroaster a few moments before, saving that the floor 
 was less polished, and that the spaces between the 
 columns were half filled with hanging plants and 
 creepers. Upon the pavement at one end were spread 
 rich carpets, and half a dozen enormous cushions of 
 soft -coloured silk were thrown negligently one upon 
 the other. Three doors, hung with curtains, opened 
 upon the balcony, and near to the middle one, two 
 slave -girls, clad in white, crouched upon their heels 
 and talked in an undertone. 
 
 Atossa stepped forward upon the marble, and the 
 rustle of her dress and the quick short sound of her 
 heeled shoes, roused the two slave-girls to spring to 
 their feet. They did not know the queen, but they 
 thought it best to make a low obeisance, while their 
 dark eyes endeavoured quickly to scan the details of 
 her dress, without exhibiting too much boldness. 
 Atossa beckoned to one of them to come to her, and 
 smiled graciously as the dark-skinned girl approached. 
 
 " Is not thy mistress Nehushta ? " she inquired ; but 
 the girl looked stupidly at her, not comprehending her 
 speech. " Nehushta," repeated the queen, pronouncing 
 the name very distinctly with a questioning intonation, 
 and pointing to the curtained door. The slave under 
 stood the name and the question, and quick as thought, 
 
CHAP. VIL] ZOROASTER. 87 
 
 she disappeared within, leaving Atossa in some hesita 
 tion. She had not intended to send for the Hebrew 
 princess, for she thought it would be a greater compli 
 ment to let Nehushta find her waiting; but since the 
 barbarian slave had gone to call her mistress, there 
 was nothing to be done but to abide the result. 
 
 Nehushta, however, seemed in no hurry to answer 
 the summons, for the queen had ample time to examine 
 the terrace, and to glance through the hanging plants 
 at the sunlit meadows and the flowing stream to 
 southward, before she heard steps behind the curtain, 
 and saw it lifted to allow the princess to pass. 
 
 The dark maiden was now fully refreshed and rested 
 from the journey, and she came forward to greet her 
 guest in her tunic, without her mantle, a cloud of soft 
 white Indian gauze loosely pinned upon her black hair 
 and half covering her neck. Her bodice-like belt waa 
 of scarlet and gold, and from one side there hung a 
 rich-hilted knife of Indian steel in a jewelled sheath. 
 The long sleeves of her tunic were drawn upon her 
 arms into hundreds of minute folds, and where the 
 delicate stuff hung in an oblong lappet over her hands, 
 there was fine needlework and embroidery of gold. She 
 moved easily, with a languid grace of secure motion ; 
 and she bent her head a little as Atossa came quickly 
 to meet her. 
 
 The queen's frank smile was on her face as she 
 grasped both Nehushta's hands in cordial welcome, and 
 for a moment, the two women looked into each other's 
 eyes. Nehushta had made up her mind to hate Atossa 
 from the first, but she did not belong to that class of 
 women who allow their feelings to show themselves, 
 and afterwards feel bound by the memory of what they 
 have shown. She, too, smiled most sweetly as she 
 
88 ZOROASTER. [CHAP, vii, 
 
 surveyed the beautiful fair queen from beneath her 
 long drooping lids, and examined her appearance with 
 all possible minuteness. She remembered her well 
 enough, but so warm was the welcome she received, 
 that she almost thought she had misjudged Atossa in 
 calling her hard and cold. She drew her guest to the 
 cushions upon the carpets, and they sat down side by 
 side. 
 
 " I have been talking about you already this morning, 
 my princess," began Atossa, speaking at once in familiar^ 
 terms, as though she were conversing with an intimate 
 friend. Nehushta was very proud ; she knew herself 
 to be of a race as royal as Atossa, though now almost 
 extinct; and in answering, she spoke in the same 
 manner as the queen; so that the latter was inwardly 
 amused at the self-confidence of the Hebrew princess. 
 
 " Indeed ? " said Nehushta, " there must be far more 
 interesting things than I in Shushan. I would have 
 talked of you had I found any one to talk with." 
 
 The queen laughed a little. 
 
 " As I was coming out this morning, I met an old 
 friend of mine upon the balcony before the king's 
 apartment, Zoroaster, the handsome captain. We fell 
 into conversation. How handsome he has grown since 
 I saw him last ! " The queen watched Nehushta closely 
 while affecting the greatest unconcern, and she thought 
 the shadows about the princess's eyes turned a shade 
 darker at the mention of the brilliant warrior. But 
 Nehushta answered calmly enough : 
 
 " He took the most excellent care of us. I should 
 like to see him to-day, to thank him for all he did. I 
 was tired last night and must have seemed ungrateful." 
 
 "What need is there of ever telling men we are 
 grateful for what they do for us ? " returned the queen. 
 
CHAP. vii.J ZOROASTER. 89 
 
 ' I should think there were not a noble in the Great 
 King's guard who would not give his right hand to 
 take care of you for a month, even if you never so 
 much as noticed his existence." 
 
 Nehushta laughed lightly at the compliment. 
 
 " You honour me too much," she said, " but I sup 
 pose it is because most women think as you do that 
 men call us so ungrateful. I think you judge from 
 the standpoint of the queen, whereas I " 
 
 " Whereas you look at things from the position of 
 the beautiful princess, who is worshipped for herself 
 alone, and not for the bounty and favour she may, or 
 may not, dispense to her subjects." 
 
 " The queen is dispensing much bounty and favour 
 to one of her subjects at this very moment," answered 
 Nehushta quietly, as though deprecating further flattery. 
 
 " How glad you must be to have left that dreadful 
 fortress at last ! " cried the queen sympathetically. 
 " My father used to go there every summer. I hated 
 the miserable place, with those tiresome mountains and 
 those endless gardens without the least variety in them. 
 You must be very glad to have come here ! " 
 
 " It is true," replied Nehushta, " I never ceased to 
 dream of Shushan. I love the great city, and the 
 people, and the court. I thought sometimes that I 
 should have died of the weariness of Ecbatana. The 
 winters were unbearable !" 
 
 " You must learn to love us, too," said Atossa, very 
 sweetly. " The Great King wishes well to your race, 
 and will certainly do much for your country. There 
 is, moreover, a kinsman of yours, who is coming soon, 
 expressly to confer with the king concerning the further 
 rebuilding of the temple and the city of Jerusalem." 
 
 " Zorobabel ? " asked Nehushta, quickly. 
 
90 ZOROASTER. [CHAP, vu 
 
 " Yes that is his name, I believe. Do you say 
 Zerub-Ebel, or Zerub-Abel ? I know nothing of your 
 language." 
 
 "His name is Zorob-Abel," answered Nehushta. 
 " Oh, I wish he might persuade the Great King to do 
 something for my people ! Your father would have 
 done so much if he had lived." 
 
 " Doubtless the Great King will do all that is pos 
 sible for establishing the Hebrews and promoting their 
 welfare," said the queen; but a distant look in her 
 eyes showed that her thoughts were no longer con 
 centrated on the subject. " Your friend Zoroaster," 
 she added presently, " could be of great service to you 
 and your cause, if he wished." 
 
 " I would that he were a Hebrew ! " exclaimed 
 Nehushta, with a little sigh, which did not escape 
 Atossa. 
 
 " Is he not ? I always thought that he had secretly 
 embraced your faith. "With his love of study and with 
 his ideas, it seemed so natural." 
 
 " No," replied Nehushta, " he is not one of us, nor 
 will he ever be. After all, though, it is perhaps of little 
 moment what one believes when one is so just as he." 
 
 " I have never been able to understand the import- 
 ance of religion," said the beautiful queen, spreading 
 her white hand upon the purple of her mantle, and 
 contemplating its delicate outline tenderly. " For my 
 own part, I am fond of the sacrifices and the music 
 and the chants. I love to see the priests go up to 
 the altar, two and two, in their white robes, and then 
 to see how they struggle to hold up the bullock's head, 
 so that his eyes may see the sun, and how the red 
 blood gushes out like a beautiful fountain. Have you 
 ever seen a great sacrifice ?" 
 
CHAP, viz.] ZOKOASTER. 91 
 
 " Oh yes ! I remember when I was quite a little 
 girl, when Cambyses I mean when the king came 
 to the throne it was magnificent !" Nehushta was 
 not used to hesitate in her speech, but as she recalled 
 the day when Cambyses was made king, it suddenly 
 came over her that any reminiscences of the past might 
 be painful to the extraordinary woman by her side. 
 But Atossa showed no signs of being disturbed. On 
 the contrary, she smiled more sweetly than ever, though 
 there was perhaps a slight affectation of sadness in her 
 voice as she answered : 
 
 " Do not fear to hurt me by referring to those times, 
 dear princess. I am accustomed to speak of them well 
 enough. Yes, indeed I remember that great day, with 
 the bright sun shining upon the procession, and the 
 cars with four horses that they dedicated to the sun, 
 and the milk-white horse that they slaughtered upon 
 the steps of the temple. How I cried for him, poor 
 beast ! It seemed so cruel to sacrifice a horse ! Even 
 a few black slaves would have been a more natural 
 offering, or a couple of Scythians." 
 
 " I remember," said Nehushta, somewhat relieved at 
 the queen's tone. " Of course I have now and then 
 seen processions in Ecbatana, but Daniel would not let 
 me go to the temple. They say Ecbatana is very much 
 changed since the Great King has not gone there in 
 summer. It is very quiet it is given over to horse- 
 merchants and grain -sellers, and they bring all the 
 salted fish there from the Hyrcanian sea, so that some 
 of the streets smell horribly." 
 
 Atossa laughed at the description, more out of 
 courtesy than because it amused her. 
 
 " In my time," she answered, " the horse-market was 
 in the meadow by the road towards Zagros, and the 
 
92 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 fish-sellers were not allowed to come within a farsang 
 of the city. The royal nostrils were delicate. But 
 everything is changed here, everywhere. We have 
 had several revolutions religious ones, I mean of 
 course, and so many people have been killed that there 
 is a savour of death in the air. It is amazing how 
 much trouble people will give themselves about the 
 question of sacrificing a horse to the sun, or a calf to 
 Auramazda, or an Ethiopian to Nabon or Ashtaroth ! 
 And these Magians ! They are really no more descend 
 ants of the priests in the Aryan home than I am a Greek. 
 Half of them are nearly black they are Hindus and 
 speak Persian with an accent. They believe in a vast 
 number of gods of all sizes and descriptions, and they 
 sing hymns, in which they say that all these gods are 
 the same. It is most confusing, and as the principal 
 part of their chief sacrifice consists in making themselves 
 exceedingly drunk with the detestable milkweed juice of 
 which they are so fond, the performance is disgusting. 
 The Great King began by saying that if they wished 
 to sacrifice to their deities, they might do so, provided 
 no one could find them doing it ; and if they wished 
 to be drunk, they might be drunk when and where 
 they pleased ; but that if they did the two together, he 
 would crucify every Magian in Persia. His argument 
 was very amusing. He said that a man who is drunk 
 naturally speaks the truth, whereas a man who sacri 
 fices to false gods inevitably tells lies ; wherefore a 
 man who sacrifices to false gods when he is drunk, 
 runs the risk of telling lies and speaking the truth at 
 the same time, and is consequently a creature revolting 
 to logic, and must be immediately destroyed for the 
 good of the whole race of mankind." 
 
 Nehushta had listened with varying attention to the 
 
CHAP, vii.] ZOROASTER. 93 
 
 queen's account of the religious difficulties in the king 
 dom, and she laughed at the Megoeric puzzle by which 
 Darius justified the death of the Magians. But in her 
 heart she longed to see Zoroaster, and was weary of 
 entertaining her royal guest. By way of diversion she 
 clapped her hands, and ordered the slaves who came 
 at her summons to bring sweetmeats and sherbet of 
 crushed fruit and snow. 
 
 " Are you fond of hunting ?" asked Atossa, delicately 
 taking a little piece of white fig-paste. 
 
 "I have never been allowed to hunt," answered 
 Nehushta. " Besides, it must be very tiring." 
 
 " I delight in it the fig-paste is not so good as it 
 used to be there is a new confectioner. Darius con 
 sidered that the former one had religious convictions 
 involving the telling of lies and this is the result ! 
 We are fallen low indeed when we cannot eat a 
 Magian's pastry ! I am passionately fond of hunting, 
 but it is far from here to the desert and the lions are 
 scarce. Besides, the men who are fit for lion-hunting 
 are generally engaged in hunting their fellow-creatures." 
 
 " Does the Great King hunt ?" inquired Nehushta, 
 languidly sipping her sherbet from a green jade goblet, 
 as she lay among her cushions, supporting herself upon 
 one elbow. 
 
 " Whenever he has leisure. He will talk of nothing 
 else to you " 
 
 " Surely," interrupted Nehushta, with an air of per 
 fect innocence, "I shall not be so far honoured as 
 that the Great King should talk with me ?" 
 
 Atossa raised her blue eyes and looked curiously at 
 the dark princess. She knew nothing of what had 
 passed the night before, save that the king had seen 
 Nehushta for a few moments, but she knew his char- 
 
94 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. VIL 
 
 acter well enough to imagine that his frank and, as 
 she thought, undignified manner might have struck 
 Nehushta even in that brief interview. The idea that 
 the princess was already deceiving her flashed across 
 her mind. She smiled more tenderly than ever, with 
 a little added air of sadness that gave her a wonderful 
 charm. 
 
 "Yes, the Great King is very gracious to the ladies 
 of the court," she said. " You are so beautiful and so 
 different from them all that he will certainly talk long 
 with you after the banquet this evening when he has 
 drunk much wine." The last words were added with 
 a most especial sweetness of tone. 
 
 Nehushta's face flushed a little and she drank more 
 sherbet before she answered. Then, letting her soft 
 dark eyes rest, as though in admiration, upon the 
 queen's face, she spoke in a tone of gentle deprecation : 
 
 " Shall a man prefer the darkness of night to the glories 
 
 of risen day ? 
 
 Or shall a man turn from the lilies to pluck the lowly 
 flower of the field ?" 
 
 " You know our poets, too ? " exclaimed Atossa, 
 pleased with the graceful tone of the compliment, but 
 still looking at Nehushta with curious eyes. There 
 was a self-possession about the Hebrew princess that 
 she did not like ; it was as though some one had sud 
 denly taken a quality of her own and made it theirs 
 and displayed it before her eyes. There was indeed 
 this difference, that while Atossa's calm and undisturbed 
 manner was generally real, Nehushta's was assumed, 
 and she herself felt that, at any moment, it might 
 desert her at her utmost need. 
 
 " So you know our poets ? " repeated the queen, and 
 
CHAP. VIL] ZOROASTER. 95 
 
 this time she laughed lightly. "Indeed I fear the 
 king will talk to you more than ever, for he loves 
 poetry. I daresay Zoroaster, too, has repeated many 
 verses to you in the winter evenings at Ecbatana. He 
 used to know endless poetry when he was a boy." 
 
 This time Nehushta looked at the queen, and won 
 dered how she, who could not be more than two or 
 three and twenty years old, although now married to 
 her third husband, could speak of having known 
 Zoroaster as a boy, seeing that he was past thirty 
 years of age. She turned the question upon the 
 queen. 
 
 " You must have seen Zoroaster very often before he 
 left Shushan," she said. "You know him so well." 
 
 " Yes every one knew him. He was the favourite 
 of the court, with his beauty and his courage and his 
 strange affection for that old for the old Hebrew pro 
 phet. That is why Cambyses sent them both away," 
 added she with a light laugh. "They were far too 
 good, both of them, to be endured among the doings of 
 those times." 
 
 Atossa spoke readily enough of Cambyses. Nehushta 
 wondered whether she could be induced to speak of 
 Smerdis. Her supposed ignorance of the true nature 
 of what had occurred in the last few months would 
 permit her to speak of the dead usurper with impunity. 
 
 " I suppose there have been great changes lately in 
 the manners of the court during this last year," 
 suggested Nehushta carelessly. She pulled a raisin 
 from the dry stem, and tried to peel it with her 
 delicate fingers. 
 
 " Indeed there have been changes," answered Atossa, 
 calmly. " A great many things that used to be toler 
 ated will never be heard of now. On the whole, the 
 
96 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. VIL 
 
 change has been rather in relation to religion than 
 otherwise. You will understand that in one year we 
 have had three court religions. Cambyses sacrificed to 
 Ashtaroth and I must say he made a most appro 
 priate choice of his tutelary goddess. Smerdis" con 
 tinued the queen in measured tones and with the 
 utmost calmness of manner " Smerdis devoted him 
 self wholly to the worship of Indra, who appeared to 
 be a convenient association of all the most agreeable 
 gods ; and the Great King now rules the earth by the 
 grace of Auramazda. I, for my part, have always in 
 clined to the Hebrew conception of one God perhaps 
 that is much the same as Auramazda, the All- Wise. 
 What do you think ? " 
 
 Nehushta smiled at the deft way in which the 
 queen avoided speaking of Smerdis by turning the 
 conversation again to religious topics. But fearing 
 another lecture on the comparative merits of idolatry, 
 human sacrifice, and monotheism, she manifested very 
 little interest in the subject. 
 
 " I daresay it is the same. Zoroaster always says 
 so, and that was the one point that Daniel could never 
 forgive him. The sun is coming through those plants 
 upon your head shall we not have our cushions 
 moved into the shade at the other end ?" She clapped 
 her hands and rose languidly, offering her hand to 
 Atossa. But the queen sprang lightly to her feet. 
 
 " I have stayed too long," she said. " Come with 
 me, dearest princess, and we will go out into the orange 
 gardens upon the upper terrace. Perhaps," she added, 
 adjusting the folds of her mantle, "we shall find 
 Zoroaster there, or some of the princes, or even the 
 Great King himself. Or, perhaps, it would amuse you 
 to see where I live ?" 
 
CHAP, vii.] ZOROASTER. 97 
 
 Nehushta received her mantle from her slaves, and 
 one of them brought her a linen tiara in place of the 
 gauze veil she had twisted about her hair. But Atossa 
 would not permit the change. 
 
 " It is too beautiful ! " she cried enthusiastically. 
 " So new ! you must really not change it." 
 
 She put her arm around Nehushta affectionately and 
 led her towards the door of the inner staircase. Then 
 suddenly she paused, as though recollecting herself. 
 
 " No," she said, " I will show you the way I came. 
 It is shorter and you should know it. It may be of 
 use to you." 
 
 So they left the balcony by the little door that was 
 almost masked by one of the great pillars, and de 
 scended the dark stairs. Nehushta detested every sort 
 of bodily inconvenience, and inwardly wished the queen 
 had not changed her mind, but had led her by an 
 easier way. 
 
 " It is not far," said the queen, descending rapidly 
 in front of her. 
 
 " It is dreadfully steep," objected Nehushta, " and 1 
 can hardly see my way at all. How many steps are 
 there ? " 
 
 " Only a score more," answered the queen's voice, 
 farther down. She seemed to be hurrying, but Nehushta 
 had no intention of going any faster, and carefully 
 groped her way. As she began to see a glimmer of 
 light at the last turn of the winding stair, she heard 
 loud voices in the corridor below. With the cautious 
 instinct of her race, she paused and listened. The 
 hard, quick tones of an angry man dominated the rest. 
 
 ii 
 
98 ZOEO ASTER. [CHAP. VHL 
 
 CHAPTEE VIIL 
 
 ZOROASTER had sat for nearly an hour, his eyes fixed 
 on the blue sky, his thoughts wandering in contempla 
 tion of things greater and higher than those of earth, 
 when he was roused by the measured tread of armed 
 men marching in a distant room. In an instant he stood 
 up, his helmet on his head, the whole force of mili 
 tary habit bringing him back suddenly to the world of 
 reality. In a moment the same heavy curtain, from 
 under which Atossa had issued two hours before, was 
 drawn aside, and a double file of spearmen came out 
 upon the balcony, ranging themselves to right and left 
 with well-drilled precision. A moment more, and the 
 king himself appeared, walking alone, in his armour 
 and winged helmet, his left hand upon the hilt of his 
 sword, his splendid mantle hanging to the ground be 
 hind his shoulders. As he came between the soldiers, 
 he walked more slowly, and his dark, deep-set eyes 
 seemed to scan the bearing and accoutrements of each 
 separate spearman. It was rarely indeed, in those 
 early days of his power, that he laid aside his breast 
 plate for the tunic, or his helmet for the tiara and 
 royal crown. In his whole air and gait the char 
 acter of the soldier dominated, and the look of the 
 conqueror was already in his face. 
 
 Zoroaster strode forward a few paces, and stood 
 
CHAP, viii.] ZOROASTER. 99 
 
 still as the king caught sight of him, preparing to 
 prostrate himself, according to the ancient custom. 
 But Darius checked him by a gesture ; turning half 
 round, he dismissed the guard, who filed back through 
 the door as they had come, and the curtain fell behind 
 them. 
 
 " I like not these elaborate customs," said the king. 
 "A simple salutation, the hand to the lips and fore 
 head it is quite enough. A man might win a battle 
 if he had all the -time that it takes him to fall down 
 at my feet and rise up again, twenty times in a day." 
 
 As the king's speech seemed to require no answer, 
 Zoroaster stood silently waiting for his orders. Darius 
 walked to the balustrade and stood in the full glare 
 of the sun for a moment, looking out. Then he came 
 back again. 
 
 ' The town seems to be quiet this morning," he 
 said. "How long did the queen tarry here talking 
 with thee, Zoroaster?" 
 
 " The queen talked with her servant for the space 
 of half an hour," answered Zoroaster, without hesita 
 tion, though he was astonished at the suddenness and 
 directness of the question. 
 
 " She is gone to see thy princess/' continued the 
 king. 
 
 " The queen told her servant it was yet too early to 
 see Nehushta," remarked the warrior. 
 
 "She is gone to see her, nevertheless," asserted 
 Darius, in a tone of conviction. " Now, it stands in 
 reason that when the most beautiful woman in the 
 world has been told that another woman is come who 
 is more beautiful than she, she will not lose a moment 
 in seeing her." He eyed Zoroaster curiously for a 
 moment, and his thick black beard did not altogether 
 
100 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. vm. 
 
 hide the smile on his face. " Come/' he added, " we 
 shall find the two together." 
 
 The king led the way and Zoroaster gravely fol 
 lowed. They passed down the staircase by which the 
 queen had gone, and entering the low passage, came 
 to the small door which she had bolted behind her 
 with so much difficulty. The king pushed his weight 
 against it, but it was still fastened. 
 
 " Thou art stronger than I, Zoroaster," he said, with 
 a deep laugh. " Open this door." 
 
 The young warrior pushed heavily against the 
 planks, and felt that one of them yielded. Then, 
 standing back, he dealt a heavy blow on the spot with 
 his clenched fist; a second, and the plank broke in. 
 He put his arm through the aperture, and easily slipped 
 the bolt back, and the door flew open. The blood 
 streamed from his hand. 
 
 "That is well done," said Darius as he entered. 
 His quick eye saw something white upon the stone 
 bench in the dusky corner by the door. He stooped 
 and picked it up quickly. It was the sealed scroll 
 Atossa had left there when she needed both her hands 
 to draw the bolt. Darius took it to one of the narrow 
 windows, looked at it curiously and broke the seal. 
 Zoroaster stood near and wiped the blood from his 
 bruised knuckle. 
 
 The contents of the scroll were short. It was ad 
 dressed to one Phraortes, of Ecbatana in Media, and 
 contained the information that the Great King had 
 returned in triumph from Babylon, having subdued 
 the rebels and slain many thousands in two battles. 
 Furthermore, that the said Phraortes should give in 
 stant information of the queen's affairs, and do nothing 
 in regard to them until further intimation arrived. 
 
CHAP. VIIL] ZOEO ASTER, 101 
 
 The king stood a moment in deep thought. Then 
 he walked slowly down the corridor, holding the scroll 
 loose in his hand. Just at that instant Atossa emerged 
 from the dark staircase, and as she found herself face 
 to face with Darius, she uttered an exclamation and 
 stood still. 
 
 " This is a very convenient place for our interview," 
 said Darius quietly. "No one can hear us. There 
 fore speak the truth at once." He held up the scroll 
 to her eyes. 
 
 Atossa's ready wit did not desert her, nor did she 
 change colour, though she knew her life was in the 
 balance with her words. She laughed lightly as she 
 spoke : 
 
 " I came down the stairs this morning " 
 
 " To see the most beautiful woman in the world," 
 interrupted Darius, raising his voice. " You have 
 seen her. I am glad of it. Why did you bolt the 
 door of the passage ?" 
 
 " Because I thought it unfitting that the passage to 
 the women's apartments should be left open when so 
 many in the palace know the way," she answered 
 readily enough. 
 
 " Where were you taking this letter when you left 
 it at the door?" asked the king, beginning to doubt 
 whether there were anything wrong after all. 
 
 " I was about to send it to Ecbatana," answered 
 Atossa with perfect simplicity. 
 
 " Who is this Phraortes ?" 
 
 " He is the governor of the lands my father gave 
 me for my own in Media. I wrote him to tell him 
 of the Great King's victory, and that he should send 
 me information concerning my affairs, and do nothing 
 further until he hears from me." 
 
102 ZOKOASTER. [CHAP. VIIL 
 
 "Why not?" 
 
 " Because I thought it possible that the Great King 
 would spend the summer in Ecbatana, and that I 
 should therefore be there myself to give my own 
 directions. I forgot the letter because I had to take 
 both hands to draw the bolt, and I was coming back 
 to get it. Nehushta the princess is with me she is 
 now upon the staircase." 
 
 The king looked thoughtfully at his wife's beautiful 
 face. 
 
 "You have evidently spoken the truth," he said 
 slowly. " But it is not always easy to understand 
 what your truth signifies. I often think it would be 
 much wiser to strangle you. Say you that Nehushta 
 is near ? Call her, then. Why does she tarry ?" 
 
 In truth Nehushta had trembled as she crouched 
 upon the stairs, not knowing whether to descend or to 
 fly up the steps again. As she heard the queen pro 
 nounce her name, however, she judged it prudent to 
 seem to have been out of earshot, and with quick, 
 soft steps, she went up till she came to the lighted 
 part, and there she waited. 
 
 " Let the Great King go himself and find her," said 
 Atossa proudly, " if he doubts me any further." She 
 stood aside to let him pass. But Darius beckoned to 
 Zoroaster to go. He had remained standing at some 
 distance, an unwilling witness to the royal altercation 
 that had taken place before him; but as he passed 
 the queen, she gave him a glance of imploring sadness, 
 as though beseeching his sympathy in what she was 
 made to suffer. He ran quickly up the steps in spite 
 of the darkness, and found Nehushta waiting by the 
 window higher up. She started as he appeared, for 
 he was the person she least expected. But he took 
 
CHAP, vni.] ZOROASTER. 103 
 
 her quickly in his arms, and kissed her passionately 
 twice. 
 
 " Come quickly, my beloved," he whispered. " The 
 king waits below." 
 
 " I heard his voice and then I fled," she whispered 
 hurriedly ; and they began to descend again. " I hate 
 her I knew I should," she whispered, as she leaned 
 upon his arm. So they emerged into the corridor, and 
 met Darius waiting for them. The queen was nowhere 
 to be seen, and the door at the farther extremity of 
 the narrow way was wide open. 
 
 The king was as calm as though nothing had 
 occurred ; he still held the open letter in his hand as 
 Nehushta entered the passage, and bowed herself before 
 him. He took her hand for a moment, and then 
 dropped it ; but his eyes flashed suddenly and his arm 
 trembled at her touch. 
 
 " Thou hadst almost lost thy way," he said. " The 
 palace is large and the passages are many and devious. 
 Come now, I will lead thee to the gardens. There 
 thou canst find friends among the queen's noble 
 women, and amusements of many kinds. Let thy 
 heart delight in the beauty of Shushan, and if there is 
 anything that thou desirest, ask and I will give it 
 thee." 
 
 Nehushta bent her head in thanks. The only thing 
 she desired was to be alone for half an hour with 
 Zoroaster ; and that seemed difficult. 
 
 "Thy servant desireth what is pleasant in thy 
 sight," she answered. And so they left the passage 
 by the open door, and the king himself conducted 
 Nehushta to the entrance of the garden, and bade the 
 slave-woman who met them to lead her to the pavilion 
 where the ladies of the palace spent the day in the 
 
104 ZOROASTER. [CHAP, via 
 
 warm summer weather. Zoroaster knew that what 
 ever liberty his singular position allowed him in the 
 quarter of the building where the king himself lived, 
 he was not privileged to enter that place which was 
 set apart for the noble ladies. Darius hated to be always 
 surrounded by guards and slaves, and the terraces and 
 staircases of his dwelling were generally totally deserted, 
 only small detachments of spearmen guarding jealously 
 the main entrances. But the remainder of the palace 
 swarmed with the gorgeously dressed retinue of the 
 court, with slaves of every colour and degree, from the 
 mute smooth-faced Ethiopian to the accomplished 
 Hebrew scribes of the great nobles ; from the black 
 and scantily-clad fan-girls to the dainty Greek tire 
 women of the queen's toilet, who loitered near the 
 carved marble fountain at the entrance to the gardens ; 
 and in the outer courts, detachments of the horsemen 
 of the guard rubbed their weapons, or reddened their 
 broad leather bridles and trappings with red chalk, or 
 groomed the horse of some lately arrived officer or 
 messenger, or hung about and basked in the sun, with 
 no clothing but their short-sleeved linen tunics and 
 breeches, discussing the affairs of the nation with the 
 certainty of decision peculiar to all soldiers, high and 
 low. There was only room for a squadron of horse in 
 the palace ; but though they were few, they were the 
 picked men of the guard, and every one of them felt 
 himself as justly entitled to an opinion concerning the 
 position of the new king, as though he were at least a 
 general. 
 
 But Darius allowed no gossiping slaves nor wran 
 gling soldiers in his own dwelling. There all was 
 silent and apparently deserted, and thither he led 
 Zoroaster again. The young warrior was astonished 
 
CHAP. viii. J ZOKO ASTER. 105 
 
 at the way in which the king moved about unattended, 
 as carelessly as though he were a mere soldier himself; 
 he was not yet accustomed to the restless independence 
 of character, to the unceasing activity and perfect 
 personal fearlessness of the young Darius. It was hard 
 to realise that this simple, hard-handed, outspoken man 
 was the Great King, and occupied the throne of the 
 magnificent and stately Cyrus, who never stirred abroad 
 without the full state of the court about him ; or that 
 he reigned in the stead of the luxurious Cambyses, 
 who feared to tread upon uncovered marble, or to ex 
 pose himself to the draught of a staircase ; and who, 
 after seven years of caring for his body, had destroyed 
 himself in a fit of impotent passion. Darius succeeded 
 to the throne of Persia as a lion coming into the 
 place of jackals, as an eagle into a nest of crows and 
 carrion birds untiring, violent, relentless and brave. 
 
 " Knowest thou one Phraortes, of Ecbatana ? " the 
 king asked suddenly when he was alone with Zoroaster. 
 
 "I know him," answered the prince. "A man 
 rich and powerful, full of vanity as a peacock, and of 
 wiles like a serpent. Not noble. He is the son of a 
 fish-vendor, grown rich by selling salted sturgeons in 
 the market-place. He is also the overseer of the 
 queen's farmlands in Media, and of the Great King's 
 horse-breeding stables." 
 
 " Go forth and bring him to me," said the king 
 shortly. Without a word, Zoroaster made a brief 
 salute and turned upon his heel to go. But it was as 
 though a man had thrust him through with a knife. 
 The king gazed after him in admiration of his mag 
 nificent obedience. 
 
 " Stay ! " he called out. " How long wilt thou be 
 gone ? " 
 
106 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. vin. 
 
 Zoroaster turned sharply round in military fashion, 
 as he answered : 
 
 " It is a hundred and fifty farsangs l to Ecbatana. 
 By the king's relays I can ride there in six days, and 
 I can bring back Phraortes in six days more if he die 
 not of the riding," he added, with a grim smile. 
 
 " Is he old, or young ? Fat, or meagre ? " asked 
 the king, laughing. 
 
 " He is a man of forty years, neither thin nor fat 
 a good horseman in his way, but not as we are." 
 
 " Bind him to his horse if he falls off from weari 
 ness. And tell him he is summoned to appear before me. 
 Tell him the business brooks no delay. Auramazda 
 be with thee and bring thee help. Go with speed." 
 
 Again Zoroaster turned and in a moment he was 
 gone. He had sworn to be the king's faithful servant, 
 and he would keep his oath, cost what it might, though 
 it was bitterness to him to leave .Nehushta without a 
 word. He bethought him as he hastily put on light 
 garments for the journey, that he might send her a 
 letter, and he wrote a few words upon a piece of parch 
 ment, and folded it together. As he passed by the 
 entrance of the garden on his way to the stables, he 
 looked about for one of Nehushta's slaves ; but seeing 
 none, he beckoned to one of the Greek tirewomen, 
 and giving her a piece of gold, bade her take the little 
 scroll to Nehushta, the Hebrew princess, who was in 
 the gardens. Then he went quickly on, and mounting 
 the best horse in the king's stables, galloped at a 
 break-neck pace down the steep incline. In five 
 minutes he had crossed the bridge, and was speeding 
 
 1 Between five and six hundred English miles. South American 
 postilions at the present day ride six hundred miles a week for a bare 
 living. 
 
CHAP, viii.] ZOKOASTER. 107 
 
 over the straight, dusty road toward Nineveh. In a 
 quarter of an hour, a person watching him from the 
 palace would have seen his flying figure disappearing 
 as in a tiny speck of dust far out upon the broad, 
 green plain. 
 
 But the Greek slave-woman stood with Zoroaster's 
 letter in her hand and held the gold piece he had 
 given her in her mouth, debating what she should do. 
 She was one of the queen's women, as it chanced, and 
 she immediately reflected that she might turn the 
 writing to some better account than by delivering it 
 to Nehushta, whom she had seen for a moment that 
 morning as she passed, and whose dark Hebrew face 
 displeased the frivolous Greek, for some hidden reason. 
 She thought of giving the scroll to the queen, but 
 then she reflected that she did not know what it con 
 tained. The words were written hastily and in the 
 Chaldean character. Their import might displease her 
 mistress. The woman was not a newcomer, and she 
 knew Zoroaster's face well enough from former times ; 
 she knew also, or suspected, that the queen secretly 
 loved him, and she argued from the fact of Zoroaster, 
 who was dressed for a journey, sending so hastily a 
 word to Nehushta, that he loved the Hebrew princess. 
 Therefore, if the letter were a mere love greeting, with 
 no name written in it, the queen might apply it to 
 herself, and she would be pleased ; whereas, if it were 
 in any way clear that the writing was intended for 
 Nehushta, the queen would certainly be glad that it 
 should never be delivered. The result of this cun 
 ning argument was that the Greek woman thrust the 
 letter into her bosom, and the gold piece into her 
 girdle ; and went to seek an opportunity of seeing the 
 queen alone. 
 
108 ZOROASTER. [CHAP, vm, 
 
 That day, towards evening, Atossa sat in an inner 
 chamber before her great mirror ; the table was covered 
 with jade boxes, silver combs, bowls of golden hair 
 pins, little ivory instruments, and all the appurtenances 
 of her toilet. Two or three magnificent jewels lay 
 among the many articles of use, gleaming in the 
 reflected light of the two tall lamps that stood on 
 bronze stands beside her chair. She was fully attired 
 and had dismissed her women; but she lingered a 
 moment, poring over the little parchment scroll her 
 chief hairdresser had slipped into her hand when they 
 were alone for a moment. Only a black fan-girl stood 
 a few paces behind her, and resting the stem of the 
 long palm against one foot thrust forward, swung the 
 broad round leaf quickly from side to side at arm's 
 length, sending a constant stream of fresh air upon her 
 royal mistress, just below the level of the lamps which 
 burned steadily above. 
 
 The queen turned the small letter again in her 
 hand, and smiled to herself as she looked into the 
 great burnished sheet of silver that surmounted the 
 table. With some difficulty she had mastered the 
 contents, for she knew enough of Hebrew and of the 
 Chaldean character to comprehend the few simple 
 words. 
 
 " I go hence for twelve days upon the king's 
 business. My beloved, my soul is with thy soul and 
 my heart with thy heart. As the dove that goeth 
 forth in the morning and returneth in the evening to 
 his mate, so I will return soon to thee." 
 
 Atossa knew well enough that the letter had been 
 intended for Nehushta. The woman had whispered 
 that Zoroaster had given it to her, and Zoroaster would 
 never have written those words to herself; or, writing 
 
CHAP. VIIL] ZOROASTER. 109 
 
 anything, would not have written in the Hebrew 
 language. 
 
 But as the queen read, her heart rose up in wrath 
 against the Persian prince and against the woman he 
 loved. When she had talked with him that morning, 
 she had felt her old yearning affection rising again in 
 her breast. She had wondered at herself, being accus 
 tomed to think that she was beyond all feeling for 
 man, and the impression she had received from her 
 half-hour's talk with him was so strong, that she had 
 foolishly delayed sending her letter to Phraortes, in 
 order to see the woman Zoroaster admired, and had, in 
 her absence of mind, forgotten the scroll upon the seat 
 in the corridor, and had brought herself into such 
 desperate danger through the discovery of the missive, 
 that she hardly yet felt safe. The king had dismissed 
 her peremptorily from his presence while he waited for 
 Nehushta, and she had not seen him during the rest of 
 the day. As for Zoroaster, she had soon heard from 
 her women that he had taken the road towards Nineveh 
 before noon, alone and almost unarmed, mounted upon 
 one of the fleetest horses in Persia. She had not a 
 doubt that Darius had despatched him at once to 
 Ecbatana to meet Phraortes, or at least to inquire into 
 the state of affairs in the city. She knew that no one 
 could outride Zoroaster, and that there was nothing to 
 be done but to await the issue. It was not possible to 
 send a word of warning to her agent he must inevit 
 ably take his chance, and if his conduct attracted sus 
 picion, he would, in all probability, be at once put to 
 death. She believed that, even in that event, she could 
 easily clear herself; but she resolved, if possible, to 
 warn him as soon as he reached Shushan, or even to 
 induce the king to be absent from the palace for a few 
 
110 ZOKOASTER. [CHAP. vin. 
 
 days at the time when Phraortes might be expected 
 There was plenty of time at least eleven days. 
 
 Meanwhile, a desperate struggle was beginning 
 within her, and the letter her woman had brought her 
 hastened the conclusion to which her thoughts were 
 rapidly tending. 
 
 She felt keenly the fact that Zoroaster, who had been 
 so cold to her advances in former days, had preferred 
 before her a Hebrew woman, and was now actually so 
 deeply in love with Nehushta, that he could not leave 
 the palace for a few days without writing her a word 
 of love he, who had never loved any one ! She 
 fiercely hated this dark woman, who was preferred 
 before her by the man she secretly loved, and whom 
 the king had brutally declared to be the most beautiful 
 woman in the world. She longed for her destruction 
 as she had never longed for anything in her life. Her 
 whole soul rose in bitter resentment; not only did 
 Zoroaster love this black-eyed, dark-browed child of 
 captivity, but the king, who had always maintained 
 that Atossa was unequalled in the world, even when 
 he coldly informed her that he would never trust her, 
 now dared to say before Zoroaster, almost before 
 Nehushta herself, that the princess was the more beau 
 tiful of the two. The one man wounded her in her 
 vanity, the other in her heart. 
 
 It would not be possible at present to be revenged 
 upon the king. There was little chance of eluding his 
 sleepless vigilance, or of leading him into any rash act 
 of self-destruction. Besides, she knew him too well 
 not to understand that he was the only man alive who 
 could save Persia from further revolutions, and keep 
 the throne against all comers. She loved power and 
 the splendour of her royal existence, perhaps more than 
 
CHAP, vni.] ZOKOASTEE. Ill 
 
 she loved Zoroaster. The idea of another change in the 
 monarchy was not to be thought of, now that Darius 
 had subdued Babylon. She had indeed a half-concerted 
 plan with Phraortes to seize the power in Media in 
 case the king were defeated in Babylonia, and the 
 scroll she had so imprudently forgotten that very 
 morning was merely an order to lay aside all such 
 plans for the present, since the king had returned in 
 triumph. 
 
 As far as her conscience was concerned, Atossa 
 would as soon have overthrown and murdered the king 
 to gratify the personal anger she felt against him at 
 the present moment, as she would have wrecked the 
 universe to possess a jewel she fancied. There existed 
 in her mind no idea of proportion between the gratifi 
 cation of her passions and the means she might employ 
 thereto; provided one gratification did not interfere 
 with another which she always saw beyond. Nothing 
 startled her on account of its mere magnitude; no 
 plan was rejected by her merely because it implied 
 ruin to a countless number of human beings who were 
 useless to her. She coldly calculated the amount of 
 satisfaction she could at any time obtain for her wishes 
 and desires, so as not to prejudice the gratification of 
 all the possible passions she might hereafter experi 
 ence. 
 
 As for injuring Zoroaster, she would not have thought 
 of it. She loved him in a way peculiar to herself, but 
 it was love, nevertheless, and she had no idea of 
 wreaking her disappointment upon the object on which 
 she had set her heart. As a logical consequence, she 
 determined to turn all her anger against Nehushta, 
 and she pictured to herself the delicious pleasure of 
 torturing the young princess's jealousy to desperation. 
 
112 ZOKOASTEK. [CHAP. vin. 
 
 To convince Nehushta that Zoroaster was deceiving 
 her, and really loved herself, the queen ; to force 
 Zoroaster into some position where he must either 
 silently let Nehushta believe that he was attached to 
 Atossa, or, as an alternative, betray the king's secrets 
 by speaking the truth; to let Nehushta's vanity be 
 flattered by the king's admiration, nay, even to force 
 her into a marriage with Darius, and then by suffering 
 her again to fall into her first love for Zoroaster, bring 
 her to a public disgrace by suddenly unmasking her 
 to the king to accomplish these things surely and 
 quickly, reserving for herself the final delight of scoff 
 ing at her worsted rival all this seemed to Atossa to 
 constitute a plan at once worthy of her profound and 
 scheming intelligence, and most sweetly satisfactory to 
 her injured vanity and rejected love. 
 
 It would be hard for her to see Nehushta married 
 to the king, and occupying the position of chief favourite 
 even for a time. But the triumph would be the sweeter 
 when IsTehushta was finally overthrown, and meanwhile 
 there would be much daily delight in tormenting the 
 princess's jealousy. Chance, or rather the cunning of 
 her Greek tirewoman, had thrown a weapon in her 
 way which could easily be turned into an instrument 
 of torture, and as she sat before her mirror, she twisted 
 and untwisted the little bit of parchment, and smiled 
 to herself, a sweet bright smile and leaned her head 
 back to the pleasant breeze of the fan. 
 
CHAP, ix.] ZOROASTER. 113 
 
 CHAPTEK IX. 
 
 THE noonday air was hot and dry in the garden of the 
 palace, but in the graceful marble pavilion there was 
 coolness and the sound of gently plashing water. 
 Rose-trees and climbing plants screened the sunlight 
 from the long windows, and gave a soft green tinge to 
 the eight-sided hall, where a fountain played in the 
 midst, its little jet falling into a basin hollowed in the 
 lioor. On the rippling surface a few water-lilies swayed 
 gently with the constant motion, anchored by their 
 long stems to the bottom. All was cool and quiet and 
 restful, and Nehushta stood looking at the fountain. 
 
 She was alone and very unhappy. Zoroaster had 
 left the palace without a word to her, and she knew 
 only by the vague reports her slaves brought her, 
 that he was gone for many days. Her heart sank at 
 the thought of all that might happen before he re 
 turned, and the tears stood in her eyes. 
 
 "Are you here alone, dear princess?" said a soft, 
 clear voice behind her. Nehushta started, as though 
 something had stung her, as she recognised Atossa's 
 tones. There was nothing of her assumed cordiality 
 of the previous day as she answered. She was too 
 unhappy, too weary of the thought that her lover was 
 gone, to be able to act a part, or pretend a friendliness 
 she did not feel 
 
114 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. ix. 
 
 " Yes I am alone," she said quietly. 
 
 " So am 1," answered Atossa, her blue eyes sparkling 
 with the sunshine she brought in with her, and all her 
 wonderful beauty beaming, as it were, with an over 
 flowing happiness. " The ladies of the court are gone 
 in state to the city, in the Great King's train, and you 
 and I are alone in the palace. How deliciously cool 
 it is in here." 
 
 She sat down upon a heap of cushions by one of the 
 screened windows and contemplated Nehushta, who 
 still stood by the fountain. 
 
 " You look sad and tired, dearest Nehushta," said 
 she presently. " Indeed you must not be sad here 
 nobody is sad here !" 
 
 " I am sad," repeated Nehushta, in a dreary, mono 
 tonous way, as though scarcely conscious of what she 
 was saying. There was a moment's silence before 
 Atossa spoke again. 
 
 " Tell me what it is," she said at last, in persuasive 
 accents. " Tell me what is the matter. It may be that 
 you lack something that you miss something you were 
 used to in Ecbatana. Will you not tell me, dearest ?" 
 
 " Tell you what ?" asked Nehushta, as though she 
 had not heard. 
 
 " Tell me what it is that makes you sad," repeated 
 the queen. 
 
 " Tell you ? " exclaimed the princess, suddenly look 
 ing up, with flashing eyes, " tell you ? oh no !" 
 
 Atossa looked a little sadly at Nehushta, as though 
 hurt at the want of confidence she showed. But the 
 Hebrew maiden turned away and went and looked 
 through the hanging plants at the garden without. 
 Then Atossa rose softly and came and stood behind 
 her, and put her arm about her, and let her own fair 
 
CHAP, ix.] ZOROASTER. 115 
 
 cheek rest against the princess's dark face. Nehushta 
 said nothing, but she trembled, as though something 
 she hated were touching her. 
 
 " Is it because your friend has gone away suddenly ?" 
 asked Atossa almost in a whisper, with the sweetest 
 accent of sympathy. Nehushta started a little. 
 
 " No ! " she answered, almost fiercely. " Why do 
 you say that ? " 
 
 " Only he wrote me a little word before he went. 
 I thought you might like to know he was safe," replied 
 the queen, gently pressing her arm about Nehushta's 
 slender waist. 
 
 " Wrote to you ? " repeated the princess, in angry 
 surprise. 
 
 " Yes, dearest," answered the queen, looking down 
 in well-feigned embarrassment. " I would not have 
 told you, only I thought you would wish to hear of 
 him. If you like, I will read you a part of what he 
 says," she added, producing from her bosom the little 
 piece of parchment carefully rolled together. 
 
 It was more than Nehushta could bear. Her olive 
 skin turned suddenly pale, and she tore herself away 
 from the queen. 
 
 " Oh no ! no ! I will not hear it ! Leave me in 
 peace for your gods' sake, leave me in peace !" 
 
 Atossa drew herself up and stared coldly at Nehushta, 
 as though she were surprised beyond measure and 
 deeply offended. 
 
 "Truly, I need not to be told twice to leave you in 
 peace," she said proudly. " I thought to comfort you, 
 because I saw you were sad even at the expense of 
 my own feelings. I will leave you now but I bear 
 no malice against you. You are very, very young, and 
 very, very foolish," 
 
116 ZOKO ASTER. [CHAP. ix. 
 
 Atossa shook her head, thoughtfully, and swept from 
 the pavilion in stately and offended dignity. But as 
 she walked alone through the garden, she smiled to her 
 self and softly hummed a merry melody she had heard 
 from an Egyptian actor on the previous evening. 
 Darius had brought a company of Egyptians from 
 Babylon, and after the banquet, had commanded that 
 they should perform their music, and dancing, and 
 mimicry, for the amusement of the assembled court. 
 
 Atossa's sweet voice echoed faintly among the orange 
 trees and the roses, as she went towards the palace, 
 and the sound of it came distantly to Nehushta's ears. 
 She stood for a while where the queen had left her, 
 her face pale and her hands wringing together ; and 
 then, with a sudden impulse, she went and threw her 
 self upon the floor, and buried her head in the deep, 
 soft cushions. Her hands wandered in the wealth of 
 her black hair, and her quick, hot tears stained the 
 delicate silk of the pillows. 
 
 How could he ? How was it possible ? He said he 
 loved her, and now, when he was sent away for many 
 days, his only thought had been to write to the queen 
 not to herself ! An agony of jealousy overwhelmed 
 her, and she could have torn out her very soul, and 
 trampled her own heart under her feet in her anger. 
 Passionately she clasped her hands to her temples; 
 her head seemed splitting with a new and dreadful pain 
 that swallowed all her thoughts for a moment, until the 
 cold weight seemed again to fall upon her breast and all 
 her passion gushed out in abundant tears. Suddenly 
 a thought struck her. She roused herself, leaning upon 
 one hand, and stared vacantly a moment at her small 
 gilded shoe which had fallen from her bare foot upon 
 the marble pavement. She absently reached forward 
 
CHAP, ix.] ZOEOASTER. 117 
 
 and took the thing in her hand, and gravely contem 
 plated the delicate embroidery and thick gilding, 
 through her tears, as one will do a foolish and mean 
 ingless thing in the midst of a great sorrow. 
 
 Was it possible that the queen had deceived her ? 
 How she wished she had let her read the writing as 
 she had offered to do. She did not imagine at first 
 that the letter was for herself and had gone astray. 
 But she thought the queen might easily have pretended 
 to have received something, or had even scratched a, 
 few words upon a bit of parchment, meaning to pass it 
 off upon her as a letter from Zoroaster. She longed 
 to possess the thing and to judge of it with her own 
 eyes. It would hardly be possible to say whether it 
 were written by him or not, as far as the handwriting 
 was concerned; but Nehushta was sure she should 
 recognise some word, some turn of language that would 
 assure her that it was his. She could almost have 
 risen and gone in search of the queen at once, to prove 
 the lie upon her to challenge her to show the writing. 
 But her pride forbade her. She had been so weak 
 she should not have let Atossa see, even for a moment, 
 that she was hurt, not even that she loved Zoroaster. 
 She had tried to conceal her feelings, but Atossa had 
 gone too far, had tortured her beyond all endurance, 
 and she knew that, even if she had known what to 
 expect, she could not have easily borne the soft, infuri 
 ating, deadly, caressing, goading taunts of that fair, 
 cruel woman. 
 
 Then again, the whole possibility of Zoroaster's un 
 faithfulness came and took shape before her. He had 
 known and loved Atossa of old, perhaps, and now the 
 old love had risen up and killed the new he had 
 sworn so truly under the ivory moonlight in Ecbatana, 
 
118 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. ix. 
 
 And yet lie had written to this other woman and not 
 to her. Was it true ? Was it Atossa's cruel lie ? In 
 a storm of doubt and furious passion, her tears welled 
 forth again ; and once more she hid her face in the 
 pale yellow cushions, and her whole beautiful body 
 trembled and was wrung with her sobs. 
 
 Suddenly she was aware that some one entered the 
 little hall and stood beside her. She dared not look 
 up at first; she was unstrung and wretched in her 
 grief and anger, and it was the strong, firm tread of a 
 man. The footsteps ceased, and the intruder, whoever 
 he might be, was standing still ; she took courage and 
 looked quickly up. It was the king himself. Indeed, 
 she might have known that no other man would dare 
 to penetrate into the recesses of the garden set apart 
 for the ladies of the palace. 
 
 Darius stood quietly gazing at her with an expression 
 of doubt and curiosity, that was almost amusing, on 
 his stern, dark face. Nehushta was frightened, and 
 sprang to her feet with the graceful quickness of a 
 startled deer. She was indolent by nature, but as 
 swift as light when she was roused by fear or excite 
 ment. 
 
 " Are you so unhappy in my palace ? " asked Darius 
 gently. " Why are you weeping ? Who has hurt y ou ?" 
 
 Nehushta turned her face away and dashed the tears 
 from her eyes, while her cheeks flushed hotly. 
 
 " I am not weeping no one has hurt me/* she 
 answered, in a voice broken rather by embarrassment 
 and annoyance, than by the sorrow she had nearly for 
 gotten in her sudden astonishment at being face to 
 face with the king. 
 
 Darius smiled, and almost laughed, as he stroked 
 his thick beard with his broad brown hand. 
 
CHAP, ix.] ZOROASTER. 119 
 
 " Princess," he said, " will you sit down again ? I 
 will deliver you a discourse upon the extreme folly of 
 ever telling " he hesitated "of saying anything which 
 is not precisely true." 
 
 There was something so simple and honest in his 
 manner of speaking, that Nehushta almost smiled 
 through her half-dried tears as she sat upon the cushions 
 at the king's feet. He himself sat down upon the 
 broad marble seat that ran round the eight-sided little 
 building, and composing his face to a serious ex 
 pression, that was more than half-assumed, began to 
 deliver his lecture. 
 
 " I take it for granted that when one tells a lie, he 
 expects to be believed. There must, then, be some 
 thing or circumstance which can help to make his lies 
 credible. Now, my dear princess, in the present in 
 stance, while I was looking you in the face and count 
 ing the tears upon your very beautiful cheeks, you 
 deliberately told me that you were not weeping. 
 There was, therefore, not even the shadow of a thing, 
 or circumstance which could make what you said 
 credible. It is evident that what you said was not 
 true. Is it not so ?" 
 
 Nehushta could not help smiling as she looked up 
 and saw the kindly light in the king's dark eyes. She 
 thought she understood he was amusing her for the 
 sake of giving her time to collect herself, and in spite 
 of the determined intention of marrying her he had so 
 lately expressed, she felt safe with him. 
 
 "The king lives for ever," she answered, in the 
 set phrase of assent common at the court. 
 
 " It is very probable," replied Darius gravely. " So 
 many people say so, that I should have to believe all 
 mankind liars if that were not true. But I must 
 
120 ZOROASTER. [CHAI>. ix. 
 
 return to your own particular case. It would have 
 been easy for you not to have said what you did. I 
 must therefore suppose that in going out of the way 
 to make an attempt to deceive me in the face of such 
 evidence by saying you were not weeping when the 
 tears were actually falling from those very soft eyes 
 of yours you had an object to gain. Men employ 
 truth and falsehood for much the same reason : A man 
 who does not respect truth will, therefore, lie when he 
 can hope to gain more by it. The man who lies ex 
 pects to gain something by his lie, and the man who 
 tells the truth hopes that, in so doing, he will establish 
 himself a credit which he can use upon future occa 
 sions. 1 But the object is the same. Tell me, there 
 fore, princess, what did you hope to gain by trying to 
 deceive me ?" Darius laughed as he concluded his 
 argument and looked at Nehushta to see what she 
 would say Nehushta laughed also, she could hardly 
 tell why. The king's brilliant, active humour was 
 catching. She reached out and thrust her foot into the 
 little slipper that still lay beside her, before she answered. 
 
 "What I said was true in one way and not in 
 another," she said. " I had been crying bitterly, but 
 I stopped when I heard the king come and stand 
 beside me. So it was only the tears the king saw and 
 not the weeping. As for the object/' she laughed 
 a little, " it was, perhaps, that I might gain time to 
 dry my eyes." 
 
 Darius shifted his position a little. 
 
 " I know," he said gravely. " And I know why you 
 were weeping, and it is my fault. Will you forgive 
 me, princess ? I am a hasty man, not accustomed to 
 think twice when I give my commands." 
 
 1 Herodotus, book iii. chap. Ixxii. 
 
CHAP, ix.] ZOROASTER. 121 
 
 Nehushta looked up suddenly with an expression of 
 inquiry. 
 
 "I sent him away very quickly," continued the 
 king. " If I had thought, I would have told him to 
 come and bid you farewell. He would not have will 
 ingly gone without seeing you it was my fault. He 
 will return in twelve days." 
 
 Nehushta was silent and bit her lip as the bitter 
 thought arose in her heart that it was not alone Zoro 
 aster's sudden departure that had pained her. Then 
 it floated across her mind that the king had purposely 
 sent away her lover in order that he might himself try 
 to win her heart. 
 
 " Why did you send him and not another ? " she 
 asked, without looking up, and forgetting all formality 
 of speech. 
 
 " Because he is the man of all others whom I can 
 trust, and I needed a faithful messenger," answered 
 Darius, simply. 
 
 Nehushta gazed into the king's face searching for 
 some sign there, but he had spoken earnestly enough. 
 
 " I thought " she began, and then stopped 
 
 short, blushing crimson. 
 
 " You thought," answered Darius, " that I had sent 
 him away never to return because I desire you for my 
 wife. It was natural, but it was unjust. I sent him 
 because I was obliged to do so. If you wish it, I will 
 leave you now, and I will promise you that I will not 
 look upon your face till Zoroaster returns." 
 
 Nehushta looked down and she still blushed. She 
 could hardly believe her ears. 
 
 " Indeed," she faltered, " it were perhaps best I 
 
 mean " she could not finish the sentence. Darius 
 
 rose quietly from his seat : 
 
122 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. ix. 
 
 " Farewell, princess ; it shall be as you desire," he 
 said gravely, and strode towards the door. His face 
 was pale and his lips set tight. 
 
 Nehushta hesitated and then, in a moment, she 
 comprehended the whole nobility of soul of the young 
 king, a man at whose words the whole land trembled, 
 who crushed his enemies like empty egg-shells beneath 
 his feet, and yet who, when he held the woman he 
 loved completely in his power, refused, even for a 
 moment, to intrude his presence upon her against her 
 wish. 
 
 She sprang from her seat and ran to him, and 
 kneeled on one knee and took his hand. He did not 
 look at her, but his own hand trembled violently in hers, 
 and he made as though he would lift her to her feet. 
 
 " Nay," she cried, " let not my lord be angry with 
 his handmaiden ! Let the king grant me my request, 
 for he is the king of men and of kings !" In her 
 sudden emotion she spoke once more in the form of a 
 humble subject addressing her sovereign. 
 
 " Speak, princess," answered Darius. " If it be 
 possible, I will grant your request." 
 
 " I would " she stopped, and again the generous 
 
 blood overspread her dark cheek. " I would I know 
 not what I would, saving to thank thee for thy good 
 ness and kindness I was unhappy, and thou hast com 
 forted me. I meant not that it was best that I should 
 not look upon the king's face." She spoke the last 
 words in so low a tone as she bent her head, that 
 Darius could scarcely hear them. But his willing 
 ears interpreted rightly what she said, and he under 
 stood. 
 
 " Shall I come to you to-morrow, princess, at the 
 same hour ?" he asked, almost humbly. 
 
CHAP, ix.] ZOROASTER. 123 
 
 " Nay, the king knoweth that the garden is ever full 
 of the women of the court," said Nehushta, hesitating ; 
 for she thought that it would be a very different matter 
 to be seen from a distance by all the ladies of the 
 palace in conversation with the king. 
 
 " Do not fear," answered Darius. " The garden shall 
 be yours. There are other bowers of roses in Shushan 
 whither the women can go. None but you shall enter 
 here, so long as it be your pleasure. Farewell, I will 
 come to you to-morrow at noon." 
 
 He turned and looked into her eyes, and then she 
 took his hand and silently placed it upon her forehead 
 in thanks. In a moment he was gone and she could 
 hear his quick tread upon the marble of the steps out 
 side, and in the path through the roses. When she 
 knew that he was out of sight, Nehushta went out and 
 stood in the broad blaze of the noonday sun. She 
 passed her hand over her forehead, as though she had 
 been dazed. It seemed as though a change had come 
 over her and she could not understand it. 
 
 In the glad security of being alone, she ran swiftly 
 down one of the paths, and across by another. Then 
 she stopped short and bent down a great bough of 
 blooming roses and buried her beautiful dark face in 
 the sweet leaves and smelled the perfume, and laughed. 
 
 " Oh ! I am so happy ! " she cried aloud. But her 
 face suddenly became grave, as she tried to understand 
 what she felt. After all, Zoroaster was only gone for 
 twelve days, and meanwhile she had secured her liberty, 
 the freedom of wandering all day in the beautiful 
 gardens, and she could dream of him to her heart's 
 content. And the letter ? It was a forgery, of course. 
 That wicked queen loved Zoroaster and wished to make 
 Nehushta give him up ! Perhaps she might tell the 
 
124 ZOROASTER. [CHAP, ix 
 
 king something of it when he came on the next day. 
 He would he so royally angry ! He would so hate the 
 lie ! And yet, in some way, it seemed to her that she 
 could not tell Darius of this trouble. He had been so 
 kind, so gentle, as though he had been her brother, 
 instead of the Great King himself, who bore life and 
 death in his right hand and his left, whose shadow was 
 a terror to the world already, and at whose brief, im 
 perious word a nation rose to arms and victory. Was 
 this the terrible Darius ? The man who had slain the 
 impostor with his own sword? who had vanquished 
 rebel Babylon in a few days and brought home four 
 thousand captives at his back ? He was as gentle as 
 a girl, this savage warrior but when she recalled his 
 features, she remembered the stern look that came into 
 his face when he was serious, she grew thoughtful and 
 wandered slowly down the path, biting a rose-leaf 
 delicately with her small white teeth and thinking 
 many things ; most of all, how she might be re 
 venged upon Atossa for what she had suffered that 
 morning. 
 
 But Atossa herself was enjoying at that very moment 
 the triumph of the morning and quietly planning how 
 she might continue the torment she had imagined for 
 Nehushta, without allowing its cruelty to diminish, 
 while keeping herself amused and occupied to the 
 fullest extent until Zoroaster should return. It was 
 not long before she learned from her chief tirewoman 
 that the king had been in the pavilion of the garden 
 with Nehushta that morning, and it at once occurred 
 to her that, if the king returned on the following day, 
 it would be an easy thing to appear while he was with 
 the princess, and by veiled words and allusions to 
 Zoroaster, to make her rival suffer the most excruciating 
 
CHAP, ix.] ZOROASTER. 125 
 
 torments, which she would be forced to conceal from 
 the king. 
 
 But, at the same time, the news gave her cause for 
 serious thought. She had certainly not intended that 
 Nehushta should be left alone for hours with Darius. 
 She knew indeed that the princess loved Zoroaster, but 
 she could not conceive that any woman should be 
 insensible to the consolation the Great King could offer. 
 If affairs took such a turn, she fully intended to allow 
 the king to marry Nehushta, while she confidently 
 believed it in her power to destroy her just when she 
 had reached the summit of her ambition. 
 
 It chanced that the king chose that day to eat his 
 evening meal in the sole company of Atossa, as he 
 sometimes did when weary of the court ceremony. 
 When, therefore, they reclined at sundown upon a 
 small secluded terrace of the upper story, Atossa found 
 an excellent opportunity of discussing Nehushta and 
 her doings. 
 
 Darius lay upon a couch on one side of the low 
 table, and Atossa was opposite to him. The air was 
 dry and intensely hot, and on each side two black fan- 
 girls plied their palm -leaves silently with all their 
 might. The king lay back upon his cushions, his head 
 uncovered, and all his shaggy curls of black hair tossed 
 behind him, his broad, strong hand circling a plain 
 goblet of gold that stood beside him on the table. 
 For once, he had laid aside his breastplate, and a vest 
 of white and purple fell loosely over his tunic ; but 
 his sword of keen Indian steel lay within reach upon 
 the floor. 
 
 Atossa had raised herself upon her elbow, and her 
 clear blue eyes were fixed upon the king's face, thought 
 fully, as though expecting that he would say some- 
 
126 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. ix. 
 
 thing. Contrary to all custom, she wore a Greek tunic 
 with short sleeves caught at the shoulders by golden 
 buckles, and her fair hair was gathered into a heavy 
 knot, low down, behind her head. Her dazzling arms 
 and throat were bare, but above her right elbow she 
 wore a thick twisted snake of gold, her only orna 
 ment. 
 
 " The king is not athirst to-night/' said Atossa at 
 last, watching the full goblet that he grasped, but did 
 not raise. 
 
 " I am not always thirsty," answered Darius moodily. 
 " Would you have me always drunk, like a Babylonian 
 dog?" 
 
 " No ; nor always sober, like a Persian captain." 
 
 " What Persian captain ? " asked the king, suddenly 
 looking at her and knitting his brows. 
 
 " Why, like him, whom, for his sobriety you have 
 sent to-day on the way to Nineveh," answered Atossa. 
 
 " I have sent no one to Nineveh to-day." 
 
 " To Ecbatana then, to inquire whether I told you 
 the truth about my poor servant Phraortes Fravartish, 
 as you call him," said the queen, with a flash of spite 
 in her blue eyes. 
 
 " I assure you," answered the king, laughing, " that 
 it is solely on account of your remarkable beauty that 
 I have not had you strangled. So soon as you grow 
 u gty y u shall surely die. It is very unwise of me, 
 as it is ! " 
 
 The queen, too, laughed, a low, silvery laugh. 
 
 " I am greatly indebted for my life," said she. " I 
 am very beautiful, I am aware, but I am no longer 
 the most beautiful woman in the world." She spoke 
 without a trace of annoyance in her voice or face, as 
 though it were a good jest. 
 
CHAP, ix.] ZOROASTER. 127 
 
 " No," said Darius, thoughtfully. " I used to think 
 that you were. It is in the nature of man to change 
 his opinion. You are, nevertheless, very beautiful I 
 admire your Greek dress." 
 
 " Shall I send my tirewoman with one like it to 
 Nehushta ?" inquired Atossa, raising her delicate eye 
 brows, with a sweet smile. 
 
 " You will not need to improve her appearance in 
 order that she may find favour in my eyes," answered 
 Darius, laughing. " But the jest is good. You would 
 rather send her an Indian snake than an ornament." 
 
 "Yes," returned the queen, who understood the 
 king's strange character better than any one. " You 
 cannot in honesty expect me not to hate a woman 
 whom you think more beautiful than me ! It would 
 hardly be natural. It is unfortunate that she should 
 prefer the sober Persian captain to the king himself." 
 
 " It is unfortunate yes fortunate for you, how 
 ever." 
 
 " I mean, it will chafe sadly upon you when you 
 have married her," said Atossa, calmly. 
 
 Darius raised the goblet he still held and setting it 
 to his lips drank it at a draught. As he replaced it 
 on the table, Atossa rose swiftly, and with her own 
 hands refilled it from a golden ewer. The wine was 
 of Shiraz, dark and sweet and strong. The king took 
 her small white hand in his, as she stood beside him, 
 and looked at it. 
 
 " It is a beautiful hand," he said. " Nehushta's 
 fingers are a trifle shorter than yours a little more 
 pointed a little less grasping. Shall I marry 
 Nehushta, or not?" He looked up as he asked the 
 question, and he laughed. 
 
 " No," answered Atossa, laughing too. 
 
128 ZOROASTER. 
 
 ICHAP. ix. 
 
 " Shall I marry her to Zoroaster ? " 
 
 "No," she answered again, but her laugh was less 
 aatural. 
 
 " What shall I do with her ?" asked the king. 
 
 "Strangle her!" replied Atossa, with a little fierce 
 pressure on his hand as he held hers, and without the 
 least hesitation. 
 
 " There would be frequent sudden deaths in Persia, 
 if you were king," said Darius. 
 
 " It seems to me there are enough slain, as it is," 
 answered the queen. "There are, perhaps, one or 
 two " 
 
 Suddenly the king's face grew grave, and he dropped 
 her hand. 
 
 " Look you !" he said, " I love jesting. But jest 
 not overmuch with me. Do no harm to Nehushta, or 
 I will make an end of your jesting for ever, by sure 
 means. That white throat of yours would look ill with 
 a bow-string about it." 
 
 The queen bit her lip. The king seldom spoke to 
 her in earnest, and she was frightened. 
 
 On the following day, when she went to the garden, 
 two tall spearmen guarded the entrance, and as she 
 was about to go in, they crossed their lances over the 
 marble door and silently barred the way. 
 
CHAP, x.] ZOKO ASTER. 129 
 
 CHAPTEE X. 
 
 ATOSSA started back in pure astonishment and stared 
 for a moment at the two guards, looking from one to 
 the other, and trying to read their stolid faces. Then 
 she laid her hand on their spears, and would have 
 pushed them aside ; but she could not. 
 
 " Whose hounds are ye ?" she said angrily. " Know 
 ye not the queen ? Make way !" 
 
 But the two strong soldiers neither answered nor 
 removed their weapons from before the door. 
 
 " Dog -faced slaves !" she said between her teeth. 
 " I will crucify you both before sundown ! " She 
 turned and went away, but she was glad that no one 
 was there in the narrow vestibule before the garden to 
 see her discomfiture. It was the first time in her life 
 she had ever been resisted by an inferior, and she could 
 not bear it easily. But when she discovered, half an 
 hour later, that the guards were obeying the Great 
 King's orders, she bowed her head silently and went to 
 her apartments to consider what she should do. 
 
 She could do nothing. There was no appeal against 
 the king's word. He had distinctly commanded that 
 no one save Nehushta, not even Atossa herself, was to 
 be allowed to enter; he had placed the guards there 
 himself the previous day, and had himself given the 
 order. 
 
 S 
 
130 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. x. 
 
 For eleven days tlie door was barred ; but Atossa 
 did not again attempt to enter. Darius would have 
 visited roughly such an offence, and she knew how 
 delicate her position was. She resigned herself and 
 occupied her mind with other things. Daily, an hour 
 before noon, Nehushta swept proudly through the gate, 
 and disappeared among the roses and myrtles of the 
 garden; and daily, precisely as the sun reached the 
 meridian, the king went in between the spearmen, and 
 disappeared in like manner. 
 
 Darius had grown so suddenly stern and cold in 
 manner towards the queen, that she dared not even 
 mention the subject of the garden to him, fearing a 
 sudden outburst of his anger, which would surely put 
 an end to her existence in the court, and very likely to 
 her life. 
 
 As for Nehushta, she had plentiful cause for reflec 
 tion and much time for dreaming. If the days were 
 not happy, they were at least made bearable for her by 
 the absolute liberty she enjoyed. The king would 
 have given her slaves and jewels and rich gifts with 
 out end, had she been willing to accept them. She 
 said she had all she needed and she said it a little 
 proudly ; only the king's visits grew to be the centre 
 of the day, and each day the visit lengthened, till it 
 came to be nearly evening when Darius issued from 
 the gate. 
 
 She always waited for him in the eight -sided 
 pavilion, and as their familiarity grew, the king would 
 not even permit her to rise when he came, nor to use 
 any of those forms of the court speech which were so 
 distasteful to him. He simply sat himself down be 
 side her, and talked to her and listened to her answers, 
 as though he were one of his own subjects, no more 
 
CHAP, x.] ZOROASTER. 131 
 
 hampered by the cares and state of royalty than any 
 soldier in the kingdom. 
 
 It was a week since Zoroaster had mounted to ride 
 to Ecbatana, and Darius sat as usual upon the marble 
 bench by the side of Nehushta, who rested among the 
 cushions, talking now without constraint upon all 
 matters that chanced to occur as subjects of conver 
 sation. She thought Darius was more silent than 
 usual, and his dark face was pale. He seemed weary, 
 as though from some great struggle, and presently 
 Nehushta stopped speaking and waited to see whether 
 the king would say anything. 
 
 During the silence nothing was heard saving the 
 plash of the little fountain, and the low soft ripple of 
 the tiny waves that rocked themselves against the 
 edge of the basin. 
 
 " Do you know, Nehushta," he said at last, in a 
 weary voice, " that I am doing one of the worst actions 
 of my life ?" 
 
 Nehushta started, and the shadows in her face grew 
 darker. 
 
 " Say rather the kindest action you ever did," she 
 murmured. 
 
 " If it is not bad, it is foolish," said Darius, resting 
 his chin upon his hand and leaning forward. " I 
 would rather it were foolish than bad I fear me it 
 is both." 
 
 Nehushta could guess well enough what it was he 
 would say. She knew she could have turned the 
 subject, or laughed, or interrupted him in many ways ; 
 but she did none of these things. An indescribable 
 longing seized her to hear him say that he loved her. 
 What could it matter ? He was so loyal and good 
 that he could never be more than a friend. He was 
 
132 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. x. 
 
 the king of the world had he not been honest and 
 kind, he would have needed no wooing to do as he 
 pleased to do, utterly and entirely. A word from his 
 lips and the name of Zoroaster would be but the 
 memory of a man dead ; and again a word, and 
 ISfehushta would be the king's wife ! What need had 
 he of concealment, or of devious ways ? He was the 
 king of the earth, whose shadow was life and death, 
 whose slightest wish was a law to be enforced by 
 hundreds of thousands of warriors ! There was nothing 
 between him and his desires nothing but that inborn 
 justice and truth, in which he so royally believed. 
 Nehushta felt that she could trust him, and she longed 
 out of mere curiosity, she thought to hear him 
 speak words of love to her. It would only be for a 
 moment they would be so soon spoken ; and at her 
 desire, he would surely not speak them again. It 
 seemed so sweet, she knew not why, to make this giant 
 of despotic power do as she pleased ; to feel that she 
 could check him, or let him speak him whom all 
 obeyed and feared, as they feared death itself. 
 
 She looked up quietly, as she answered : 
 
 "How can it be either bad or foolish of you to 
 make others so happy ? " 
 
 " It seems as though it could be neither and yet, 
 all my reason tells me it is both," replied the king 
 earnestly. " Here I sit beside you, day after day, 
 deceiving myself with the thought that I am making 
 your time pass pleasantly till 
 
 "There is not any deception in that," interrupted 
 Nehushta gently. Somehow she did not wish him to 
 pronounce Zoroaster's name. " I can never tell you 
 how grateful I am 
 
 " It is I who am grateful," interrupted the king in 
 
CHAP, x.] ZOEO ASTER. 133 
 
 his turn. " Tt is I who am grateful that I am allowed 
 to be daily with you, and that you speak with me, and 
 
 seem glad when I come " He hesitated and 
 
 stopped. 
 
 "What is there that is bad and foolish in that?" 
 asked Nehushta, with a sudden smile, as she looked up 
 into his face. 
 
 " There is more than I like to think," answered the 
 king. " You say the time passes pleasantly for you. 
 Do you think it is less pleasant for me ? " His voice 
 sank to a deep, soft tone, as he continued : " I sit here 
 day after day, and day after day I love you more and 
 more. I love you where is the use of concealing 
 that if I could conceal it ? You know it. Perhaps 
 you pity me, for you do not love me. You pity me 
 who hold the whole earth under my feet, forsooth, as 
 an Egyptian juggler stands upon a ball, and rolls it 
 whither he will." He ceased suddenly. 
 
 " Indeed I would that you did not love me," said 
 JSTehushta very gravely. She looked down. The 
 pleasure of hearing the king's words was indeed 
 exquisite, and she feared that her eyes might betray 
 her. But she did not love him. She wondered what 
 he would say next. 
 
 " You might as well wish that dry pastures should 
 not burn when the sun shines on them, and there is 
 no rain," he answered with a passing bitterness. " It 
 is at least a satisfaction that my love does not harm 
 you that you are willing to have me for your 
 friend " 
 
 " Willing ! Your friendship is almost the sweetest 
 thing I know," exclaimed the princess. The king's 
 eyes flashed darkly. 
 
 " Almost ! Yes, truly my friendship and another 
 
134 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. x. 
 
 man's love are the sweetest things ! What would my 
 friendship be without his love ? By Auramazda and 
 the six Amshaspands of Heaven, I would it were my 
 love and his friendship ! I would that Zoroaster were 
 the king, and I Zoroaster, the king's servant ! I would 
 give all Persia and Media, Babylon and Egypt, and all 
 the uttermost parts of my kingdom, to hear your sweet 
 voice say : ' Darius, I love thee ! ' I would give my 
 right hand, I would give my heart from my breast 
 and my soul from my body my life and my strength, 
 and my glory and my kingdom would I give to hear 
 you say : ' Come, my beloved, and put thine arms 
 about me ! ' Ah, child ! you know not what my love 
 is how it is higher than the heavens in worshipping 
 you, and broader than the earth to be filled with you, 
 and deeper than the depths of the sea, to change not, 
 but to abide for you always." 
 
 The king's voice was strong, and the power of his 
 words found wings in it, and seemed to fly forth 
 irresistibly with a message that demanded an answer. 
 Nehushta regretted within herself that she had let him 
 speak but for all the world she could not have given 
 up the possession of the words he had spoken. She 
 covered her eyes with one hand and remained silent 
 for she could say nothing. A new emotion had got 
 possession of her, and seemed to close her lips. 
 
 "You are silent," continued the king. "You are 
 right. What should you answer me ? My voice 
 sounds like the raving of a madman, chained by a chain 
 that he cannot break. If I had the strength of the 
 mountains, I could not move you. I know it. All 
 things I have but this this love of yours that you 
 have given to another. I would I had it ! I should 
 have the strength to surpass the deeds of men, had I 
 
CHAP, x.] ZOROASTER. 135 
 
 your love ! Who is this whom you love ? A captain < 
 A warrior ? I tell you because you have so honoured 
 him, so raised him upon the throne of your heart, I 
 will honour him too, and I will raise him above all 
 men, and all the nation shall bow before him. I will 
 make a decree that he shall be worshipped as a god 
 this man whom you have made a god of by your love. 
 I will build a great temple for you two, and I will go 
 up with all the people, and fall down and bow before 
 you, and worship you, and love you with every sinew 
 and bone of my body, and with every hope and joy 
 and sorrow of my soul. He whom you love shall ask, 
 and whatsoever he asks I will give to him and to you 
 There shall not be anything left in the whole world 
 that you desire, but I will give it to you. Am I not 
 the king of the whole earth the king of all living 
 things but you ?" 
 
 Darius breathed savagely hard through his clenched 
 teeth, and rising suddenly, paced the pavement between 
 Nehushta and the fountain. She was silent still, over 
 come with a sort of terror at his words words, every 
 one of which he was able to fulfil, if he so chose. 
 Presently he stood still before her. 
 
 " Said I not well, that I rave as a madman that I 
 speak as a fool without understanding ? What can I 
 give you that you want ? Or what thing can I devise 
 that you have need of ? Have you not all that the 
 world holds for mortal woman and living man ? Do 
 you not love, and are you not loved in return ? Have 
 you not all all all ? Ah ! woe is me that I am 
 lord over the nations, and have not a drop of the 
 waters of peace wherewith to quench the thirst of my 
 tormented soul ! Woe is me that I rule the world and 
 trample the whole earth beneath my feet, and cannot 
 
136 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. x. 
 
 have the one thing that all the earth holds which is 
 good ! Woe is me, Nehushta, that you have cruelly 
 stolen my peace from me, and I find it not nor shall 
 find it for evermore ! " 
 
 The strong dark man stood wringing his hands 
 together ; his face was pale as the dead, his black eyes 
 were blazing with a mad fire. Nehushta dared not 
 look on the tempest she had roused, but she trembled 
 and clasped her hands to her breast and looked down. 
 
 " Nay, you are right," he cried bitterly. " Answer 
 me nothing, for you can have nothing to answer ! Is 
 it your fault that I am mad ? Or is it your doing 
 that I love you so ? Has any one sinned in this ? I 
 have seen you I saw you for a brief moment standing 
 in the door of your tent and seeing, I loved you, and 
 love you, and shall love you till the heavens are rolled 
 together and the scroll of all death is full ! There is 
 nothing, nothing that you can say or do. It is not 
 your fault it is not your sin ; but it is by you and 
 through you that I am undone, broken as the tree in 
 the storm of the mountains, burned up and parched 
 as the beast perishing in the sun of the desert for lack 
 of water, torn asunder and rent into pieces as the rope 
 that breaks at the well ! By you, and for you, and 
 through you, I am ruined and lost lost lost for ever 
 in the hell of my wretched greatness, in the immeasur 
 able death of my own horrible despair ! " 
 
 With a wild movement of agony, Darius fell at 
 Nehushta's feet, prostrate upon the marble floor, and 
 buried his face in the skirts of her mantle, utterly 
 over-mastered and broken down by the tumult of his 
 passion. 
 
 Nehushta was not heartless. Of a certainty she 
 would have pitied any one in such distress and grief, 
 
CHAP, x.] ZOROASTER. 137 
 
 even had the cause thereof come less near to herself. 
 But, in all the sudden emotion she felt, the pity, the 
 fear, and the self-reproach, there was joined a vague 
 feeling that no man ever spoke as this man. that no 
 lover ever poured forth such abundant love before, 
 and in the dim suspicion of something greater than 
 she had ever known, her fear and her pity grew 
 stronger, and strove with each other. 
 
 At first she could not speak, but she put forth her 
 delicate hand and laid it tenderly on the king's 
 thick black hair, as gently as a mother might soothe 
 a passionate child ; and he suffered it to rest there. 
 And presently she raised his head and laid it in her 
 Lap, and smoothed his forehead with her soft fingers, 
 and spoke to him. 
 
 "You make me very sad," she almost whispered. 
 " I would that you might be loved as you deserve love 
 that one more worthy than I might give you all I 
 cannot give." 
 
 He opened his dark eyes that were now dull and 
 weary, and he looked up to her face. 
 
 " There is none more worthy than you," he an 
 swered in low and broken tones. 
 
 " Hush," she said gently, " there are many. Will 
 you forgive me and forget me ? Will you blot out 
 this hour from your remembrance, and go forth and 
 do those great and noble deeds which you came into 
 the world to perform ? There is none greater than 
 you, none nobler, none more generous." 
 
 Darius lifted his head from her knee, and sprang to 
 his feet. 
 
 " I will do all things, but I will not forget," he 
 said. " I will do the great and the good deeds, for 
 you. I will be generous, for you ; noble, for you ; 
 
138 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. x. 
 
 while the world lasts my deeds shall endure; and 
 with them, the memory that they were done for you ! 
 Grant me only one little thing." 
 
 "Ask anything everything," answered Nehushta, 
 in troubled tones. 
 
 "Nehushta, you know how truly I love you nay, 
 I will not be mad again ; fear not ! Tell me this 
 tell me that if you had not loved Zoroaster, you would 
 have loved me." 
 
 Nehushta blushed deeply and then turned pale. 
 She rose to her feet, and took the king's outstretched 
 hands. 
 
 " Indeed, indeed, you are most worthy of love 
 Darius, I could have loved you. well." Her voice was 
 very low, and the tears stood in her eyes. 
 
 " The grace of the All- Wise God bless thee ! " cried 
 the king, and it was as though a sudden bright light 
 shone upon his face. Then he kissed her two hands 
 fervently, and with one long look into her sorrowful 
 eyes, he turned and left her. 
 
 But no man saw the king that day, nor did any 
 know where he was, saving the two spearmen who 
 stood at the door of his chamber. Within, he lay upon 
 his couch, dry-eyed and stark, staring at the painted 
 carvings of the ceiling, 
 
CHAP. xi. J ZOKOASTER. 139 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 THE time passed, and it was eleven days since Zoro 
 aster had set out. The king and Nehushta had con 
 tinued to meet in the garden as before, and neither 
 had ever referred to the day when the torrent of his 
 heart had been suddenly let loose. The hours sped 
 quietly and swiftly, without any event of importance. 
 Only the strange bond, half friendship and half love, 
 had grown stronger than before ; and Nehushta won 
 dered how it was that she could love two men so well, 
 and yet so differently. Indeed they were very differ 
 ent men. She loved Zoroaster, and yet it sometimes 
 seemed as though he would more properly have filled 
 the place of a friend than of a lover. Darius she had 
 accepted as her friend, but there were moments when 
 she almost forgot that he was not something more. 
 She tried to think of her meeting with Zoroaster, 
 whether it would be like former meetings, whether 
 her heart would beat more strongly, or not beat at all 
 when her lips touched his as of old. Her judgment 
 was utterly disturbed and her heart no longer knew 
 itself. She gave herself over to the pleasure of the 
 king's society in the abandonment of the moment, 
 half foreseeing that some great change was at hand, 
 over which she could exercise no control. 
 
 The sun was just risen, but the bridge over the 
 
140 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. XT. 
 
 quickly flowing Choaspes was still in the shadow cast 
 over the plain by the fortress and the palace, when 
 two horsemen appeared upon the road from Nineveh, 
 riding at full gallop, and, emerging from the blue 
 mist that still lay over the meadows, crossed the 
 bridge and continued at full speed towards the ascent 
 to the palace. 
 
 The one rider was a dark, ill-favoured man, whose 
 pale flaccid cheeks and drooping form betrayed the 
 utmost fatigue. A bolster was bound across the 
 withers of his horse and another on the croup, so that 
 he sat as in a sort of chair, but he seemed hardly able 
 to support himself even with this artificial assistance, 
 and his body swayed from side to side as his horse 
 bounded over the sharp curve at the foot of the hill. 
 His mantle was white with dust, and the tiara upon 
 his head was reduced to a shapeless and dusty piece of 
 crumpled linen, while his uncurled hair and tangled 
 beard hung forward together in disorderly and dust- 
 clotted ringlets. 
 
 His companion was Zoroaster, fair and erect upon 
 his horse, as though he had not ridden three hundred 
 farsangs in eleven days. There was dust indeed upon 
 his mantle and garments, as upon those of the man he 
 conducted, but his long fair hair and beard blew back 
 from his face as he held his head erect to the breeze 
 he made in riding, and the light steel cap was bright 
 and burnished on his forehead. A slight flush red 
 dened his pale cheeks as he looked upward to the 
 palace, and thought that his ride was over and his 
 errand accomplished. He was weary, almost to death ; 
 but his frame was elastic and erect still. 
 
 As they rode up the steep, the guards at the outer 
 gate, who had already watched them for twenty 
 
CHAP, xi.] ZOEOASTER. 141 
 
 minutes as they came up the road, mere moving specks 
 under the white mist, shouted to those within that 
 Zoroaster was returning, and the officer of the gate 
 went at once to announce his coming to the king. 
 Darius himself received the message, and followed the 
 officer down the steps to the tower of the gateway, 
 reaching the open space within, just as the two riders 
 galloped under the square entrance and drew rein upon 
 the pavement of the little court. The spearmen sprang 
 to their feet and filed into rank as the cry came down 
 the steps that the king was approaching, and Zoroaster 
 leaped lightly from his horse, and bid Phraortes do 
 likewise ; but the wretched Median could scarce move 
 hand or foot without help, and would have fallen head 
 long, had not two stout spearmen lifted him to the 
 ground, and held him upon his legs. 
 
 Darius marched quickly up to the pair and stood 
 still, while Zoroaster made his brief salutation. 
 Phraortes, who between deadly fatigue and deadly 
 fear of his life, had no strength left in him, fell for 
 ward upon his knees as the two soldiers relaxed their 
 hold upon his arms. 
 
 " Hail, king of kings ! Live for ever ! " said 
 Zoroaster. " I have fulfilled thy bidding. He is 
 alive." 
 
 Darius laughed grimly as he eyed the prostrate 
 figure of the Median. 
 
 " Thou art a faithful servant, Zoroaster," he an 
 swered, " and thou ridest as the furies that pursue the 
 souls of the wicked as the devils of the mountains 
 after a liar. He would not have lasted much farther, 
 this bundle of sweating dust. Get up, fellow ! " he 
 said, touching Phraortes's head with his toe. " Thou 
 liest grovelling there like a swine in a ditch." 
 
142 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. XL 
 
 The soldiers raised the exhausted man to his feet. 
 The king turned to Zoroaster. 
 
 " Tell me, thou rider of whirlwinds," he said, laugh 
 ing, " will a man more readily tell the truth, or speak 
 lies, when he is tired ?" 
 
 " A man who is tired will do whichever will procure 
 him rest," returned Zoroaster, with a smile. 
 
 "Then I will tell this fellow that the sooner he 
 speaks the truth the sooner he may sleep," said the 
 king. Going near to Zoroaster, he added in an under 
 tone : " Before thou thyself restest, go and tell the 
 queen privately that she send away her slaves, and 
 await me and him thou hast brought in a few minutes. 
 This fellow must have a little refreshment, or he will 
 die upon the steps." 
 
 Zoroaster turned and went up the broad stairs, and 
 threaded the courts and passages, and mounted to the 
 terrace where he had first met Atossa before the king's 
 apartments. There was no one there, and he was 
 about to enter under the great curtain, when the 
 queen herself came out and met him face to face. 
 Though it was yet very early, she was attired with 
 more than usual care, and the faint colours of her dress 
 and the few ornaments she wore, shone and gleamed 
 brightly in the level beams of the morning sun. She 
 had guessed that Zoroaster would return that day, and 
 she was prepared for him. 
 
 As she came suddenly upon him, she gave a little 
 cry, that might well have been feigned. 
 
 "What! Are you already returned?" she asked, 
 and the joy her voice expressed was genuine. He 
 looked so godlike as he stood there in the sunlight 
 her heart leaped for the joy of only seeing him. 
 
 " Yes I bear this message from the Great King to 
 
CHAP, xi.] ZOKO ASTER. 143 
 
 the queen. The Great King commands that the queen 
 send away her slaves, and await the king and him I 
 have brought with me, in the space of a few minutes." 
 
 " It is well," answered Atossa. " There are no 
 slaves here and I await the king." She was silent a 
 moment. " Are you not glad to have come back ? " 
 she asked, presently. 
 
 " Yes," said Zoroaster, whose face brightened quickly 
 as he spoke. " I am indeed glad to be here again. 
 Would not any one be glad to have finished such a 
 journey ?" 
 
 The queen stood with her back to the curtained 
 doorway and could see down the whole length of the 
 balcony to the head of the staircase. Zoroaster faced 
 her and the door. As he spoke, Atossa's quick eyes 
 caught sight of a figure coming quickly up the last 
 steps of the stairway. She recognised Nehushta in 
 stantly, but no trembling of her lids or colouring of 
 her cheek, betrayed that she had seen the approach of 
 her enemy. She fixed her deep-blue eyes upon Zoro 
 aster's, and gazing somewhat sadly, she spoke in low 
 and gentle tones : 
 
 " The time has seemed long to me since you rode 
 away, Zoroaster," she said. 
 
 Zoroaster, astonished at the manner in which she 
 spoke, turned pale, and looked down coldly at her 
 beautiful face. At that moment Nehushta stepped 
 upon the smooth marble pavement of the balcony. 
 
 Still Atossa kept her eyes fixed on Zoroaster's. 
 
 "You answer me nothing?" she said in broken 
 tones. Then suddenly, as though acting under an irre 
 sistible impulse, she threw her arms wildly about his 
 neck and kissed him passionately again and again. 
 
 " Oh Zoroaster, Zoroaster, my beloved ! " she cried, 
 
144 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xi. 
 
 "you must never, never leave me again !" And again 
 she kissed him, and fell forward upon his breast, 
 holding him so tightly that, for a moment, he did not 
 know which way to move. He put his hands upon 
 her shoulders, to her waist to try to push her from 
 him. But it was in vain ; she clung to him desper 
 ately and sobbed upon his breast. 
 
 In the sudden and fearful embarrassment in which 
 he was placed, he did not hear a short, low groan far 
 off behind him, nor the sound of quickly retreating 
 steps upon the stairs. But Atossa heard and rejoiced 
 fiercely ; and when she looked up, Nehushta was gone, 
 with the incurable wound in her breast. 
 
 Atossa suddenly let her arms fall from the warrior's 
 neck, looked into his eyes once, and then, with a short, 
 sharp cry, she buried her face in her hands and leaned 
 back against the door-post by the heavy striped curtain. 
 
 " Oh, my God ! What have I done ?" she moaned. 
 
 Zoroaster stood for one moment in hesitation and 
 doubt. It seemed as though he had received a sudden 
 revelation of numberless things he had never under 
 stood. He spoke quietly, at last, with a great effort, 
 and his voice sounded kindly. 
 
 " I thank the good powers that I do not love thee 
 and I would that thou didst not love me. For I 
 am the Great King's servant, faithful to death and ii 
 I loved thee I should be a liar, and a coward, and the 
 basest of all mankind. Forget, I pray thee, that thou 
 hast spoken, and let me depart in peace. For the 
 Great King is at hand, and thou must not suffer that 
 he find thee weeping, lest he think thou fearest to 
 meet Phraortes the Median face to face. Forget, I 
 pray thee and forgive thy servant if he have done 
 anything amiss." 
 
CHAP, xi.] ZOROASTER. 145 
 
 Atossa looked up suddenly. Her eyes were bright 
 and clear, and there was not a trace of tears in them. 
 She laughed harshly. 
 
 " I weep before the king ! You do not know me. 
 Go, if thou wilt. Farewell, Zoroaster," her voice 
 softened a little, " farewell. It may be that you 
 shall live, but it may be that you shall die, because I 
 love you." 
 
 Zoroaster bent his head in respectful homage, and 
 turned and went his way. The queen looked after 
 him, and as he disappeared upon the staircase, she 
 began to smooth her head-dress and the locks of her 
 golden hair, and for a moment, she smiled sweetly to 
 herself. 
 
 " That was a mortal wound, well dealt," she said 
 aloud. But as she gazed out over the city, her face 
 grew grave and thoughtful. " But I do love him," 
 she added softly, " I do I do I loved him long ago." 
 She turned quickly, as though fearing some one had 
 overheard her. " How foolish I am !" she exclaimed 
 impatiently ; and she turned and passed away under 
 the heavy curtain, leaving the long balcony once more 
 empty, save for the rush of a swallow that now and 
 then flew in between the pillars, and hovered for a 
 moment high up by the cornice, and sped out again 
 into the golden sunshine of the summer morning. 
 
 Zoroaster left Atossa with the hope of finding some 
 means of seeing Nehushta. But it was impossible. 
 He knew well that he could not so far presume as to 
 go to her apartment by the lower passage where he 
 had last seen her on the day of his departure for 
 Ecbatana, and the slave whom he despatched from the 
 main entrance of the women's part of the palace 
 returned with the brief information that Nehushta 
 
146 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. XL 
 
 was alone in her chamber, and that no one dared 
 disturb her. 
 
 Worn out with fatigue and excitement, and scarcely 
 able to think connectedly upon the strange event of 
 the morning, Zoroaster wearily resigned himself to 
 seeing Nehushta at a later hour, and entering his own 
 cool chamber, lay down to rest. It was evening when 
 he awoke. 
 
 Meanwhile the king commanded that Phraortes 
 should be fed and refreshed, and immediately brought 
 to the queen's apartment. Half an hour after Zoroaster 
 had left her, Atossa was in the chamber which was 
 devoted to her toilet. She sat alone before her great 
 silver mirror, calmly awaiting the turn of events. 
 Some instinct had told her that she would feel stronger 
 to resist an attack in the sanctuary of her small inner 
 room, where every object was impregnated with her 
 atmosphere, and where the lattices of the two windows 
 were so disposed that she would be able to see the 
 expression of her adversaries without exposing her own 
 face to the light. 
 
 She leaned forward and looked closely at herself in 
 the glass, and with a delicate brush of camel's hair 
 smoothed one eyebrow that was a little ruffled. It 
 had touched Zoroaster's tunic when she threw herself 
 upon his breast ; she looked at herself with a genuine 
 artistic pleasure, and smiled. 
 
 Before long she heard the sound of leathern shoes 
 upon the pavement outside, and the curtain was 
 suddenly lifted. Darius pushed Phraortes into the 
 room by the shoulders and made him stand before the 
 queen. She rose and made a salutation, and then sat 
 down again in her carved chair. The king threw 
 himself upon a heap of thick, hard cushions that 
 
C11AP. XI. 
 
 ZOROASTER. 147 
 
 formed a divan on one side of the room, and prepared 
 to watch attentively the two persons before him. 
 
 Phraortes, trembling with fear and excessive fatigue, 
 fell upon his knees before Atossa, and touched the 
 floor with his forehead. 
 
 "Get upon thy feet, man," said the king shortly, 
 " and render an account of the queen's affairs." 
 
 " Stay," said Atossa, calmly, " for what purpose has 
 the Great King brought this man before me ?" 
 
 " For my pleasure," answered Darius. " Speak 
 fellow ! Eender thy account, and if I like not the 
 manner of thy counting, I will crucify thee." 
 
 "The king liveth for ever," said Phraortes feebly, 
 his flaccid cheeks trembling, as his limbs moved un 
 easily. 
 
 " The queen also liveth for ever," remarked Darius. 
 " What is the state of the queen's lands at Ecbatana ?" 
 
 At this question Phraortes seemed to take courage, 
 and began a rapid enumeration of the goods, cattle 
 and slaves. 
 
 "This year I have sown two thousand acres of 
 wheat which will soon be ripe for the harvest. I 
 have sown also a thousand acres with other grain. 
 The fields of water-melons are yielding with amazing 
 abundance since I caused the great ditches to be dug 
 last winter towards the road. As for the fruit trees 
 and the vine lands, they are prospering ; but at pre 
 sent we have not had rain to push the first budding 
 of the grapes. The olives will doubtless be very 
 abundant this year, for last year there were few, as is 
 the manner with that fruit. As for the yielding of 
 these harvests of grain and wine and oil and fruit, I 
 doubt not that the whole sales will amount to an 
 hundred talents of gold." 
 
148 ZOROASTER. [CHAP, xi, 
 
 " Last year they only yielded eighty-five," remarked 
 the queen, who had affected to listen to the whole 
 account with the greatest interest. " I am well pleased, 
 Phraortes. Tell me of the cattle and sheep and of 
 the slaves ; whether many have died this year." 
 
 "There are five hundred head of cattle, and one 
 hundred calves dropped in the last two months. 
 From the scarcity of rain this year, the fodder has 
 been almost destroyed, and there is little hay from the 
 winter. I have, therefore, sent great numbers of slaves 
 with camels to the farther plains to eastward, whence 
 they return daily with great loads of hay of a coarse 
 kind, but serviceable. As for the flocks, they are now 
 pasturing for the summer upon the slopes of the Zagros 
 mountains. There were six thousand head of sheep 
 and two thousand head of goats at the shearing in the 
 spring, and the wool is already sold for eight talents. 
 As for the slaves, I have provided for them after a 
 new fashion. There were many young men from the 
 captives that came after the war two years ago. For 
 these I have purchased wives of the dealers from 
 Scythia. These Scythians sell all their women at a 
 low price. They are hideous barbarians, speaking a 
 strange tongue, but they are very strong and enduring, 
 and I doubt not they will multiply exceedingly and 
 bring large profits ' 
 
 "Thou art extraordinarily fluent in thy speech," 
 interrupted the king. " But there are details that the 
 queen wishes to know. Thou art aware that in a 
 frontier country like the province of Ecbatana, it is 
 often necessary to protect the crops and the flocks 
 from robbers. Hast thou therefore thought of arming 
 any of these slaves for this purpose ?" 
 
 "Let not the king be angry with his servant," 
 
CHAP. XL] ZOKOASTEB 149 
 
 returned Phraortes, without hesitation " There are 
 many thousand soldiers of the king in Ecbatana, and 
 the horsemen traverse the country continually. I have 
 not armed any of the slaves, for I supposed we were 
 safe in the protection of the king's men. Nevertheless, 
 if the Great King command me " 
 
 "Thou couldst arm them immediately, I suppose?" 
 interrupted Darius. He watched Atossa narrowly ; her 
 face was in the shadow. 
 
 "Nay," replied Phraortes, "for we have no arms. 
 But if the king will give us swords and spear 
 heads " 
 
 " To what end ? " asked Atossa. She was perfectly 
 calm since she saw that there was no fear of Phraortes 
 making a mistake upon this vital point. " What need 
 have I of a force to protect lands that are all within 
 a day's journey of the king's fortress ? The idea of 
 carrying weapons would make all the slaves idle and 
 quarrelsome. Leave them their spades and their 
 ploughs, and let them labour while the soldiers fight. 
 How many slaves have I now, Phraortes ?" 
 
 "There were, at the last return, fourteen thousand 
 seven hundred and fifty-three men, ten thousand two 
 hundred and sixteen women, and not less than five 
 thousand children. But I expect * 
 
 "What can you do with so many?" asked Darius, 
 turning sharply to the queen. 
 
 " Many of them work in the carpet-looms," answered 
 Phraortes. "The queen receives fifty talents yearly 
 from the sales of the carpets." 
 
 " All the carpets in the king's apartments are made 
 in my looms," said Atossa, with a smile. " I am a 
 great merchant." 
 
 " I have no doubt T pa!id you dearly enough for 
 
150 ZOROASTER. [CHAP, xi 
 
 them, too," said the king, who was beginning to be 
 weary of the examination. He had firmly expected 
 that either the Median agent, or the queen herself, 
 would betray some emotion at the mention of arming 
 the slaves, for he imagined that if Atossa had really 
 planned any outbreak, she would undoubtedly have 
 employed the large force of men she had at her dis 
 posal, by finding them weapons and promising them 
 their liberty in the event of success. 
 
 He was disappointed at the appearance of the man 
 Phraortes. He had supposed him a strong, determined 
 man of imperious ways and turbulent instincts, who 
 could be easily led into revolution and sedition from 
 the side of his ambition. He saw before him the 
 traditional cunning, quick-witted merchant of Media, 
 pale-faced and easily frightened ; no more capable of a 
 daring stroke of usurpation than a Jewish pedlar of 
 Babylon. He was evidently a mere tool in the hands 
 of the queen ; and Darius stamped impatiently upon the 
 floor when he thought that he had perhaps been deceived 
 after all that the queen had really written to Phraortes 
 simply on account of her property, and that there was 
 no revolution at all to be feared. Impulsive to the 
 last degree, when the king had read the letter to 
 Phraortes, his first thought had been to see the man 
 for himself, to ask him a few questions and to put 
 him at once to death if he found him untruthful. 
 The man had arrived, broken with excessive fatigue 
 and weak from the fearful journey ; but under the 
 very eye of the king, he had nevertheless given a clear 
 and concise account of himself; and, though he be 
 trayed considerable fear, he gave no reason for suppos 
 ing that what he said was not true. As for the queen, 
 she sat calmly by, polishing her nails with a small 
 
CHAP. xi.j ZOROASTER. 151 
 
 instrument of ivory, occasionally asking a question, or 
 making a remark, as though it were all the most 
 natural occurrence in the world. 
 
 Darius was impetuous and fierce. His intuitive 
 decisions were generally right, and he acted upon them 
 instantly, without hesitation ; but he had no cunning 
 and little strategy. He was always for doing and 
 never for waiting ; and to the extreme rapidity of his 
 movements he owed the success he had. In the first 
 three years of his reign he fought nineteen battles and 
 vanquished nine self-styled kings ; but he never, on 
 any occasion, detected a conspiracy, nor destroyed a 
 revolution before it had broken out openly. He was 
 often, therefore, at the mercy of Atossa and frequently 
 found himself baffled by her power of concealing a 
 subtle lie under the letter of truth, and by her supreme 
 indifference and coldness of manner under the most 
 trying circumstances. In his simple judgment it was 
 absolutely impossible for any one to lie directly without 
 betraying some hesitation, and each time he endeavoured 
 to place Atossa in some difficult position, when she 
 must, he thought, inevitably betray herself, he was 
 met by her inexplicable calm ; which he was forced 
 to attribute to the fact that she was in the right 
 no matter how the evidence might be against 
 her. 
 
 The king decided that he had made a mistake in 
 the present instance and that Phraortes was innocent 
 of any idea of revolution. He could not conceive 
 how such a man should be capable of executing a 
 daring stroke of policy. He determined to let him 
 go. 
 
 "You ought to be well satisfied with the result of 
 these accounts," he said, staring hard at Atossa. " You 
 
152 ZOROASTER. [CHAP, xi 
 
 see you know more of your affairs, and sooner, than 
 you could have known if you had sent your letter. 
 Let this fellow go, and tell him to send his accounts 
 regularly in future, or he will have the pains of riding 
 hither in haste to deliver them. Thou mayest go now 
 and take thy rest," he added, rising and pushing the 
 willing Phraortes before him out of the room. 
 
 " Thou hast done well. I am satisfied with thee, 
 Phraortes," said Atossa coldly. 
 
 Once more the beautiful queen was left alone, and 
 once more she looked at herself in the silver mirror, 
 somewhat more critically than before. It seemed to 
 her as she gazed and turned first one side of her face 
 to the light and then the other, that she was a shade 
 paler than usual. The change would have been im 
 perceptible to any one else, but she noticed it with a 
 little frown of disapproval. But presently she smoothed 
 her brow and smiled happily to herself. She had sus 
 tained a terrible danger successfully. 
 
 She had hoped to have been able to warn Phraortes 
 how to act ; but, partly because the meeting had taken 
 place so soon after his arrival, and partly because she 
 had employed a portion of that brief interval with 
 Zoroaster and in the scene she had suddenly invented 
 and acted, she had been obliged to meet her chief 
 agent without a moment's preparation, and she knew 
 enough of his cowardly character to fear lest he should 
 betray her and throw himself upon the king's mercy as 
 a reward for the information he could give. But the 
 crucial moment had passed successfully and there was 
 nothing more to fear. Atossa threw herself upon the 
 couch where the king had sat, and abandoned herself 
 to the delicious contemplation of the pain she must 
 have given in showing herself to Nehushta in Zoro- 
 
CHAP. xi.J ZOKOASTEK. 153 
 
 aster's arms. She was sure that as the princess 
 could not have seen Zoroaster's face, she must have 
 thought that it was he who was embracing the queen. 
 She must have suffered horribly, if she really loved 
 him ' 
 
154 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. XH. 
 
 CHAPTEK XII. 
 
 WHEN Darius left the queen, he gave over the miser 
 able Phraortes to the guards, to be cared for, and 
 bent his steps towards the gardens. It was yet early, 
 but he wished to be alone, and he supposed that 
 Nehushta would come there before noon, as was her 
 wont. Meanwhile, he wished to be free of the court 
 and of the queen. Slowly he entered the marble gate 
 and walked up the long walk of roses, plucking a leaf 
 now and then, and twisting it in his fingers, scenting 
 the fresh blossoms with an almost boyish gladness, and 
 breathing in all the sweet warmth of the summer 
 morning. He had made a mistake, and he was glad 
 to be away, where he could calmly reflect upon the 
 reason of his being deceived. 
 
 He wandered on until he came to the marble 
 pavilion, and would have gone on to stray farther 
 into the gardens, but that he caught sight of a woman's 
 mantle upon the floor as he passed by the open door 
 way. He went up the few steps and entered. 
 
 Nehushta lay upon the marble pavement at her full 
 length, her arms extended above her head. Her face 
 was ghastly pale and her parted lips were white. She 
 looked as one dead. Her white linen tiara had almost 
 fallen from her heavy hair, and the long black locks 
 streamed upon the stone in thick confusion. Her 
 
OHAP. xii.] ZOKOASTER. 155 
 
 fingers were tightly clenched, and on her face was such 
 an expression of agony, as Darius had never dreamed 
 of, nor seen in those dead in battle. 
 
 The king started back in horror as he caught sight 
 of the prostrate figure. He thought she was dead 
 murdered, perhaps until, as he gazed, he saw a faint 
 movement of breathing. Then he sprang forward, and 
 kneeled, and raised her head upon his knee, and chafed 
 her temples and her hands. He could reach the little 
 fountain as he knelt, and he gathered some water in 
 his palm and sprinkled it upon her face. 
 
 At last she opened her eyes then closed them 
 wearily again then opened them once more in quick 
 astonishment, and recognised the king. She would 
 have made an effort to rise, but he checked her, and 
 she let her head sink back upon his knee. Still he 
 chafed her temples with his broad, brown hand, and 
 gazed with anxious tenderness into her eyes, that 
 looked at him for a moment, and then wandered and 
 then looked again. 
 
 " What is this ? " she asked, vacantly, at last. 
 
 " I know not," answered the king. " I found you 
 here lying upon the floor. Are you hurt ? " he asked 
 tenderly. 
 
 " Hurt ? No yes, I am hurt hurt even to death," 
 she added suddenly. " Oh, Darius, I would I could 
 tell you ! Are you really my friend ? " 
 
 She raised herself without his help and sat up. The 
 hot blood rushed back to her cheeks and her eyes 
 regained their light. 
 
 " Can you doubt that I am your friend, your best 
 friend ?" asked the king. 
 
 Nehushta rose to her feet and paced the little hall 
 in great emotion. Her hands played nervously with 
 
156 ZOROASTER. [CHAP, xu 
 
 the golden tassels of her mantle, her head-dress had 
 fallen quite back upon her shoulders, and the masses of 
 her hair were let loose. From time to time she glanced 
 at the king, who eyed her anxiously as he stood beside 
 the fountain. 
 
 Presently she stopped before him, and very gravely 
 fixed her eyes on him. 
 
 " I will tell you something," she said, beginning in 
 low tones. " I will tell you this I cannot tell you 
 all. I have been horribly deceived, betrayed, made a 
 sport of. I cannot tell you how you will believe 
 me, will you not ? This man I loved I love him 
 not has cast me off as an old garment, as a thing of 
 no price as a shoe that is worn out and that is not fit 
 for his feet to tread upon. I love him not I hate him 
 oh, I love him not at all !" 
 
 Darius's face grew dark and his teeth ground hard 
 together, but he stood still, awaiting what she should 
 say. But Nehushta ceased, and suddenly she began 
 again to walk up and down, putting her hand to her 
 temples, as though in pain. Once more she paused, 
 and, in her great emotion laid her two hands upon the 
 shoulder of the king, who trembled at her touch, as 
 though a strong man had struck him. 
 
 " You said you loved me, once," said Nehushta, in 
 short, nervous tones, almost under her breath. " Do 
 you love me still ?" 
 
 " Is it so long since I told you I loved you ?" asked 
 Darius, with a shade of bitterness. " Ah ! do not 
 tempt me do not stir my sickness. Love you ? 
 Yea as the earth loves the sun as man never loved 
 woman. Love you ? Ay ! I love you, and I am the 
 most miserable of men." He shook from head to foot 
 with strong emotion, and the stern lines of his face 
 
CHAP. xii.J ZOROASTER. 157 
 
 darkened as lie went on speaking. " Yet, though I 
 love you so, I cannot harm him, for my great oath's 
 sake I cannot yet for you, almost I could. Ah 
 Nehushta, Nehushta!" he cried passionately, "tempt 
 me not ! Ask me not this, for you can almost make 
 a liar of the Great King if you will !" 
 
 " I tempt you not," answered the princess. " I 
 will not that you harm a hair of his head. He is 
 not worthy that you should lift the least of your 
 
 fingers to slay him. But this I tell you " she 
 
 hesitated. The king in his violent excitement, as 
 though foreseeing what she would say, seized her hands 
 and held them tightly while he gazed into her eyes. 
 
 " Darius," she said, almost hurriedly, " if you love 
 me, and if you desire it, I will be your wife." 
 
 A wild light broke from the king's eyes. He dropped 
 her hands and stepped backwards from her, staring 
 hard. Then, with a quick motion, he turned and 
 threw himself upon the marble seat that ran around 
 the hall, and buried his face and sobbed aloud. 
 
 Nehushta seemed to regain some of her calmness, 
 when once she had said the fatal words. She went 
 and knelt beside him and smoothed his brow and wild, 
 rough hair. The great tears stained his dark cheek. 
 He raised himself and looked at her and put one arm 
 about her neck. 
 
 " Nehushta," he whispered, " is it true ?" 
 
 She bowed her head silently. Darius drew her 
 towards him and laid her cheek upon his breast. His 
 face bent down to hers, most tenderly, as though he 
 would have kissed her. But suddenly he drew back, 
 and turned his eyes away. 
 
 " No," he said, as though he had regained the 
 mastery over himself. " It is too much to ask that 
 
158 ZOROASTER. 
 
 [CHAP. XII. 
 
 I might kiss you ! It is too much too much that 
 you give me. I am not worthy that you should be 
 my wife. Nay ! " he cried, as she would not let him 
 rise from his seat. " Nay, let me go, it is not right 
 it is not worthy I must not see you any more. Oh, 
 you have tempted me till I am too weak " 
 
 " Darius, you are the noblest of men, the best and 
 bravest." Then with a sudden impulse it seemed to 
 Nehushta that she really loved him. The majestic 
 strength of Zoroaster seemed cold and meaningless 
 beside the fervour of the brave young king, striving so 
 hard to do right under the sorest temptation, striving 
 to leave her free, even against her will. Tor the 
 moment she loved him, as such women do, with a 
 passionate impulse. She put her arms about him and 
 drew him down to her. 
 
 " Darius, it is truth I never loved you, but I love you 
 now, for, of all living men, you have the bravest heart." 
 She pressed a kiss hotly upon his forehead and her 
 head sank upon his shoulder. For one moment the 
 king trembled, and then, as though all resistance were 
 gone from him, his arms went round her, locking with 
 hers that held him, and he kissed her passionately. 
 
 When Zoroaster awoke from his long sleep it was 
 night. He had dreamed evil dreams, and he woke 
 with a sense of some great disaster impending. He 
 heard unwonted sounds in the hall outside his chamber, 
 and he sprang to his feet and called one of the soldiers 
 of his guard. 
 
 " What is happening ?" asked Zoroaster quickly. 
 
 " The Great King, who lives for ever, has taken a 
 new wife to-day," answered the soldier, standing erect, 
 but eyeing Zoroaster somewhat curiously. Zoroaster's 
 heart sank within him. 
 
GIIAI>. xn.J ZOROASTEK. 159 
 
 " What ? Who is she ? " he asked, coming nearer 
 to the man. 
 
 " The new queen is Nehushta the Hebrew princess," 
 answered the spearman. " There is a great banquet, 
 and a feast for the guard, and much food and wine for 
 the slaves " 
 
 " It is well," answered Zoroaster. "Go thou, and 
 feast with the rest." 
 
 The man saluted, and left the room. Zoroaster re 
 mained standing alone, his teeth chattering together 
 and his strong limbs shaking beneath him. But he 
 abandoned himself to no frenzy of grief, nor weeping ; 
 one seeing him would have said he was sick of a fever. 
 His blue eyes stared hard at the lamp-light and his 
 face was white, but he did not so much as utter an 
 exclamation, nor give one groan. He went and sat 
 down upon a chair and folded his hands together, as 
 though waiting for some event. But nothing happened; 
 no one came to disturb him in his solitude, though he 
 could hear the tramping feet and the unceasing talk 
 of the slaves and soldiers without. In the vast palace, 
 where thousands dwelt, where all were feasting or 
 talking of the coming banquet, Zoroaster was utterly 
 alone. 
 
 At last he rose, slowly, as though with an effort, and 
 paced twice from one end of the room to the other. 
 Upon a low shelf on one side, his garments were folded 
 together, while his burnished cuirass and helmet and 
 other arms which he had not worn upon his rapid 
 journey to Ecbatana, hung upon nails in the wall 
 above. He looked at all these things and turned the 
 clothes over piece by piece, till he had found a great 
 dark mantle and a black hood such as was worn in 
 Media. These he put on, and beneath the cloak he 
 
160 ZOROASTEK. [CHAP. xn. 
 
 girded a broad, sharp knife about him. Then wrapping 
 himself closely round with the dark-coloured stuff and 
 drawing the hood over his eyes, he lifted the curtain 
 of his door and went out, without casting a look behind 
 him. 
 
 In the crowd of slaves he passed unnoticed; for the 
 hall was but dimly lighted by a few torches, and every 
 one's attention was upon the doings of the day and the 
 coming feast. 
 
 Zoroaster soon gathered from the words he heard 
 spoken, that the banquet had not yet begun, and he 
 hastened to the columned porch through which the 
 royal party must pass on the way to the great hall 
 which formed the centre of the main building. Files 
 of spearmen, in their bronze breastplates and scarlet 
 and blue mantles, lined the way, which was strewn with 
 yellow sand and myrtle leaves and roses. At every 
 pillar stood a huge bronze candlestick, in which a torch 
 of wax and fir-gum burned, and flared, and sent up a 
 cloud of half pungent, half aromatic smoke. Throngs 
 of slaves and soldiers pressed close behind the lines of 
 spearmen, elbowing each other with loud jests and surly 
 complaints, to get a better place, a sea of moving, shout 
 ing, gesticulating humanity. Zoroaster's great height 
 and broad shoulders enabled him easily to push to the 
 front, and he stood there, disguised and unknown, 
 peering between the heads of two of his own soldiers 
 to obtain the first view of the procession as it came 
 down the broad staircase at the end of the porch. 
 
 Suddenly the blast of deep -toned trumpets was 
 heard in the distance, and silence fell upon the great 
 multitude. With a rhythmic sway of warlike tone 
 the clangour rose and fell, and rose again as the 
 trumpeters came out upon the great staircase and 
 
CHAP, xii.] ZOKO ASTER. 161 
 
 began to descend. After them came other musicians, 
 whose softer instruments began to be heard in harmony 
 with the resounding bass of the horns, and then, behind 
 them, came singers, whose strong, high voices com 
 pleted the full burst of music that went before the 
 king. 
 
 With measured tread the procession advanced. 
 There were neither priests, nor sacrificers, nor any con 
 nected with any kind of temple ; but after the singers 
 came two hundred noble children clad in white, bear 
 ing long garlands of flowers that trailed upon the 
 ground, so that many of the blossoms were torn off and 
 strewed the sand. 
 
 But Zoroaster looked neither on the singers, nor on 
 the children. His eyes were fixed intently on the two 
 figures that followed them Darius, the king, and 
 Nehushta, the bride. They walked side by side, and 
 the procession left an open space, ten paces before 
 and ten paces behind the royal pair. Darius wore 
 the tunic of purple and white stripes, the mantle of 
 Tyrian purple on his shoulders and upon his head the 
 royal crown of gold surrounded the linen tiara; his 
 left hand, bare and brown and soldier-like, rested upon 
 the golden hilt of his sword, and in his right, as he 
 walked, he carried a long golden rod surmounted by 
 a ball, twined with myrtle from end to end. He 
 walked proudly forward, and as he passed, many a 
 spearman thought with pride that the Great King 
 looked as much a soldier as he himself. 
 
 By his left side came Nehushta, clad entirely in 
 cloth of gold, while a mantle of the royal purple hung 
 down behind her. Her white linen tiara was bound 
 round with myrtle and roses, and in her hands she 
 bore a myrtle bough. 
 
 M 
 
162 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xn. 
 
 Her face was pale in the torchlight, but she seemed 
 composed in manner, and from time to time she glanced 
 at the king with a look which was certainly not one 
 of aversion. 
 
 Zoroaster felt himself growing as cold as ice as they 
 approached, and his teeth chattered in his head. His 
 brain reeled with the smoke of the torches, the power 
 ful, moving tones of the music and the strangeness of 
 the whole sight. It seemed as though it could not 
 be real. He fixed his eyes upon Nehushta, but his 
 face was shaded all around by his dark hood. Never 
 theless, so intently did he gaze upon her that, as she 
 came near, she felt his look, as it were, and, searching 
 in the crowd behind the soldiers, met his eyes. She 
 must have known it was he, even under the disguise 
 that hid his features, for, though she walked calmly 
 on, the angry blood rushed to her face and brow, over 
 spreading her features with a sudden, dark flush. 
 
 Just as she came up to where Zoroaster stood, he 
 thrust his covered head far out between the soldiers. 
 His eyes gleamed like coals of blue fire and his voice 
 came low, with a cold, clear ring, like the blade of a 
 good sword striking upon a piece of iron. 
 
 " Faithless ! " 
 
 That was all he said, but all around heard the cut 
 ting tone, that neither the voices of the singers, nor the 
 clangour of the trumpets could drown. 
 
 Nehushta drew herself up and paused for one 
 moment, and turned upon the dark-robed figure a look 
 of such unutterable loathing and scorn as one would 
 not have deemed could be concentrated in a human 
 face. Then she passed on. 
 
 The two spearmen turned quickly upon the man 
 between them, who had uttered the insult against the 
 
CHAP, xii.] ZOROASTER. 163 
 
 new queen, and laid hold of him roughly by the 
 shoulders. A moment more and his life would have 
 been ended by their swords. But his strong, white 
 hands stole out like lightning, and seized each soldier 
 by the wrist, and twisted their arms so suddenly and 
 with such furious strength, that they cried aloud with 
 pain and fell headlong at his feet. The people parted 
 for a space in awe and wonder, and Zoroaster turned, 
 with his dark mantle close drawn around him, and 
 strode out through the gaping crowd. 
 
 " It is a devil of the mountains ! " cried one. 
 
 " It is Ahriman himself ! " said another. 
 
 " It is the soul of the priest of Bel whom the king 
 slew at Babylon ! " 
 
 " It is the Evil Spirit of Cambyses ! " 
 
 " Nay," quoth one of the spearmen, rubbing his 
 injured hand, " it was Zoroaster, the captain. I saw 
 his face beneath that hood he wore." 
 
 " It may be," answered his fellow. " They say he 
 can break a bar of iron, as thick as a man's three 
 fingers, with his hand. But I believe it was a devil 
 of the mountains." 
 
 But the procession marched on, and long before the 
 crowd had recovered enough from its astonishment to 
 give utterance to these surmises, Zoroaster had passed 
 out of the porch and back through the deserted courts, 
 and down the wide staircase to the palace gate, and 
 out into the quiet, starlit night, alone and on foot. 
 
 He would have no compromise with his grief; he 
 would be alone with it. He needed not mortal 
 sympathy and he would not have the pity of man. 
 The blow had struck home with deadly certainty and 
 the wound was such as man cannot heal, neither 
 woman. The fabric of happiness, which in a year he 
 
164. ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xn. 
 
 had built himself, was shattered to its foundation, and 
 the fall of it was fearful. The ruin of it reached over 
 the whole dominion of his soul and rent all the palace 
 of his body. The temple that had stood so fair, 
 whither his heart had gone up to worship his beloved 
 one, was destroyed and utterly beaten to pieces ; and 
 the ruin of it was as a heap of dead bones, so loath 
 some in decay, that the eyes of his spirit turned in 
 horror and disgust from the inward contemplation of 
 so miserable a sight. 
 
 Alone and on foot, he went upon his dreary way, 
 dry-eyed and calm. There was nothing left of all his 
 past life that he cared for. His armour hung in his 
 chamber in the palace and with it he left the Zoroaster 
 he had known the strong, the young, the beautiful ; 
 the warrior, the lover, the singer of sweet songs, the 
 smiter of swift blows, the peerless horseman, the match 
 less man. He who went out alone into the great night, 
 was a moving sorrow, a horror of grief made visible as 
 a walking shadow among things real, a man familiar 
 already with death as with a friend, and with the angel 
 of death as with a lover. 
 
 Alone it was a beginning of satisfaction to be away 
 from all the crowd of known and unknown faces familiar 
 to his life but the end and attainment of satisfaction 
 could only come when he should be away from himself, 
 from the heavy body that wearied him, and from the 
 heavier soul that was crushed with itself as with a 
 burden. For sorrow was his companion from that day 
 forth, and grief undying was his counsellor. 
 
 Ah God ! She was so beautiful and her love was 
 so sweet and strong ! Her face had been as the face 
 of an angel, and her virgin -heart as the innermost 
 leaves of the rose that are folded together in the bud 
 
CHAP. XIL] ZOKO ASTER. 165 
 
 before the rising of the sun. Her kiss was as the 
 breath of spring that gladdens the earth into new life, 
 her eyes as crystal wells, from the depths whereof truth 
 rose blushing to the golden light of day. Her lips 
 were so sweet that a man wondered how they could 
 ever part, till, when they parted, her gentle breath bore 
 forth the music of her words, that was sweeter than all 
 created sounds. She was of all earthly women the 
 most beautiful the very most lovely thing that God 
 had made ; and of all mortal women that have loved, 
 her love had been the purest, the gentlest, the truest. 
 There was never woman like to her, nor would be 
 again. 
 
 And yet scarce ten days had changed her, had so 
 altered and disturbed the pure elements of her wondrous 
 nature that she had lied to herself and lied to her lover 
 the very lie of lies for what ? To wear a piece of 
 purple of a richer dye than other women wore, to bind 
 her hair with a bit of gold, to be called a queen a 
 queen forsooth ! when she had been from her birth up 
 the sovereign queen of all created women ! 
 
 The very lie of lies ! Was there ever such a 
 monstrous lie since the world first learned the untruths 
 of the serpent's wisdom ? Had she not sworn and 
 promised, by the holiness of her God, to love Zoroaster 
 for ever ? For ever. word, that had meant heaven, 
 and now meant hell ! that had meant joy without 
 any end and peace and all love ! that meant now only 
 pain eternal, and sorrow, and gnawing torment of a 
 wound that would never heal ! Death, that yester 
 day would have seemed Life for her ! Life, that 
 to-day, by her, was made the Death of deaths ! 
 
 Emptiness of emptiness the whole world one hollow 
 cavern of vanity lifeless and lightless, where the 
 
166 ZOROASTER. [CHAP, xn, 
 
 ghosts of the sorrows of men moan dismally, and the 
 shadows of men's griefs scream out their wild agony 
 upon the ghastly darkness ! Night, through which no 
 dawn shall ever gleam, fleet and fair, to touch with 
 rosy fingers the eyes of a dead world and give them 
 sight ! Winter, of unearthly cold, that through all the 
 revolving ages of untiring time, shall never see the face 
 of another spring, nor feel its icy veins thawing with 
 the pulses of a forgotten life, quickened from within 
 with the thrilling hope of a new and glorious birth ! 
 
 Far out upon the southern plain Zoroaster lay upon 
 the dew-wet ground and gazed up into the measureless 
 depths of heaven, where the stars shone out like myriads 
 of jewels set in the dark mantle of night. 
 
 Gradually, as he lay, the tempest of his heart sub 
 sided, and the calm of the vast solitude descended upon 
 him, even as the dew had descended upon the earth. 
 His temples ceased to throb with the wild pulse that 
 sent lightnings through his brain at 1 every beat, and 
 from the intensity of his sorrow, his soul seemed to 
 float upwards to those cool depths of the outer firma 
 ment where no sorrow is. His eyes grew glassy and 
 fixed, and his body rigid in the night-dews ; and his 
 spirit, soaring beyond the power of earthly forces to 
 weigh down its flight, rose to that lofty sphere where 
 the morning and the evening are but one eternal day, 
 where the mighty unison of the heavenly chorus sends 
 up its grand plain-chant to God Most High. 
 
CHAP, xiii.] ZOROASTER. 167 
 
 CHAPTEK XIII. 
 
 FAR in the wild mountains of the south, where a 
 primeval race of shepherds pastures its flocks of shaggy 
 goats upon the scanty vegetation of rocky slopes, there 
 is a deep gorge whither men seldom penetrate, and 
 where the rays of the sun fall but for a short hour at 
 noonday. A man may walk, or rather climb, along 
 the side of the little stream that rushes impetuously 
 down among the black rocks, for a full hour and a 
 half before he reaches the end of the narrow valley. 
 Then he will come upon a sunken place, like a great 
 natural amphitheatre, the steep walls of boulders rising 
 on all sides to a lofty circle of dark crags. In the 
 midst of this open space a spring rises suddenly from 
 beneath a mass of black stone, with a rushing, gurgling 
 sound, and makes a broad pool, whence the waters 
 flow down in a little torrent through the gorge till 
 they emerge far below into the fertile plain and empty 
 themselves into the Araxes, which flows by the towers 
 and palaces of lordly Stakhar, more than two days' 
 journey from the hidden circle in the mountains. 
 
 It would have been a hard thing to recognise 
 Zoroaster in the man who sat day after day beside 
 the spring, absorbed in profound meditation. His tall 
 figure was wasted almost to emaciation by fasting and 
 exposure ; his hair and beard had turned snow-white ; 
 
168 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xin. 
 
 and hung down in abundant masses to his waist, and 
 his fair young face was pale and transparent. But in 
 his deep blue eyes there was a light different from 
 the light of other days the strange calm fire of a 
 sight that looks on wondrous things, and sees what 
 the eyes of men may not see, and live. 
 
 Nearly three years had passed since he went forth 
 from the palace of Shushan, to wander southwards in 
 search of a resting-place, and he was but three-and- 
 thirty years of age. But between him and the past 
 there was a great gulf the interval between the man 
 and the prophet, between the cares of mortality and 
 the divine calm of the higher life. 
 
 From time to time indeed, he ascended the steep 
 path he had made among the stones and rocks, to the 
 summit of the mountain ; and there he met one of the 
 shepherds of the hills, who brought him once every 
 month a bag of parched grain and a few small, hard 
 cheeses of goats' milk ; and in return for these scanty 
 provisions, he gave the man each time a link from the 
 golden chain he had worn and which was still about 
 his neck when he left the palace. Three-and-thirty 
 links were gone since he had come there, and the chain 
 was shorter by more than half its length. It would 
 last until the thousand days were accomplished, and 
 there would still be much left. Auramazda, the All- 
 Wise, would provide. 
 
 Zoroaster sat by the spring and watched the crystal 
 waters sparkle in the brief hour of sunshine at noon 
 day, and turn dark and deep again when the light was 
 gone. He moved not through the long hours of day, 
 sitting as he had sat in that place now for three years 
 neither scorched by the short hours of sunlight, nor 
 chilled by winter's frost and snow. The wild long- 
 
CHAP, xiii.} ZOEOASTER. 169 
 
 haired sheep of the mountain came down to drink at 
 noon, and timidly gazed with their stupid eyes at the 
 immovable figure; and at evening the long -bodied, 
 fierce -eyed wolves would steal stealthily among the 
 rocks and come and snuff the ground about his feet, 
 presently raising their pointed heads with a long howl 
 of fear, and galloping away through the dusk in terror, 
 as though at something unearthly. 
 
 And when at last the night was come, Zoroaster 
 arose and went to the spot where the rocks, over 
 hanging together, left a space through which one might 
 enter; and the white-haired man gave one long look 
 at the stars overhead, and disappeared within. 
 
 There was a vast cave, the roof reaching high up in 
 a great vault ; the sides black and polished, as though 
 smoothed by the hands of cunning workmen ; the floor 
 a bed of soft, black sand, dry and even as the untrodden 
 desert. In the midst, a boulder of black rock lay like 
 a huge ball, and upon its summit burned a fire that 
 was never quenched, and that needed no replenishing 
 with fuel. The tall pointed flame shed a strangely 
 white light around, that flashed and sparkled upon 
 the smooth black walls of the cavern, as though they 
 were mirrors. The flame also was immovable; it 
 neither flickered, nor rose, nor fell; but stood as it 
 were a spear-head of incandescent gold upon the centre 
 of the dark altar. There was no smoke from that 
 strange fire, nor any heat near it, as from other fires. 
 
 Then Zoroaster bent and put forth his forefinger 
 and traced a figure upon the sand, which was like a 
 circle, save that it was cut from north-west to south 
 east by two straight lines, and from north-east to 
 south-west by two straight lines ; and at each of the 
 four small arcs, where the straight lines cut the circum- 
 
170 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. XIIL 
 
 ference of the great circle, a part of a smaller circle 
 outside the great one united the points over each 
 other. And upon the east side, toward the altar, the 
 great circle was not joined, but open for a short dis 
 tance. 1 
 
 When the figure was traced, Zoroaster came out 
 from it and touched the black rock whereon the fire 
 burned; and then he turned back and entered the 
 circle, and with his fingers joined it where it was 
 open on the east side through which he had entered. 
 And immediately, as the circle was completed, there 
 sprung up over the whole line he had traced a soft 
 light; like that of the fire, but less strong. Then 
 Zoroaster lay down upon his back, with his feet to the 
 west and his head toward the altar, and he folded his 
 hands upon his breast and closed his eyes. As he 
 lay, his body became rigid and his face as the face of 
 the dead ; and his spirit was loosed in the trance and 
 freed from the bonds of earth, while his limbs rested. 
 
 Lying there, separated from the world, cut off 
 within the circle of a symbolised death by the light 
 of the universal agent, 2 Zoroaster dreamed dreams and 
 saw visions. 
 
 His mind was first opened to the understanding of 
 those broader conceptions of space and time of which 
 he had read in the books of Daniel, his master. He 
 had understood the principles then, but he had not 
 realised their truth. He was too intimately con 
 nected with the life around him, to be able to see in 
 
 1 The Mazdayashnian Dakhma, or place of death. This figure 
 represents the ground-plan of the modern Parsi Tower of Silence. 
 
 2 The term "universal agent" has been used in the mysticism of 
 ages, to designate that subtle and all-pervading fluid, of which the 
 phenomena of light, heat, electricity and vitality are considered to be 
 but the grosser and more palpable manifestations. 
 
CHAP, xiii.] ZOROASTER. 1*71 
 
 the clearer light which penetrates with universal truth 
 all the base forms of perishable matter. 
 
 Daniel had taught him the first great principles. 
 All men, in their ignorance, speak of the infinities of 
 space and time as being those ideas which man can 
 not of himself grasp or understand. Man, they say, 
 is limited in capacity ; he can, therefore, not compre 
 hend the infinite. A greater fault than this could not 
 be committed by a thinking being. For infinity 
 being unending, it is incapable of being limited ; it 
 rejects definition, which belongs, by its nature, to finite 
 things. For definition means the placing of bounds, 
 and that which is in-finite can have no bounds. The 
 man, therefore, who seeks to bound what has no 
 bounds, endeavours to define what is, by its nature, 
 undefinable ; and finding that the one poor means 
 which he has of conveying fallacious impressions of 
 illusory things to his mind through his deadened 
 senses, is utterly insufficient to give him an idea of 
 what alone is real, he takes refuge in his crass ignorance 
 and coarse grossness of language, and asserts boldly 
 that the human mind is too limited in its nature to 
 conceive of infinite space, or of infinite time. 
 
 Not only is the untrammelled mind of man capable 
 of these bolder conceptions, but even the wretched fool 
 who sees in the material world the whole of what man 
 can know, could never get so far as to think even of 
 the delusive objects on which he pins his foolish faith, 
 unless the very mind which he insults and misunder 
 stands, had by its nature that infinite capacity of com 
 prehension which, he says, exists not. For otherwise, 
 if the mind be limited, there must be a definite limit 
 to its comprehensive faculty, and it is easy to conceive 
 that such a limit would soon become apparent to every 
 
172 ZOKOASTEK. [CHAP. xm. 
 
 student; as apparent as it is that a being, confined 
 within three dimensions of space, cannot, without alter 
 ing his nature, escape from these three dimensions, nor 
 from the laws which govern matter having length, 
 breadth and thickness alone, without the external fourth 
 dimension, with its interchangeability of exterior and 
 interior angles. 
 
 The very thought that infinite space cannot be un 
 derstood, is itself a proof that the mind unconsciously 
 realises the precise nature of such infinity, in attributing 
 to it at once the all -comprehensiveness from which 
 there is no escape, in which all dimensions exist, and 
 by virtue of which all other conceptions become possible; 
 since this infinite space contains in itself all dimensions 
 of existence transitory, real and potential ; and if the 
 capacity of the mind is co-extensive with the capacity 
 of infinite space, since it feels itself undoubtedly capable 
 of grasping any limited idea contained in any portion 
 of the illimitable whole, it follows that the mind is of 
 itself as infinite as the space in which all created things 
 have their transitory form of being, and in which all 
 uncreated truths exist eternally. The mind is aware 
 of infinity by that true sort of knowledge which is an 
 intimate conviction not dependent upon the operation 
 of the senses. 
 
 Gradually, too, as Zoroaster fixed his intuition upon 
 the first main principle of all possible knowledge, he 
 became aware of the chief cause of the universal 
 principle of vivifying essence, which pervades all things, 
 and in which arises motion as the original generator of 
 transitory being. The great law of division became 
 clear to him the separation for a time of the universal 
 agent into two parts, by the separation and reuniting 
 of which comes light and heat and the hidden force 
 
CHAP. XIIL] ZOROASTER. 1*73 
 
 of life, and the prime rules of attractive action ; all 
 things that are accounted material. He saw the 
 division of darkness and light, and how all things that 
 are in the darkness are reflected in the light ; and how 
 the light which we call light is in reality darkness made 
 visible, whereas the true light is not visible to the eyes 
 that are darkened by the gross veil of transitory being. 
 And as from the night of earth, his eyes were gradually 
 opened to the astral day, he knew that the forms 
 that move and have being in the night are perish 
 able and utterly unreal; whereas the purer being which 
 is reflected in the real light is true and endures for 
 ever. 
 
 Then, by his knowledge and power, and by the light 
 that was in him, he divided the portion of the universal 
 agent that was in the cave where he dwelt into two 
 portions, and caused them to reunite in the midst upon 
 the stone that was there ; and the flame burned silently 
 and without heat upon his altar, day and night, without 
 intermission ; and by the division of the power within 
 him, he could divide the power also that was latent in 
 other transitory beings, according to those laws which, 
 being eternal, are manifested in things not eternal, but 
 perishable. 
 
 And further, he meditated upon the seven parts of 
 man, and upon their separation, and upon the difference 
 of their nature. 
 
 For the first element of man is perishable matter. 
 
 And the second element of man is the portion of the 
 universal agent which gives him life. 
 
 And the third element of man is the reflection of 
 his perishable substance in the astral light, coincident 
 with him, but not visible to his earthly eye. 
 
 The fourth element of man is made up of all the 
 
174 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xin. 
 
 desires lie feels by his material senses. This part is 
 not real being, nor transitory being, but a result. 
 
 The fifth element of man is that which says : " I 
 am," whereby a man knows himself from other men ; 
 and with it there is an intelligence of lower things, but 
 no intelligence of things higher. 
 
 The sixth element is the pure understanding, eternal 
 and co-extensive with all infinity of time and space 
 real, imperishable, invisible to the eye of man. 
 
 The seventh element is the soul from God. 
 
 Upon these things Zoroaster meditated long, and as 
 his perishable body became weakened and emaciated 
 with fasting and contemplation, he was aware that, at 
 times, the universal agent ceased to be decomposed and 
 recomposed in the nerves of his material part, so that 
 his body became as though dead, and with it the fourth 
 element which represents the sense of mortal desires ; 
 and he himself, the three highest elements of him, 
 his individuality, his intelligence and his soul, became 
 separated for a time from all that weighed them down ; 
 and his mind's eyes were opened, and he saw clearly in 
 the astral light, with an intuitive knowledge of true 
 things, and false. 
 
 And so, night after night, he lay upon the floor of 
 his cavern, rigid and immovable ; his body protected 
 from all outer harmful influences by the circle of light 
 he had acquired the power of producing. For though 
 there was no heat in the flame, no mortal breathing 
 animal could so much as touch it with the smallest 
 part of his body without being instantly destroyed as 
 by lightning. And so he was protected from all 
 harm in his trances; and he left his body at will 
 and returned to it, and it breathed again, and was 
 alive. 
 
CHAP, xiii.] ZOROASTER. 175 
 
 So he saw into the past and into the present and 
 into the future, and his soul was purified beyond the 
 purity of man, and soared upwards, and dreamed of 
 the eternal good and of the endless truth ; and at last 
 it seemed to him that he should leave his body in its 
 trance, and never return to it, nor let it breathe again. 
 For since it was possible thus to cast off mortality and 
 put on immortality, it seemed to him that it was but a 
 weariness to take up the flesh and wear it, when it was 
 so easy to lay it down. Almost he had determined 
 that he would then let death come, as it were unawares, 
 upon his perishable substance, and remain for ever in 
 the new life he had found. 
 
 But as his spirit thought in this wise, he heard a 
 voice speaking to him, and he listened. 
 
 " One moment is as another, and there is no differ 
 ence between one time and another time. 
 
 " One moment in eternity is of as great value as 
 another moment, for eternity changes not, neither is 
 one part of it better than another part. 
 
 "Though man be immortal as to his soul, he is 
 mortal as to his body, and the time which his soul 
 shall spend in his body is of as great worth to him as 
 the time which he shall spend without it. 
 
 " Think not that by wilfully abandoning the body, 
 even though you have the power and the knowledge 
 to do so, you will escape from the state in which it 
 has pleased God to put you. 
 
 " Eather shall your pain and the time of your 
 suffering be increased, because you have not done with 
 the body that which the body shall do. 
 
 " The life of the soul while it is in the body, has as 
 much value as when it has left it. You shall not- 
 shorten the time of dwelling in the flesh. 
 
176 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xm. 
 
 " Though you know all things, you know not God. 
 For though you know your body which is in the world, 
 and the world which is in time, and time which is in 
 space, yet your knowledge goeth no farther, for space 
 and all that therein is, is in God. 1 
 
 "You have learned earthly things and heavenly 
 things. Learn then that you shall not escape the laws 
 of earth while you are on earth, nor the laws of heaven 
 when you are in heaven. Lift up your heart to God, 
 but do in the body those things which are of the body. 
 
 " There are other men put into the world besides 
 you. If you leave the world, what does your know 
 ledge profit other men ? And yet it is to profit other 
 men that God has put you into the world. 
 
 " And not you only, but every man. The labour of 
 man is to man, and the labour of angels to angels. 
 But the time of man is as valuable in the sight of God, 
 as the time of angels. 
 
 "All things that are not accomplished in their time 
 shall be left unaccomplished for ever and ever. If 
 while you are in the flesh, you accomplish not the 
 things of the flesh after the manner of your humanity, 
 you shall enter into the life of the spirit as one blind, 
 or maimed; for your part is not fulfilled. 
 
 "Wisdom is this. A man shall not care for the 
 things of the world for himself, and his soul shall be 
 lifted and raised above all that is mean and perishable ; 
 but he shall perform his part without murmuring. He 
 shall not forget the perishable things, though he soar 
 to the imperishable. 
 
 " For man is to man as one portion of eternity to 
 another; and as eternity would be imperfect if one 
 moment could be removed, so also the earth would be 
 
 1 Hermes Trismegistus, Pcemandres xi. 2. 
 
CHAP. XIIL] ZOROASTER. 177 
 
 imperfect if one man should be taken from it before 
 his appointed time. 
 
 " If a man therefore take himself out of the world, 
 he causes imperfection, and sins against perfection, 
 which is the law of God. 
 
 " Though the world be in darkness, the darkness is 
 necessary to the light. Though the world perish, and 
 heaven perish not for ever, yet is the perishable neces 
 sary to the eternal. 
 
 " For the transitory and the unchangeable exist alike 
 in eternity and are portions of it. And one moment 
 is as another, and there is no difference between one 
 time and another time. 
 
 " Go, therefore, and take up your body, and do with 
 it the deeds of the body among men ; for you have 
 deeds to do, and unless they are done in their time, 
 which is now, they will be unfulfilled for ever, and 
 you will become an imperfect spirit. 
 
 " The imperfect spirit shall be finally destroyed, for 
 nothing that is imperfect shall endure. To be perfect 
 all things must be fulfilled, all deeds done, in the season 
 while the spirit is in darkness with the body. The 
 deeds perish, and the body which doeth them, but the 
 soul of the perfect man is eternal, and the reflection of 
 what he has done, abides for ever in the light. 
 
 " Hasten, for your time is short. You have learned 
 all things that are lawful to be learnt, and your deeds 
 shall be sooner accomplished. 
 
 " Hasten, for one moment is as another, and there is 
 no difference between the value of one time and of 
 another time. 
 
 "The moment which passes returns not, and the 
 thing which a man should do in one time cannot be 
 done in another time." 
 
 N 
 
178 ZOKO ASTER. [CHA.P. xm. 
 
 The voice ceased, and the spirit of Zoroaster returned 
 to his body in the cave, and his eyes opened. Then 
 he rose, and standing within the circle, cast sand upon 
 the portion towards the east ; and so soon as the circle 
 was broken, it was extinguished and there remained 
 nothing but the marks Zoroaster had traced with his 
 fingers upon the black sand. 
 
 He drew his tattered mantle around him, and went 
 to the entrance of the cave, and passed out. And it 
 was night. 
 
 Overhead, the full moon cast her broad rays verti 
 cally into the little valley, and the smooth black stones 
 gleamed darkly. The reflection caught the surface of 
 the little pool by the spring, and it was turned to a 
 silver shield of light. 
 
 Zoroaster came forward and stood beside the foun 
 tain, and the glory of the moon fell upon his white 
 locks and beard and on the long white hand he laid 
 upon the rock. 
 
 His acute senses, sharpened beyond those of men 
 by long solitude and fasting, distinguished the step of 
 a man far up the height on the distant crags, and his 
 keen sight soon detected a figure descending cautiously, 
 but surely, towards the deep abyss where Zoroaster 
 stood. More and more clearly he saw him, till the 
 man was near, and stood upon an overhanging boulder 
 within speaking distance. He was the shepherd who, 
 from time to time, brought food to the solitary mystic ; 
 and who alone, of all the goat-herds in those hills, would 
 have dared to invade the sacred precincts of Zoroaster's 
 retreat. He was a brave fellow, but the sight of the 
 lonely man by the fountain awed him ; it seemed as 
 though his white hair emitted a light of its own 
 under the rays of the moon, and he paused in fear 
 
CHAP, xin.] ZOROASTER. 179 
 
 lest the unearthly ascetic should do him some mortal 
 hurt. 
 
 " Wilt thou harm me if I descend ?" he called out 
 timidly. 
 
 " I harm no man," answered Zoroaster. " Come in 
 peace." 
 
 The active shepherd swung himself from the 
 boulder, and in a few moments he stood among the 
 stones at the bottom, a few paces from the man he 
 sought. He was a dark fellow, clad in goat -skins, with 
 pieces of leather bound around his short, stout legs. 
 His voice was hoarse, perhaps with some still uncon- 
 quered fear, and his staff rattled as he steadied himself 
 among the stones. 
 
 " Art not thou he who is called Zoroaster ?" he 
 asked. 
 
 " I am he," answered the mystic. " What wouldest 
 thou?" 
 
 " Thou knowest that the Great King with his queens 
 and his court are at the, palace of Stakhar," replied the 
 man. " I go thither from time to time to sell cheeses to 
 the slaves. The Great King has made a proclamation 
 that whosoever shall bring before him Zoroaster shall 
 receive a talent of gold and a robe of purple. I am a 
 poor shepherd fearest thou to go to the palace ?" 
 
 " I fear nothing. I am past fear these three years." 
 
 " Will the Great King harm thee, thinkest thou ? 
 Thou hast paid me well for my pains since I first saw 
 thee, and I would not have thee hurt." 
 
 " No man can harm me. My time is not yet come." 
 
 "Wilt thou go with me?" cried the shepherd, in 
 sudden delight. " And shall I have the gold and the 
 robe?" 
 
 " I will go with thee. Thou shalt have all thou 
 
180 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xin. 
 
 wouldest," answered Zoroaster. " Art tliou ready ? I 
 have no goods to burden me." 
 
 " But thou art old," objected the shepherd, coming 
 nearer. " Canst thou go so far on foot ? I have a 
 beast; I will return with him in the morning, and 
 meet thee upon the height. I came hither in haste, 
 being but just returned from Stakhar with the news." 
 
 " I am younger than thou, though my hair is white. 
 I will go with thee. Lead the way." 
 
 He stooped and drank of the fountain in the moon 
 light, from the hollow of his hand. Then he turned, 
 and began to ascend the steep side of the valley. 
 The shepherd led the way in silence, overcome between 
 his awe of the man and his delight at his own good 
 fortune. 
 
CHAP, xiv.] ZOROASTER. 181 
 
 CHAPTEK XIV. 
 
 IT was now three years since Nehushta had been 
 married to Darius, and the king loved her well. But 
 often, in that time, he had been away from her, called 
 to different parts of the kingdom by the sudden out 
 breaks of revolution which filled the early years of his 
 reign. Each time he had come back in triumph, and 
 each time he had given her some rich gift. He found 
 indeed that he had no easy task to perform in keeping 
 the peace between his two queens ; for Atossa seemed 
 to delight in annoying Nehushta and in making her 
 feel that she was but the second in the king's favour, 
 whatever distinctions might be offered her. But Darius 
 was just and was careful that Atossa should receive 
 her due, neither more nor less. 
 
 Nehushta was glad when Zoroaster was gone. She 
 had suffered terribly in that moment when he had 
 spoken to her out of the crowd, and the winged word 
 had made a wound that rankled still. In those three 
 years that passed, Atossa never undeceived her con 
 cerning the sight she had seen, and she still believed 
 that Zoroaster had basely betrayed her. It was im 
 possible, in her view, that it could be otherwise. Had 
 she not seen him herself? Could any man do such 
 an action who was not utterly base and heartless ? 
 She had, of course, never spoken to Darius of the 
 
182 ZOROASTER. I CHAP. xiv. 
 
 scene upon the terrace. She did not desire the de 
 struction of Atossa, nor of her faithless lover. Amid 
 all the tender kindness the king lavished upon her, 
 the memory of her first love endured still, and she 
 could not have suffered the pain of going over the 
 whole story again. He was gone, perhaps dead, and 
 she would never see him again. He would not dare 
 to set foot in the court. She remembered the king's 
 furious anger against him, when he suspected that the 
 hooded man in the procession was Zoroaster. But 
 Darius had afterwards said, in his usual careless way, 
 that he himself would have done as much, and that 
 for his oath's sake, he would never harm the young 
 Persian. By the grace of Auramazda he swore, he 
 was the king of kings and did not make war upon dis 
 appointed lovers ! 
 
 Meanwhile, Darius had built himself a magnificent 
 palace, below the fortress of Stakhar, in the valley of 
 the Araxes, and there he spent the winter and the 
 spring, when the manifold cares of the state would 
 permit him. He had been almost unceasingly at war 
 with the numerous pretenders who set themselves up 
 for petty kings in the provinces. With unheard-of 
 rapidity, he moved from one quarter of his dominions to 
 another, from east to west, from north to south ; but 
 each time that he returned, he found some little dis 
 turbance going on at the court, and he bent his brows 
 and declared that a parcel of women were harder to 
 govern than all Media, Persia, and Babylon together. 
 
 Atossa wearied him with her suggestions. 
 
 " When the king is gone upon an expedition," she 
 said, " there is no head in the palace. Otanes is a 
 weak man. The king will not give me the control of 
 the household, neither will he give it to any one else." 
 
CHAP. xiv. 1 ZOROASTER. 183 
 
 "There is no one whom I can trust," answered 
 Darius. " Can you not dwell together in peace for a 
 month ? " 
 
 " No," answered Atossa, with her winning smile, " it 
 is impossible ; the king's wives will never agree among 
 themselves. Let the king choose some one and make 
 a head over the palace." 
 
 "Whom shall I choose?" asked Darius, moodily. 
 
 "The king had a faithful servant once," suggested 
 Atossa. 
 
 " Have I none now ?" 
 
 " Yea, but none so faithful as this man of whom I 
 speak, nor so ready to do the king's bidding. He 
 departed from Shushan when the king took Nehushta 
 to wife " 
 
 " Mean you Zoroaster ? " asked Darius, bending his 
 brows, and eyeing Atossa somewhat fiercely. But she 
 met his glance with indifference. 
 
 "The same," she answered. "Why not send for 
 him and make him governor of the palace ? He was 
 indeed a faithful servant and a willing one." 
 
 Still the king gazed hard at her face, as though 
 trying to fathom the reason of her request, or at least 
 to detect some scornful look upon her face to agree 
 with her sneering words. But he was no match for 
 the unparalleled astuteness of Atossa, though he had a 
 vague suspicion that she wished to annoy him by calling 
 up a memory which she knew could not be pleasant, 
 and he retorted in his own fashion. 
 
 " If Zoroaster be yet alive I will have him brought, 
 and I will make him governor of the palace. He was 
 indeed a faithful servant he shall rule you all and 
 there shall be no more discord among you." 
 
 And forthwith the king issued a proclamation that 
 
184 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xiv. 
 
 whosoever should bring Zoroaster before him should 
 receive a talent of gold and a robe of purple as a 
 reward. 
 
 But when Nehushta heard of it she was greatly 
 troubled ; for Atossa began to tell her that Zoroaster 
 was to return and to be made governor of the palace ; 
 but Nehushta rose and left her forthwith, with such a 
 look of dire hatred and scorn that even the cold queen 
 thought she had, perhaps, gone too far. 
 
 There were other reasons why the king desired 
 Zoroaster's return. He had often wondered secretly 
 how the man could so have injured Nehushta as to 
 turn her love into hate in a few moments ; but he had 
 never questioned her. It was a subject neither of 
 them could have approached, and Darius was far too 
 happy in his marriage to risk endangering that happi 
 ness by any untoward discovery. Nehushta's grief 
 and anger had been so genuine when she told him of 
 Zoroaster's treachery that it had never occurred to him 
 that he might be injuring the latter in marrying the 
 princess, though his generous heart had told him more 
 than once, that Nehushta had married him half from 
 gratitude for his kindness, and half out of anger with 
 her false lover ; but, capricious as she was in all other 
 things, towards the king she was always the same, 
 gentle and affectionate, though there was nothing 
 passionate in her love. And now, the idea of seeing 
 the man who had betrayed her installed in an official 
 position in the palace, was terrible to her pride. She 
 could not sleep for thinking how she should meet him, 
 and what she should do. She grew pale and hollow- 
 eyed with the anticipation of evil and all her peace 
 went from her. Deep down in her heart there was 
 yet a clinging affection for the old love, which she 
 
CHAP, xiv.] ZOROASTER. 185 
 
 smothered and choked down bravely; but it was there 
 nevertheless, a sleeping giant, ready to rise and over 
 throw her whole nature in a moment, if only she could 
 wash away the stain of faithlessness which sullied his 
 fair memory, and lift the load of dishonour which had 
 crushed him from the sovereign place he had held in 
 the dominion of her soul. 
 
 Darius was himself curious to ascertain the truth 
 about Zoroaster's conduct. But another and a weightier 
 reason existed for which he wished him to return. 
 The king was disturbed about a matter of vital 
 importance to his kingdom, and he knew that, among 
 all his subjects, there was not one more able to give 
 him assistance and advice than Zoroaster, the pupil of 
 the dead prophet Daniel. 
 
 The religion of the kingdom was of a most uncertain 
 kind. So many changes had passed over the various 
 provinces which made up the great empire that, for 
 generations, there had been almost a new religion for 
 every monarch. Cyrus, inclining to the idolatry of 
 the Phoenicians, had worshipped the sun and moon, 
 and had built temples and done sacrifice to them and 
 to a multitude of deities. Cambyses had converted the 
 temples of his father into places of fire-worship, and 
 had burnt thousands of human victims ; rejoicing in 
 the splendour of his ceremonies and in the fierce love 
 of blood that grew upon him as his vices obtained the 
 mastery over his better sense. But under both kings 
 the old Aryan worship of the Magians had existed 
 among the people, and the Magians themselves had 
 asserted, whenever they dared, their right to be con 
 sidered the priestly caste, the children of the Brahmins 
 of the Aryan house. Gomata the false Smerdis 
 was a Brahmin, at least in name, and probably 
 
186 ZOROASTER. [CHAP, xiv, 
 
 in descent ; and during his brief reign the only de 
 crees he issued from his retirement in the palace 
 of Shushan, were for the destruction of the existing 
 temples and the establishment of the Magian worship 
 throughout the kingdom. When Darius had slain 
 Smerdis, he naturally proceeded to the destruction 
 of the Magi, and the streets of Shushan ran with their 
 blood for many days. He then restored the temples 
 and the worship of Auramazda, as well as he was able ; 
 but it soon became evident that the religion was in a 
 disorganised state and that it would be no easy matter 
 to enforce a pure monotheism upon a nation of men 
 who, in their hearts, were Magians, nature- worshippers.; 
 and who, through successive reigns, had been driven 
 by force to the adoration of strange idols. It followed 
 that the people resisted the change and revolted when 
 ever they could find a leader. The numerous revolu 
 tions, which cost Darius no less than nineteen battles, 
 were, almost without exception, brought about in the 
 attempt to restore the Magian worship in various 
 provinces of the kingdom, and it may well be doubted 
 whether, at any time in the world's history, an equal 
 amount of blood was ever shed in so short a period in 
 the defence of religious convictions. 
 
 Darius himself was a man who had the strongest 
 belief in the power of Auramazda, the All- Wise God, 
 and who did not hesitate to attribute all the evil in 
 the world to Ahriman, the devil. He had a bitter 
 contempt for all idolatry, nature -worship and super 
 stition generally, and he adhered in his daily life to 
 the simple practices of the ancient Mazdayashnians. 
 But he was totally unfitted to be the head of a 
 religious movement; and, although he had collected 
 such of the priesthood as seemed most worthy, and had 
 
CHAP, xiv.] ZOROASTER. 187 
 
 built them temples and given them privileges of all 
 kinds, he was far from satisfied with their mode of 
 worship. He could not frame a new doctrine, but he 
 had serious doubts whether the ceremonies his priests 
 performed were as simple and religious as he wished 
 them to be. The chants, long hymns of endless 
 repetition and monotony, were well enough, perhaps ; 
 the fire that was kept burning perpetually was a 
 fitting emblem of the sleepless wisdom and activity of 
 the Supreme Being in overcoming darkness with light. 
 But the boundless intoxication into which the priests 
 threw themselves by the excessive drinking of the 
 Haoma, the wild and irregular acts of frenzy by which 
 they expressed their religious fervour when under the 
 influence of the subtle drink, were adjuncts to the 
 simple purity of the bloodless sacrifice which disgusted 
 the king, and he hesitated long as to some reform in 
 these matters. The oldest Mazdayashnians declared 
 that the drinking of Haoma was an act, at once pleasing 
 to God and necessary to stimulate the zeal of the 
 priests in the long and monotonous chanting, which 
 would otherwise soon sink to a mere perfunctory per 
 formance of a wearisome task. The very repetition 
 which the hymns contained seemed to prove that they 
 were not intended to be recited by men not under 
 some extraordinary influence. Only the wild madness 
 of the Haoma drinker could sustain such an endless series 
 of repeated prayers with fitting devotion and energy. 
 
 All this the king heard and was not satisfied. He 
 attended the ceremonies with becoming regularity and 
 sat through the performance of the rites with exemplary 
 patience. But he was disgusted, and he desired a 
 reform. Then he remembered how Zoroaster himself 
 was a good Mazdayashnian, and how he had occupied 
 
188 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xiv. 
 
 himself with religious studies from his youth up, and 
 how he had enjoyed the advantage of being the com 
 panion of Daniel, the Hebrew governor, whose grand 
 simplicity of faith had descended, to some degree, upon 
 his pupil. The Hebrews, Darius knew, were a sober 
 people of the strongest religious convictions, and he 
 had heard that, although eating formed, in some way, 
 a part of their ceremonies, there was no intoxication 
 connected with their worship. Zoroaster, he thought, 
 would be able to give him advice upon this point, 
 which would be good. In sending for the man he 
 would fulfil the double purpose of seeming to grant 
 the queen's request, and at the same time, of providing 
 himself with a sage counsellor in his difficulties. With 
 his usual impetuosity, he at once fulfilled his purpose, 
 assuring himself that Zoroaster must have forgotten 
 Nehushta by this time, and that he, the king, was 
 strong enough to prevent trouble if he had not. 
 
 But many days passed, and though the proclamation 
 was sent to all parts of the kingdom, nothing was 
 heard of Zoroaster. His retreat was a sure one and 
 there was no possibility of his being found. 
 
 Atossa, who in her heart longed for Zoroaster's 
 return, both because by his means she hoped to bring 
 trouble upon Nehushta, and because she still felt some 
 thing akin to love for him, began to fear that he might 
 be dead, or might have wandered out of the kingdom ; 
 but JSTehushta herself knew not whether to hope that 
 he would return, or to rejoice that she was to escape 
 the ordeal of meeting him. She would have given 
 anything to see him for a moment, to decide, as it 
 were, whether she wished to see him, or not. She 
 was deeply disturbed by the anxiety she felt and 
 longed to know definitely what she was to expect. 
 
CHAP, xiv.] ZOROASTER. 189 
 
 She began to hate Stakhar with its splendid gardens 
 and gorgeous colonnades, with its soft southern air 
 that blew across the valley of roses all day long, waft 
 ing up a wondrous perfume to the south windows. 
 She hated the indolent pomp in which she lived and 
 the idle luxury of her days. Something in her hot- 
 blooded Hebrew nature craved for the blazing sun 
 and the sand-wastes of Syria, for the breath of the 
 desert and for the burning heat of the wilderness. 
 She had scarcely ever seen these things, for she had 
 sojourned during the one-and-twenty years of her life, 
 in the most magnificent palaces of the kingdom, and 
 amid the fairest gardens the hand of man could plant. 
 But the love of the sun and of the sand was bred in 
 the blood. She began to hate the soft cushions and 
 the delicate silks and the endless flowers scenting the 
 heavy air. 
 
 Stakhar 1 itself was a mighty fortress, in the valley 
 of the Araxes, rising dark and forbidding from the 
 banks of the little river, crowned with towers and 
 turrets and massive battlements, that overlooked the 
 fertile extent of gardens, as a stern schoolmaster frown 
 ing over a crowd of fair young children. But Darius 
 had chosen the site of his palace at some distance from 
 the stronghold ; where the river bent suddenly round 
 a spur of the mountain, and watered a wider extent of 
 land. The spur of the hill ran down, by an easy 
 gradation, into the valley; and beyond it the hills 
 separated into the wide plain of Merodasht that 
 stretched southward many farsangs to the southern 
 pass. Upon this promontory the king had caused to 
 be built a huge platform which was ascended by the 
 broadest flight of steps in the whole world, so easy of 
 
 1 Istakhar, called since the conquest of Alexander, Persepolis. 
 
190 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xiv. 
 
 gradation that a man might easily have ridden up and 
 then down again without danger to his horse. Upon 
 the platform was raised the palace, a mighty structure 
 resting on the vast columned porticoes and halls, built 
 entirely of polished black marble, that contrasted 
 strangely with the green slopes of the hills above and 
 with the bright colours of the rose-gardens. Endless 
 buildings rose behind the palace, and stretched far 
 down towards the river below it. Most prominent of 
 those above was the great temple of Auramazda, where 
 the ceremonies were performed which gave Darius so 
 much anxiety. It was a massive, square building 
 lower than the palace, consisting of stone walls sur 
 rounded by a deep portico of polished columns. It 
 was not visible from the great staircase, being placed 
 immediately behind the palace and hidden by it. 
 
 The walls and the cornices and the capitals of the 
 pillars were richly sculptured with sacrificial proces 
 sions, and long trains of soldiers and captives, with 
 great inscriptions of wedge-shaped letters, and with 
 animals of all sorts. The work was executed by 
 Egyptian captives; and so carefully was the hard 
 black marble carved and polished, that a man could 
 see his face in the even surfaces, and they sent back 
 the light like dark mirrors. 
 
 The valley above Stakhar was grand in its great 
 outlines of crags and sharp, dark peaks, and the 
 beetling fortress upon its rocky base, far up the gorge, 
 seemed only a jutting fragment of the great mountain, 
 thrown off and separated from the main chain by an 
 earthquake, or some vast accident of nature. But 
 from the palace itself the contrast of the views was 
 great. On one side, the rugged hills, crag-crowned 
 and bristling black against the north-western sky; 
 
CHAP, xiv.] ZOROASTER. 191 
 
 on the other, the great bed of rose-gardens and 
 orangeries and cultivated enclosures filled the plain, 
 till in the dim distance rose the level line of the soft 
 blue southern hills, blending mistily in the lazy light 
 of a far-off warmth. It seemed as though on one side 
 of the palace were winter, and on the other summer ; 
 on the one side cold, and on the other heat ; on the 
 one side rough strength, and on the other gentle rest. 
 
 But Nehushta gazed northward and was weary of 
 the cold, and southward, and she wearied of the heat. 
 There was nothing nothing in it all that was worth 
 one moment of the old sweet moonlit evenings among 
 the myrtles at Ecbatana. When she thought, there 
 was nothing of all her royal state and luxury that 
 she would not readily give to have had Zoroaster re 
 main faithful to her. She had put him away from 
 her heart, driven him out utterly, as she believed; 
 but now that he was spoken of again, she knew not 
 whether she loved him a little in spite of all his 
 unfaithfulness, or whether it was only the memory of 
 the love she had felt before which stirred in her breast, 
 and made her unconsciously speak his name when she 
 was alone. 
 
 She looked back over the three years that were 
 passed, and she knew that she had done her duty by 
 the king. She knew also that she had done it will 
 ingly, and that there had been many moments when 
 she said to herself that she loved Darius dearly. 
 Indeed, it was not hard to find a reason for loving 
 him, for he was brave and honest and noble in all his 
 thoughts and ways ; and whatever he had been able 
 to do to show his love for Nehushta, he had done. 
 It was not the least of the things that had made her 
 life pass so easily, that she felt daily how she was 
 
192 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xiv. 
 
 loved before her rival, and how, in her inmost heart, 
 Atossa chafed at seeing Darius forsake her society for 
 that of the Hebrew princess. If the king had wearied 
 of her, Nehushta would very likely have escaped from 
 the palace, and gone out to face any misfortunes the 
 world might hold for her, rather than remain to bear 
 the scoffing of the fair smiling woman she so hated. 
 Or, she would have stolen in by night to where Atossa 
 slept, and the wicked-looking Indian knife she wore, 
 would have gone down, swift and sure, to the very 
 haft, into the queen's heart. She would not have 
 borne tamely any slight upon her beauty or her claims. 
 But, as it was, she reigned supreme. The king was 
 just, and showed no difference in the state and attend 
 ance of the two queens, but it was to Nehushta he 
 turned, when he drank deep at the banquet and 
 pledged the loving cup. It was to Nehushta that he 
 went when the cares of state were heavy and he needed 
 counsel ; and it was upon her lap he laid his weary 
 head, when he had ridden far and fast for many days, 
 returning from some hard-fought field. 
 
 But the queens hated each other with a fierce 
 hatred, and when Darius was absent, their divisions 
 broke out sometimes into something like open strife. 
 Their guards buffeted each other in the courts, and 
 their slave-women tore out each other's hair upon the 
 stairways. Then, when the king returned, there 
 reigned an armed peace for a time, which none dared 
 break But rumours of the disturbances that had 
 taken place often reached the royal ears, and Darius 
 was angry and swore great oaths, but could do nothing; 
 being no wiser than many great men who have had 
 to choose between the caprices of two women who hated 
 each other. 
 
CHAP, xiv.] ZOROASTER. 193 
 
 Now the rumour went abroad that Zoroaster would 
 return to the court ; and for a space, the two queens 
 kept aloof, for both knew that if he came back, some 
 mortal conflict would of necessity arise between them ; 
 and each watched the other, and was cautious. 
 
 The days passed by, but no one answered the pro 
 clamation. No one had seen or heard of Zoroaster, 
 since the night when he left the palace at Shushan. 
 He had taken nothing with him, and had left no trace 
 behind to guide the search. Many said he had left 
 the kingdom ; some said he was dead in the wilder 
 ness. But Nehushta sighed and took little rest, for 
 do what she would, she had hoped to see him once 
 more. 
 
194 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xv. 
 
 CHAPTEK XV. 
 
 THE interior of the temple was lighted with innumer 
 able lamps, suspended from the ceiling, of bronze and 
 of the simplest workmanship, like everything which 
 pertained to the worship of Auramazda. In the 
 midst, upon a small altar of black stone, stood a bronze 
 brazier, shaped like a goblet, wherein a small fire of 
 wood burned quietly, sending up little wreaths of 
 smoke, which spread over the flat ceiling and hung like 
 a mist about the lamps ; before the altar lay a supply 
 of fuel fine, evenly-cut sticks of white pinewood, 
 piled in regular order in a symmetrical heap. At one 
 extremity of the oblong hall stood a huge mortar of 
 black marble, having a heavy wooden pestle, and 
 standing upon a circular base, in which was cut a 
 channel all around, with an opening in the front from 
 which the Haoma juice poured out abundantly when 
 the fresh milkweed was moistened and pounded to 
 gether in the mortar. A square receptacle of marble 
 received the fluid, which remained until it had fer 
 mented during several days, and had acquired the 
 intoxicating strength for which it was prized, and to 
 which it owed its sacred character. By the side of this 
 vessel, upon a low marble table, lay a huge wooden 
 ladle ; and two golden cups, short and wide, but made 
 smaller in the middle like a sand-glass, stood there also. 
 
CHAP, xv.] ZOROASTER. 195 
 
 At the opposite end of the temple, before a marble 
 screen which shielded the doorway, was placed a great 
 carved chair of ebony and gold and silver, raised upon 
 a step above the level of the floor. 
 
 It was already dark when the king entered the 
 temple, dressed in his robes of state, with his sword 
 by his side, his long sceptre tipped with the royal 
 sphere in his right hand, and the many-pointed crown 
 upon his head. His heavy black beard had grown 
 longer in the three years that had passed, and flowed 
 down over his vest of purple and white halfway to 
 his belt. His face was stern, and the deep lines of 
 his strong features had grown more massive in outline. 
 With the pride of every successive triumph had come 
 also something more of repose and conscious power. 
 His step was slower, and his broad brown hand grasped 
 the golden sceptre with less of nervous energy and 
 more unrelenting force. But his brows were bent, and 
 his expression, as he took his seat before the screen, 
 over against the altar of the fire, was that of a man 
 who was prepared to be discontented and cared little 
 to conceal what he felt. 
 
 After him came the chief priest, completely robed 
 in white, with a thick, white linen sash rolled for a 
 girdle about his waist, the fringed ends hanging stiffly 
 down upon one side. Upon his head he wore a great 
 mitre, also of white linen, and a broad fringed stole of 
 the same material fell in two wide bands from each 
 side of his neck to his feet. His beard was black and 
 glossy, fine as silk, and reached almost to his waist. 
 He came and stood with his back to the king and his 
 face to the altar, ten paces from the second fire. 
 
 Then, from behind the screen and from each side of 
 it, the other priests filed out, two and two, all clad in 
 
196 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xv. 
 
 white like the chief priest, save that their mitres were 
 smaller and they wore no stole. They came out and 
 ranged themselves around the walls of the temple, 
 threescore and nine men, of holy order, trained in the 
 ancient chanting of the Mazdayashnian hymns ; men 
 in the prime and strength of life, black-bearded and 
 broad-shouldered, whose massive brows and straight 
 features indicated noble powers of "mind and body. 
 
 The two who stood nearest to the chief priest came 
 forward, and taking from his hands a square linen cloth 
 he bore, bound it across his mouth and tied it behind his 
 neck in a firm knot by means of strings. Then, one of 
 them put into his left hand a fan of eagles' feathers, 
 and the other gave him a pair of wrought-iron pincers. 
 Then they left him to advance alone to the altar. 
 
 He went forward till he was close to the bronze 
 brazier, and stooping down, he took from the heap of 
 fuel a clean white stick, with the pincers, which he 
 carefully laid upon the fire. Then with his left hand 
 he gently fanned the flames, and his mouth being pro 
 tected by the linen cloth in such a manner that his 
 breath could not defile the sacred fire, he began slowly 
 and in a voice muffled by the bandage he wore, to re 
 cite the beginning of the sacrificial hymn : 
 
 " Best of all goods is purity. 
 Glory, glory to him 
 Who is lest and purest in purity. 
 For he who ruleth from purity, he abideth according 
 
 to the will of the Lord. 
 The All- Wise giveth gifts for the works which man 
 
 doeth in the world for the Lord. 
 He who protecteth the poor giveth the kingdom to 
 
 Ahura.^ 
 
 1 Probably the oldest hymns in the Avesta language. 
 
CHAP, xv.] ZOEOASTEK. 197 
 
 Then all the priests repeated the verses together in 
 chorus, their voices sounding in a unison which, though 
 not precisely song, seemed tending to a musical cadence 
 as the tones rose and fell again upon the last two 
 syllables of each verse. And then again, the chief 
 priest and the other priests together repeated the 
 hymn, many times, in louder and louder chorus, with 
 more and more force of intonation; till the chief 
 priest stepped back from the fire, and delivering up 
 the pincers and the fan, allowed the two assistants to 
 unbind the cloth from his mouth. 
 
 He walked slowly up the temple on the left side, 
 and keeping his right hand toward the altar, he 
 walked seven times around it, repeating a hymn alone 
 in low tones ; till, after the seventh time, he went up 
 to the farther end of the hall, and stood before the 
 black marble trough in which the fermented Haoma 
 stood ready, having been prepared with due ceremony 
 three days before. 
 
 Then, in a loud voice, he intoned the* chant in praise 
 of Zaothra and Bareshma, holding high in his right 
 hand the bundle of sacred stalks ; which he, from time 
 to time, moistened a little in the water from a vessel 
 which stood ready, and sprinkled to the four corners 
 of the temple. The priests again took up the strain in 
 chorus, repeating over and over the burden of the song. 
 
 " Zaothra, I praise thee and desire tJiee with praise ! 
 Bareshma, I praise thee and desire thee with praise ! 
 Zaothra, with Bareshma united, I praise you and 
 
 desire you with praise ! 
 Bareshma, with Zaothra united, I praise you and 
 
 desire you with praise !" 
 
 Suddenly the chief priest laid down the Bareshma, 
 
198 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xv. 
 
 and seizing one of the golden goblets, filled it, with 
 the wooden ladle, from the dark receptacle of the 
 juice. As he poured it high, the yellow light of the 
 lamp caught the transparent greenish fluid, and made 
 it sparkle strangely. He put the goblet to his lips 
 and drank. 
 
 The king, sitting in silence upon his carved throne 
 at the other extremity of the temple, bent his brows 
 in a dark frown as he saw the hated ceremony begin. 
 He knew how it ended, and grand as the words were 
 which they would recite when the subtle fluid had 
 fired their veins, he loathed to see the intoxication that 
 got possession of them ; and the frenzy with which 
 they howled the sacred strains seemed to him to 
 destroy the solemnity and dignity of a hymn, in which 
 all that was solemn and high would otherwise have 
 seemed to be united. 
 
 The chief priest drank and then, filling both goblets, 
 gave them to the priests at his right and left hand ; 
 who, after drinking, passed each other, and made way 
 for those next them ; and so the whole number filed 
 past the Haoma vessel and drank their share till they 
 all had changed places, and those who had stood upon 
 the right, now stood upon the left; and those who 
 were first upon the left hand, were now upon the 
 right. And when all had drunk, the chief priest 
 intoned the great hymn of praise, and all the chorus 
 united with him in high, clear tones : 
 
 " The All- Wise Creator, Ahura Mazda, the greatest, tJie 
 lest, the most fair in glory and majesty, 
 
 " The mightiest in his strength, the wisest in his 
 wisdom, the holiest in his holiness, whose power is of all 
 power the fairest, 
 
CHAP, xv.] ZOROASTER. 199 
 
 " Who is very wise, who maketh all things to rejoice afar, 
 
 " Wlw hath made us and formed us, who hath saved 
 us, the holiest among the heavenly ones, 
 
 "Him I adore and praise, unto him I declare the 
 sacrifice, him I invite, 
 
 "I declare the sacrifice to the Protector, the Peace 
 maker, who maketh the fire to burn, who preserveth the 
 wealth of the earth; the whole earth and the wisdom 
 thereof, the seas and the waters, the land and all growing 
 things, I invite to the sacrifice. 
 
 " Cattle and living things, and the fire of Ahura, the 
 sure helper, the lord of the archangels^ 
 
 " The nights and the days, I call upon, the purity of 
 all created light, 
 
 " The Lord of light, the sun in his glory, glorious in 
 name and worthy of honour, 
 
 " f Vho giveth food unto men, and multiplieth the cattle 
 upon the earth, who causeth mankind to increase, I call 
 upon and invite to the sacrifice, 
 
 " Water, and the centre of all waters, given and made 
 of God, that refresheth all things and maketh all things 
 to grow, I call upon and invite. 
 
 " TJie souls of the righteous and pure, the whole 
 multitude of living men and women upon earth, I call 
 upon and invite. 
 
 " I call upon the triumph and the mighty strength of 
 God, 
 
 " I call upon the archangels who keep the world, upon 
 the months, upon the pure, new moon, the lordship of 
 purity in heaven, 
 
 " / call upon the feasts of the years and the seasons, 
 upon the years and the months and days, 
 
 " I call upon the star Ahura, 1 and upon the one great 
 1 Ahura, Jupiter. Tistrya, Sirius. 
 
200 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xv. 
 
 and eternal in purity, and upon all the stars, the works 
 of God, 
 
 " Upon the star Tistrya I call, the far-shining, the 
 magnificent upon the fair moon that shineth upon the 
 young cattle, upon the glorious sun swift in the race of 
 his flight, the eye of the Lord. 
 
 " I call upon the spirits and souls of the righteous, on 
 the fire-begotten of the Lord, and upon all fires. 
 
 " Mountains and all hills, lightened and full of light. 
 
 " Majesty of kingly honour, the Majesty of the king 
 which dieth not, is not diminished, 
 
 "All wisdom and blessings and true promises, all 
 men who are full of strength and power and might, 
 
 " All places and lands and countries beneath the 
 heavens, and above the heavens, light without beginning, 
 existing, and without end, 
 
 " All creatures pure and good, male and female upon 
 the earth. 
 
 " All you I invite and call upon to the sacrifice. 
 
 " Havani, pure, lord of purity ! 
 
 " Shavanghi, pure, lord of purity ! 
 
 " Eapithwina, pure, lord of purity ! 
 
 " UzaySirina, pure, lord of purity ! 
 
 (( Aiwishruthrema, Aibigaya, pure, lord of purity ! 
 
 " Ushahina, pure, lord of purity ! 
 
 " To Havani, Shavanghi and Vishya, the pure, the 
 lords of purity most glorious, be honour and prayer and 
 fulfilment and praise. 
 
 " To the days, and the nights, and the hours, the 
 months and the years and the feasts of years, be honour 
 and prayer and fulfilment and praise before Auramazda, 
 the All- Wise, for ever and ever and ever." l 
 
 1 Partly a translation, partly a close imitation in a condensed form 
 of Yaslina I. 
 
CHAP, xv.] ZOROASTEK. 201 
 
 As the white-robed priests shouted the verses of 
 the long hymn, their eyes flashed and their bodies 
 moved rhythmically from side to side with an ever- 
 increasing motion. From time to time, the golden 
 goblets were filled with the sweet Haoma juice, and 
 passed rapidly from hand to hand along the line, and 
 as each priest drank more freely of the subtle fer 
 mented liquor, his eyes gained a new and more un 
 natural light, and his gestures grew more wild, while 
 the whole body of voices rose together from an even 
 and dignified chant to an indistinguishable discord of 
 deafening yells. 
 
 Ever more and more they drank, repeating the 
 verses of the hymn without order or sequence. One 
 man repeated a verse over and over again in ear-pierc 
 ing shrieks, swaying his body to and fro till he dropped 
 forward upon the ground, foaming at the mouth, his 
 features distorted with a wild convulsion, and his 
 limbs as rigid as stone. Here, a band of five locked 
 their arms together, and, back to back, whirled madly 
 round, screaming out the names of the archangels, in 
 an indiscriminate rage of sound and broken syllables. 
 One, less enduring than the rest, relaxed his hold upon 
 his fellow's arm and fell headlong on the pavement, 
 while the remaining four were carried on by the force 
 of their whirling, and fell together against others who 
 steadied themselves against the wall, swaying their 
 heads and arms from side to side. Overthrown by the 
 fall of their companions, these in their turn fell for 
 ward upon the others, and in a few moments, the 
 whole company of priests lay grovelling one upon the 
 other, foaming at the mouth, but still howling out 
 detached verses of their hymn a mass of raging, con 
 vulsed humanity, tearing each other in the frenzy of 
 
202 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xv. 
 
 drunkenness, rolling over and over each other in the 
 twisted contortions of frenzied maniacs. The air grew 
 thick with the smoke of the fire and of the lamps, and 
 the unceasing, indescribable din of the hoarsely howling 
 voices seemed to make the very roof rock upon the 
 pillars that held it up, as though the stones themselves 
 must go mad and shriek in the universal fury of 
 sound. The golden goblets rolled upon the marble 
 pavement, and the sweet green juice ran in slimy 
 streams upon the floor. The high priest himself, 
 utterly intoxicated and screaming with a voice like a 
 wild beast in agony, fell backwards across the marble 
 vase at the foot of the mortar and his hand and arm 
 plashed into the dregs of the fermented Haoma. 
 
 Never had the drunken frenzy reached such a point 
 before. The king had sat motionless and frowning 
 upon his seat until he saw the high priest fall head 
 long into the receptacle of the sacred Haoma. Then, 
 with a groan, he laid his two hands upon the arms of 
 Ms carved chair, and rose to his feet in utter disgust 
 and horror. But, as he turned to go, he stood still and 
 shook from head to foot, for he saw beside him a figure 
 that might, at such a moment, have startled the boldest. 
 
 A tall man of unearthly looks stood there, whose 
 features he seemed to know, but could not recognise. 
 His face was thin to emaciation, and his long, white 
 hair fell in tangled masses, with his huge beard, upon 
 his half-naked shoulders and bare chest. The torn, 
 dark mantle he wore was falling to the ground as he 
 faced the drunken herd of howling priests and lifted 
 up his thin blanched arms and bony fingers, as though 
 in protest at the hideous sight. His deep-set eyes were 
 blue and fiery, flashing with a strange light. He 
 seemed not to see Darius, but he gazed in deepest 
 
CHAP, xv.] ZOKOASTER. 203 
 
 horror upon the writhing mass of bestial humanity 
 below. 
 
 Suddenly his arms shook, and standing there, against 
 the dark marble screen, like the very figure and incar 
 nation of fate, he spoke in a voice that, without effort, 
 seemed to dominate the hideous din of yelling voices 
 a voice that was calm and clear as a crystal bell, but 
 having that in it which carried instantly the words he 
 spoke to the ears of the very most besotted wretch that 
 lay among the heaps upon the floor a voice that 
 struck like a sharp steel blade upon iron. 
 
 " I am the prophet of the Lord. Hold ye your 
 peace." 
 
 As a wild beast's howling suddenly diminishes and 
 grows less and dies away to silence, when the hunter's 
 arrow has sped close to the heart with a mortal wound, 
 so in one moment, the incoherent din sank down, and 
 the dead stillness that followed was dreadful by con 
 trast. Darius stood with his hand upon the arm of 
 his chair, not understanding the words of the fearful 
 stranger; still less the mastering power those words 
 had upon the drunken priests. But his courage did 
 not desert him, and he feared not to speak. 
 
 " How sayest thou that thou art a prophet ? Who 
 art thou?" he asked. 
 
 " Thou knowest me and hast sent for me," answered 
 the white-haired man, in his calm tones ; but his fiery 
 eyes rested on the king's, and Darius almost quailed 
 under the glance. " I am Zoroaster ; I am come to 
 proclaim the truth to thee and to these miserable men, 
 thy priests." 
 
 The fear they felt had restored the frenzied men to 
 their senses. One by one, they rose and crept back 
 towards the high priest himself, who had struggled to 
 
204 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xv. 
 
 his feet, and stood upon the basement of the mortar 
 above all the rest. 
 
 Then Darius looked, and he knew that it was Zoro 
 aster, but he knew not the strange look upon his face, 
 and the light in his eyes was not as the light of other 
 days. He turned to the priests. 
 
 " Ye are unworthy priests," he cried angrily, " for 
 ye are drunk with your own sacrifice, and ye defile 
 God's temple with unseemly cries. Behold this man 
 can ye tell me whether he be indeed a prophet?" 
 Darius, whose anger was fast taking the place of the 
 awe he had felt when he first saw Zoroaster beside him, 
 strode a step forward, with his hand upon his sword- 
 hilt, as though he would take summary vengeance 
 upon the desecrators of the temple. 
 
 " He is surely a liar!" cried the high priest from his 
 position beyond the altar, as though hurling defiance 
 at Zoroaster through the flames. 
 
 " He is surely a liar !" repeated all the priests 
 together, following their head. 
 
 " He is a Magian, a worshipper of idols, a liar and 
 the father of lies ! Down with him ! Slay him before 
 the altar; destroy the unbeliever that entereth the 
 temple of Ahura Mazda !" 
 
 " Down with the Magian ! Down with the idolater ! " 
 cried the priests, and moved forward in a body toward 
 the thin white-haired man who stood facing them, 
 serene and high. 
 
 Darius drew his short sword and rushed before Zoro 
 aster to strike down the foremost of the priests. But 
 Zoroaster seized the keen blade in the air as though it 
 had been a reed, and wrenched it from the king's strong 
 grip, and broke it in pieces like glass, and cast the 
 fragments at his feet. Darius staggered back in amaze- 
 
CHAP, xv.] ZOROASTER. 205 
 
 ment, and the herd of angry men, in whose eyes still 
 blazed the drunkenness of the Haoma, huddled together 
 for a moment like frightened sheep. 
 
 " I have no need of swords/' said Zoroaster, in his 
 cold, clear voice. 
 
 Then the high priest cried aloud, and ran forward 
 and seized a brand from the sacred fire. 
 
 " It is Angramainyus, the Power of Evil," he yelled 
 fiercely. " He is come to fight with Auramazda in his 
 temple ! But the fire of the Lord shall destroy him !" 
 
 As the priest rushed upon him, with the blazing 
 brand raised high to strike, Zoroaster faced him and 
 fixed his eyes upon the angry man. The priest sud 
 denly stood still, his hand in mid-air, and the stout 
 piece of burning wood fell to the floor, and lay smoulder 
 ing and smoking upon the pavement. 
 
 " Tempt not the All- Wise Lord, lest he destroy thee," 
 said Zoroaster solemnly. " Hearken, ye priests, and 
 obey the word from heaven. Take the brazier from 
 your altar, and scatter the embers upon the floor, for 
 the fire is defiled.'* 
 
 Silent and trembling, the priests obeyed, for they 
 were afraid; but the high priest stood looking in 
 amazement upon Zoroaster. 
 
 When the brazier was gone, and the coals were 
 scattered out upon the pavement, and the priests had 
 trodden out the fire with their leathern shoes, Zoroaster 
 went to the black marble altar, and faced the east, 
 looking towards the stone mortar at the end. He laid 
 his long, thin hands upon the flat surface and drew 
 them slowly together ; and, in the sight of the priests, 
 a light sprang up softly between his fingers ; gradually 
 at first, then higher and higher, till it stood like a 
 blazing spear-head in the midst, emitting a calm, white 
 
206 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xv. 
 
 effulgence that darkened the lamps overhead, and shed 
 an unearthly whiteness on Zoroaster's white face. 
 
 He stepped back from the altar, and a low murmui 
 of astonishment rose from all the crowd of white-robed 
 men. Darius stood in silent wonder, gazing alternately 
 upon the figure of Zoroaster, and upon the fragments 
 of his good sword that lay scattered upon the pavement. 
 
 Zoroaster looked round upon the faces of the priests 
 with blazing eyes : 
 
 " If ye be true priests of Ahura Mazda, raise with 
 me the hymn of praise," he said. " Let it be heard in 
 the heavens, and let it echo beyond the spheres !" 
 
 Then his voice rose calm and clear above all the 
 others, and lifting up his eyes and hands, he intoned 
 the solemn chant : 
 
 " He, who ty truth ruleth in purity, abideth according 
 to the will of the Lord. 
 
 " The Lord All- Wise is the giver of gifts to men for 
 the works which men in the world shall do in the truth 
 of the Lord. 
 
 "He who protecteth the poor giveth the kingdom to 
 God. 
 
 " Best of all earthly goods is truth. 
 
 " Glory, glory on high for ever to him who is l)est in 
 heaven, and truest in truth on earth ! " 
 
 Zoroaster's grand voice rang out, and all the priests 
 sang melodiously together ; and upon the place which 
 had been the scene of such frenzy and fury and drunken 
 ness, there descended a peace as holy and calm as the 
 quiet flame that burned without fuel upon the black 
 stone in the midst. One by one, the priests came and 
 fell at Zoroaster's feet ; the chief priest first of all. 
 
 " Thou art the prophet and priest of the Lord," each 
 
CHAP, xv.] ZOROASTER. 207 
 
 said, one after another. " I acknowledge thee to be 
 the chief priest, and I swear to be a true priest with 
 thee." 
 
 And last of all, the king, who had stood silently by, 
 came and would have kneeled before Zoroaster. But 
 Zoroaster took his hands, and they embraced. 
 
 " Forgive me the wrong I did thee, Zoroaster," said 
 Darius. " For thou art a holy man, and I will honour 
 thee as thou wast not honoured before." 
 
 " Thou hast done me no wrong," answered Zoroaster. 
 "Thou hast sent for me, and I am come to be thy 
 faithful friend, as I swore to thee, long ago, in the tent 
 at Shushan." 
 
 Then they took Zoroaster's torn clothes, and they 
 clad him in white robes and set a spotless mitre upon 
 his head ; and the king, for the second time, took his 
 golden chain from his own neck, and put it about 
 Zoroaster's shoulders. And they led him away into 
 the palace. 
 
208 ZOROASTER. [CHAP, xvi 
 
 CHAPTEK XVI. 
 
 WHEN it was known that Zoroaster had returned, there 
 was some stir in the palace. The news that he was 
 made high priest soon reached Nehushta's ears, and she 
 wondered what change had come over him in three 
 years that could have made a priest of such a man. 
 She remembered him young and marvellously fair, a 
 warrior at all points, though at the same time an 
 accomplished courtier. She could not imagine him 
 invested with the robes of priesthood, leading a chorus 
 of singers in the chanting of the hymns. 
 
 But it was not only as a chief priest that Darius 
 had reinstalled Zoroaster in the palace. The king 
 needed a counsellor and adviser, and the learned priest 
 seemed a person fitted for the post. 
 
 On the following day, Nehushta, as was her wont, 
 went out, in the cool of the evening, to walk in the 
 gardens, attended by her maidens, her fan-girls and the 
 slaves who bore her carpet and cushions in case she 
 wished to sit down. She walked languidly, as though she 
 hardly cared to lift her delicate slippered feet from the 
 smooth walk, and often she paused and plucked a 
 flower, and all her train of serving-women stopped 
 behind her, not daring even to whisper among them 
 selves, for the young queen was in no gentle humour 
 of mind. Her face was pale and her eyes were heavy, 
 
CHAP, xvi.] ZOROASTER. 209 
 
 for she knew the man she had so loved in other days 
 was near, and though he had so bitterly deceived her, 
 the sound of his sweet promises was yet in her ears ; 
 and sometimes, in her dreams, she felt the gentle 
 breath of his mouth upon her sleeping lips, and woke 
 with a start of joy that was but the forerunner of a 
 new sadness. 
 
 Slowly she paced the walks of the rose-gardens, 
 thinking of another place in the far north, where there 
 had been roses, and myrtles too, upon a terrace where 
 the moonlight was very fair. 
 
 As she turned a sharp corner where the overhang 
 ing shrubbery darkened the declining light to a dusky 
 shade, she found herself face to face with the man of 
 whom she was thinking. His tall thin figure, clad in 
 spotless white robes, seemed like a shadow in the 
 gloom, and his snowy beard and hair made a strange 
 halo about his young face, that was so thin and worn. 
 He walked slowly, his hands folded together, and his 
 eyes upon the ground ; while a few paces behind him 
 two young priests followed with measured steps, con 
 versing in low tones, as though fearing to disturb the 
 meditations of their master. 
 
 Nehushta started a little and would have passed 
 on, although she recognised the face of him she had 
 loved. But Zoroaster lifted his eyes, and looked on 
 her with so strange an expression that she stopped 
 short in the way. The deep, calm light in his eyes 
 awed her, and there was something in his majestic 
 presence that seemed of another world. 
 
 " Hail, Nehushta ! " said the high priest quietly. 
 
 But, at the sound of his voice, the spell was 
 broken. The Hebrew woman lifted her head proudly, 
 and her black eyes flashed again. 
 
 p 
 
210 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xvi. 
 
 " Greet me not," she answered, " for the greeting of 
 a liar is like the sting of the serpent that striketh un 
 awares in the dark." 
 
 Zoroaster's face never changed, only his luminous 
 eyes gazed on hers intently, and she paused again, as 
 though riveted to the spot. 
 
 " I lie not, nor have lied to thee ever," he answered 
 calmly. " Go thou hence, ask her whom thou hatest, 
 whether I have deceived thee. Farewell." 
 
 He turned his gaze from her and passed slowly on, 
 looking down to the ground, his hands folded before 
 him. He left her standing in the way, greatly 
 troubled and not understanding his saying. 
 
 Had she not seen with her eyes how he held Atossa 
 in his arms on that evil morning in Shushan ? Had 
 she not seen how, when he was sent away, he had 
 written a letter to Atossa and no word to herself? 
 Could these things which she had seen and known, be 
 untrue ? The thought was horrible that her whole 
 life had perhaps been wrecked and ruined by a mistake. 
 And yet there was not any mistake, she repeated to 
 herself. She had seen ; one must believe what one sees. 
 She had heard Atossa's passionate words of love, and 
 had seen Zoroaster's arms go round her drooping body ; 
 one must believe what one sees and hears and knows ! 
 
 But there was a ringing truth in his voice just now 
 when he said : " I lie not, nor have lied to thee ever." 
 A lie no, not spoken, but done ; and the lie of an 
 action is greater than the lie of a word. And yet, his 
 voice sounded true just now in the dusk, and there was 
 something in it, something like the ring of a far regret. 
 " Ask her whom thou hatest," he had said. That was 
 Atossa. There was no other woman whom she hated 
 no man save him. 
 
CHAP, xvi.] ZOROASTER. 211 
 
 She had many times asked herself whether or no 
 she loved the k, ^. She felt something for him that 
 she had not felt for Zoroaster. The passionate en 
 thusiasm of the strong, dark warrior sometimes carried 
 her away and raised her with it ; she loved his manli 
 ness, his honesty, his unchanging constancy of purpose. 
 And yet Zoroaster had had all these, and more also, 
 though they had shown themselves in a different way. 
 She looked back and remembered how calm he had 
 always been, how utterly superior in his wisdom. He 
 seemed scarcely mortal, until he had one day fallen 
 and fallen so desperately low in her view, that she loathed 
 the memory of that feigned calmness and wisdom and 
 purity. For it must have been feigned. How else 
 could he have put his arms about Atossa, and taken 
 her head upon his breast, while she sobbed out words 
 of love ? 
 
 But if he loved Atossa, she loved him as well. 
 She said so, cried it aloud upon the terrace where any 
 one might have heard it. Why then had he left the 
 court, and hidden himself so long in the wilderness ? 
 Why, before going out on his wanderings, had he dis 
 guised himself, and gone and stood where the pro 
 cession passed, and hissed out a bitter insult as 
 Nehushta went by ? For her sake he had abandoned 
 his brilliant life these three years, to dwell in 
 the desert, to grow so thin and miserable of aspect 
 that he looked like an old man. And his hair and 
 beard were white she had heard that a man might 
 turn white from sorrow in a day. Was it grief that 
 had so changed him ? Grief to see her wedded to the 
 king before his eyes ? His voice rang so true : " Ask 
 her whom thou hatest," he had said. In truth she 
 would ask. It was all too inexplicable, and the sud- 
 
212 ZOKOASTEK. [CHAP. XVL 
 
 den thought that she had perhaps wronged him three 
 long years ago even the possibility of the thought 
 that seemed so little possible to her yesterday wrought 
 strangely in her breast, and terrified her. She would 
 ask Atossa to her face whether Zoroaster had loved 
 her. She would tell how she had seen them together 
 upon the balcony, and heard Atossa's quick, hot words. 
 She would threaten to tell the king ; and if the elder 
 queen refused to answer truth, she would indeed tell 
 him and put her rival to a bitter shame. 
 
 She walked more quickly upon the smooth path, and 
 her hands wrung each other, and once she felt the haft 
 of that wicked Indian knife she ever wore. When she 
 turned back and went up the broad steps of the 
 palace, the moon was rising above the far misty hills 
 to eastward, and there were lights beneath the 
 columned portico. She paused and looked back across 
 the peaceful valley, and far down below, a solitary 
 nightingale called out a few melancholy notes, and 
 then burst forth into glorious song. 
 
 Nehushta turned again to go in, and there were 
 tears in her dark eyes, that had not stood there for 
 many a long day. But she clasped her hands together, 
 and went forward between the crouching slaves, 
 straight to Atossa's apartment. It was not usual for 
 any one to gain access to the elder queen's inner 
 chambers without first obtaining permission from Atossa 
 herself, and Nehushta had never been there. They 
 met rarely in public, and spoke little, though each 
 maintained the appearances of courtesy ; but Atossa's 
 smile was the sweeter of the two. In private they 
 never saw each other; and the queen's slaves would 
 perhaps have tried to prevent Nehushta from entering, 
 but her black eyes flashed upon them in such dire 
 
CHAP, xvi.] ZOROASTER. 213 
 
 wrath as she saw them before her, that they crouched 
 away and let her pass on unmolested. 
 
 Atossa sat, as ever at that hour, in her toilet- 
 chamber, surrounded by her tirewomen. The room 
 was larger than the one at Shushan, for she had 
 caused it to be built after her own plans ; but her 
 table was the same as ever, and upon it stood the 
 broad silver mirror, which she never allowed to be left 
 behind when she travelled. 
 
 Her magnificent beauty had neither changed nor 
 faded in three years. Such strength as hers was not 
 to be broken, nor worn out, by the mere petty annoy 
 ances of palace life. She could sustain the constant 
 little warfare she waged against the king, without 
 even so much as looking careworn and pale for a 
 moment, though the king himself often looked dark 
 and weary, and his eyes were heavy with sleepless 
 ness for the trouble she gave him. Yet he could 
 never determine to rid himself of her, even when he 
 began to understand the profound badness of her 
 character. She exercised a certain fascination over 
 him, as a man grows fond of some beautiful, wicked 
 beast he has half-tamed, though it turn and show its 
 teeth at him sometimes, and be altogether more of a 
 care than a pastime. She was so fair and evil that 
 he could not hurt her ; it would have seemed a crime 
 to destroy anything so wondrously made. Moreover, 
 she could amuse him and make many an hour pass 
 pleasantly when she was so disposed. 
 
 She was fully attired for the banquet that was to 
 take place late in the evening, but her women were 
 still about her, and she looked at herself critically in 
 the mirror, and would have changed the pinning of her 
 tiara, so that her fair hair should fall forward upon one 
 
214 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xvi. 
 
 side, instead of backwards over her shoulder. She 
 tried the effect of the change upon her face, and peered 
 into the mirror beneath the bright light of the tall 
 lamps ; when, on a sudden, as she looked, she met the 
 reflection of two angry dark eyes, and she knew that 
 Nehushta was behind her. 
 
 She rose to her feet, turning quickly, and the sweep 
 of her long robe overthrew the light carved chair upon 
 the marble floor. She faced Nehushta with a cold 
 smile that betrayed surprise at being thus interrupted 
 in her toilet rather than any dread of the interview. 
 Her delicate eyebrows arched themselves in some 
 thing of scorn, but her voice came low and sweet as 
 ever. 
 
 " It is rarely indeed that the queen Nehushta deigns 
 to visit her servant," she said. " Had she sent warn 
 ing of her coming, she would have been more fittingly 
 received." 
 
 Nehushta stood still before her. She hated that 
 cool, still voice that choked her like a tightening bow 
 string about her neck. 
 
 " We have small need of court formalities," answered 
 the Hebrew woman, shortly. " I desire to speak with 
 you alone upon a matter of importance." 
 
 " I am alone," returned Atossa, seating herself upon 
 the carved chair, which one of the slaves had instantly 
 set up again, and motioning to Nehushta to be seated. 
 But Nehushta glanced at the serving -women and 
 remained standing. 
 
 " You are not alone," she said briefly. 
 
 " They are not women they are slaves," answered 
 Atossa, with a smile. 
 
 " Will you not send them away ? " 
 
 " Why should I ? " 
 
CHAP, xvi.] ZOKOASTEE. 215 
 
 " You need not I will," returned Nehushta. " Be 
 gone, and quickly ! " she added, turning to the little 
 group of women and slave-girls who stood together, 
 looking on in wonder. At Nehushta's imperious com 
 mand, they hurried through the door, and the curtains 
 fell behind them. They knew Nehushta's power in 
 the palace too well to hesitate to obey her, even in the 
 presence of their own mistress. 
 
 " Strange ways you have ! " exclaimed Atossa, in a 
 low voice. She was fiercely angry, but there was no 
 change in her face. She dangled a little chain upon 
 her finger, and tapped the ground with her foot as she 
 sat. That was all. 
 
 " I am not come here to wrangle with you about 
 your slaves. They will obey me without wrangling. 
 I met Zoroaster in the gardens an hour since." 
 
 " By a previous arrangement, of course ? " suggested 
 Atossa, with a sneer. But her clear blue eyes fixed 
 themselves upon Nehushta with a strange and deadly 
 look. 
 
 " Hold your peace and listen to me," said Nehushta 
 in a fierce, low voice, and her slender hand stole to the 
 haft of the knife by her side. 
 
 Atossa was a brave woman, false though she was ; 
 but she saw that the Hebrew princess had her in her 
 power she saw the knife and she saw the gleam in 
 those black eyes. They were riveted on her face, and 
 she grew grave and remained silent. 
 
 " Tell me the truth," pursued Nehushta hurriedly. 
 " Did Zoroaster love you three years ago when I saw 
 you in his arms upon the terrace the morning when he 
 came back from Ecbatana ? " 
 
 But she little knew the woman with whom she had 
 to deal. Atossa had found time in that brief moment 
 
216 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xvi. 
 
 to calculate her chances of safety. A weaker woman 
 would have lied; but the fair queen saw that the 
 moment had come wherein she could reap a rich har 
 vest of vengeance upon her rival, and she trusted to 
 her coolness and strength to deliver her if Nehushta 
 actually drew the knife she wore. 
 
 " I loved him," she said slowly. * I love him yet, 
 and I hate you more than I love him. Do you under 
 stand ? " 
 
 " Speak go on ! " cried Nehushta, half breathless 
 with anger. 
 
 " I loved him, and I hated you. I hate you still," 
 repeated the queen slowly and gravely. " The letter 
 I had from him was written to you but it was brought 
 to me. Nay be not so angry, it was very long ago. 
 Of course you can murder me, if you please you 
 have me in your power, and you are but a cowardly 
 Jew, like twenty of my slave- women. I fear you not. 
 Perhaps you would like to hear the end ? " 
 
 Nehushta had come nearer and stood looking down 
 at the beautiful woman, her arms folded before her. 
 Atossa never stirred as Nehushta approached, but kept 
 her eye steadily fixed on hers. Nehushta's arms were 
 folded, and the knife hung below her girdle in its loose 
 sheath. 
 
 Atossa's white arm went suddenly out and laid hold 
 of the haft, and the keen blue steel flashed out of its 
 scabbard with a sheen like dark lightning on a sum 
 mer's evening. 
 
 Nehushta started back as she saw the sharp weapon 
 in her enemy's hand. But Atossa laughed a low sweet 
 laugh of triumph. 
 
 " You shall hear the end now," she said, holding the 
 knife firmly in her hand. " You shall not escape 
 
CHAP, xvi.] ZOROASTER. 217 
 
 hearing the end now, and you shall not murder me 
 with your Indian poisoner here." She laughed again 
 as she glanced at the ugly curve of the dagger. " I 
 was talking with Zoroaster," she continued, " when I 
 saw you upon the stairs, and then -oh, it was so sweet ! 
 I cried out that he should never leave me again, and I 
 threw my arms about his neck his lordly neck that 
 you so loved ! and I fell, so that he had to hold me 
 up. And you saw him. Oh, it was sweet ! It was 
 the sweetest moment of my life when I heard you 
 groan and hurry away and leave us ! It was to hurt 
 you that I did it that I humbled my queenliness 
 before him ; but I loved him, though and he, he your 
 lover, whom you despised then and cast away for this 
 black-faced king of ours he thrust me from him, and 
 pushed me off, and drove me weeping to my chamber ; 
 and he said he loved me not, nor wished my love. Ay, 
 that was bitter, for I was ashamed I who never was 
 shamed of man or woman. But there was more sweet 
 ness in your torment than bitterness in my shame. 
 He never knew you were there. He screamed out to 
 you from the crowd in the procession his parting curse 
 on your unfaithfulness and went out but he nearly 
 killed those two strong spearmen who tried to seize 
 him. How strong he was then, how brave ! What a 
 noble lover for any woman ! So tall and delicate and 
 fair with all his strength ! He never knew why you 
 left him he thought it was to wear the king's purple, 
 to thrust a bit of gold in your hair ! He must have 
 suffered you have suffered too such delicious torture, 
 I have often soothed myself to sleep with the thought 
 of it. It is very sweet for me to see you lying there 
 with my wound in your heart. It will rankle long ; 
 you cannot get it out you are married to the king 
 
218 ZOROASTER. [CHAP, xvx 
 
 now, and Zoroaster has turned priest for love of you. 
 I think even the king would hardly love you if he 
 could see you now you look so pale. I will send for 
 the Chaldean physician you might die. I should be 
 sorry if you died, you could not suffer any more then. 
 I could not give up the pleasure of hurting you you 
 have no idea how delicious it is. Oh, how I hate you ! " 
 
 Atossa rose suddenly to her feet, with flashing eyes. 
 Nehushta, in sheer horror of such hideous cruelty, had 
 fallen back against the door-post, and stood grasping 
 the curtain with one hand while the other was pressed 
 to her heart, as though to control the desperate agony 
 she suffered. Her face was paler than the dead, and 
 her long, black hair fell forward over her ghastly 
 cheeks. 
 
 " Shall I tell you more ? " Atossa began again. 
 " Should you like to hear more of the truth ? I could 
 tell you how the king " 
 
 But as she spoke, Nehushta threw up her hands and 
 pressed them to her throbbing temples ; and with a low 
 wail, she turned and fled through the doorway between 
 the thick curtains, that parted with her weight and 
 fell together again when she had passed. 
 
 " She will tell the king," said Atossa aloud, when 
 she was gone. " I care not but I will keep the 
 knife," she added, laying the keen blade upon the 
 table, amid the little instruments of her toilet. 
 
 But Nehushta ran fast through the corridors and 
 halls till she came to her slaves who had waited for 
 her at the entrance to the queen's apartment. Then 
 she seemed to recollect herself, and slackened her pace, 
 and went on to her own chambers. But her women 
 saw her pale face, and whispered together as they 
 cautiously followed her. 
 
CHAP, xvi.) ZOROASTER. 219 
 
 She was wretched beyond all words. In a moment, 
 her doubts and her fears had all been realised, and the 
 stain of unfaithfulness had been washed from the 
 memory of her lover. But it was too late to repent 
 her hastiness. She had been married to Darius now 
 for nearly three years, and Zoroaster was a man so 
 changed that she would hardly have recognised him 
 that evening, had she not known that he was in the 
 palace. He looked more like the aged Daniel whom 
 he had buried at Ecbatana than like the lordly warrior 
 of three years ago. She wondered, as she thought of 
 the sound of his voice in the garden, how she could 
 ever have doubted him, and the remembrance of his 
 clear eyes was both bitter and sweet to her. 
 
 She lay upon her silken pillows and wept hot tears 
 for him she had loved long ago, for him and for her 
 self most of all for the pain she had made him suffer, 
 for that bitter agony that had turned his young, fair 
 locks to snowy white ; she wept the tears for him that 
 she could fancy he must have shed in those long years 
 for her. She buried her face and sobbed aloud, so that 
 even the black fan -girl who stood waving the long 
 palm-leaf over her in the dim light of the bedchamber 
 even the poor black creature from the farther desert, 
 whom her mistress did not half believe human, felt 
 pity for the royal sorrow she saw, and took one hand 
 from the fan to brush the tears from her small red 
 eyes. 
 
 Nehushta's heart was broken, and from that day 
 none saw her smile. In one hour the whole misery 
 of all possible miseries came upon her, and bowed her 
 to the ground, and crushed out the life and the light 
 of her nature. As she lay there, she longed to die, as 
 she had never longed for anything while she lived, and 
 
220 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xvi. 
 
 she would have had small hesitation in killing the 
 heart that beat with such agonising pain in her breast 
 saving that one thought prevented her. She cared not 
 for revenge any more. What was the life of that cold, 
 cruel thing, the queen, worth, that by taking it, she 
 could gain comfort ? But she felt and knew that, 
 before she died, she must see Zoroaster once more, and 
 tell him that she knew all the truth that she knew 
 he had not deceived her, and that she implored his 
 forgiveness for the wrong she had done him. He 
 would let her rest her head upon his breast and weep 
 out her heartful of piteous sorrow once before she died. 
 And then the quiet stream of the Araxes flowed softly, 
 cold and clear, among the rose-gardens below the palace. 
 The kindly water would take her to its bosom, beneath 
 the summer's moon, and the nightingales she loved 
 would sing her a gentle good-night good-night for 
 ever, while the cool wave flowed over her weary breast 
 and aching head. 
 
CHAP. xvii.J ZOROASTER 221 
 
 CHAPTEE XVII. 
 
 ON the next day, in the cool of the evening, Nehushta 
 walked again in the garden. But Zoroaster was not 
 there. And for several days Nehushta came at that 
 hour, and at other hours in the day, but found him 
 not. She saw him indeed from time to time in public, 
 but she had no opportunity of speaking with him as 
 she desired. At last, she determined to send for him, 
 and to see whether he would come, or not. 
 
 She went out, attended only by two slaves; the 
 one bearing a fan and the other a small carpet and a 
 cushion black women from the southern parts of 
 Syria, towards Egypt, who would not understand the 
 high Persian she would be likely to speak with 
 Zoroaster, though her own Hebrew tongue was in 
 telligible to them. When she reached a quiet spot, 
 where one of the walks ended suddenly in a little 
 circle among the rose-trees, far down from the palace, 
 she had her carpet spread, and her cushion was placed 
 upon it, and she wearily sat down. The fan-girl be 
 gan to ply her palm-leaf, as much to cool the heated 
 summer air as to drive away the swarms of tiny gnats 
 which abounded in the garden. Nehushta rested upon 
 one elbow, her feet drawn together upon the carpet of 
 dark soft colours and waited a few minutes as though 
 in thought. At last she seemed to have decided, and 
 
222 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xvn. 
 
 turned to the slave who had brought her cushion, as 
 she stood at a little distance, motionless, her hands 
 folded and hidden under the thickness of the broad 
 sash that girded her tunic at the waist. 
 
 " Go thou," said the queen, " and seek out the high 
 priest Zoroaster, and bring him hither quickly." 
 
 The black woman turned and ran like a deer down 
 the narrow path, disappearing in a moment amongst 
 the shrubbery. 
 
 The breeze of the swinging fan blew softly on 
 Nehushta's pale face and stirred the locks of heavy 
 hair that fell from her tiara about her shoulders. Her 
 eyes were half closed as she leaned back, and her lips 
 were parted in a weary look of weakness that was new 
 to her. Nearly an hour passed and the sun sank low, 
 but Nehushta hardly stirred from her position. 
 
 It seemed very long before she heard steps upon the 
 walk the quick soft step of the slave-woman running 
 before, barefooted and fleet, and presently the heavier 
 tread of a man's leather shoe. The slave stopped at 
 the entrance to the little circle of rose-trees, and a 
 moment later, Zoroaster strode forward, and stood still 
 and made a deep obeisance, a few steps from Nehushta. 
 
 " Forgive me that I sent for thee, Zoroaster," said 
 the queen in quiet tones. But, as she spoke, a slight 
 blush overspread her face, and relieved her deadly 
 pallor. " Forgive me I have somewhat to say which 
 thou must hear." 
 
 Zoroaster remained standing before her as she spoke, 
 and his luminous eyes rested upon her quietly. 
 
 "I wronged thee three years ago, Zoroaster," said 
 the queen in a low voice, but looking up at him. " I 
 pray thee, forgive me I knew not what I did." 
 
 " I forgave thee long ago," answered the high priest. 
 
CHAP, xvii.] ZOROASTER. 223 
 
 " I did thee a bitter wrong but the wrong I did 
 myself was even greater. I never knew till I went 
 and asked her ! " At the thought of Atossa, the 
 Hebrew woman's eyes flashed fire, and her small 
 fingers clenched upon her palm. But, in an instant, 
 her sad, weary look returned. 
 
 "That is all if you forgive me," she said, and 
 turned her head away. It seemed to her that there 
 was nothing more to be said. He did not love her 
 he was far beyond love. 
 
 "Now, by Ahura Mazda, I have indeed forgiven 
 thee. The blessing of the All- Wise be upon thee!" 
 Zoroaster bent again, as though to take his leave, and 
 he would have gone from her. 
 
 But when she heard his first footsteps, Nehushta 
 raised herself a little and turned quickly towards him. 
 It seemed as though the only light she knew were 
 departing from her day. 
 
 " You loved me once," she said, and stopped, with an 
 appealing look on her pale face. It was very weak of 
 her ; but oh ! she was far spent with sorrow and grief. 
 Zoroaster paused, and looked back upon her, very 
 calmly, very gently. 
 
 " Ay I loved you once but not now. There is 
 no more love in the earth for me. But I bless you 
 for the love you gave me." 
 
 " I loved you so well," said Nehushta. " I love you 
 still," she added, suddenly raising herself and gazing 
 on him with a wild look in her eyes. " Oh, I love you 
 still ! " she cried passionately. " I thought I had put 
 you away forgotten you trodden out your memory 
 that I so hated I could not bear to hear your name ! 
 Ah ! why did I do it, miserable woman that I am ! I 
 love you now I love you I love you with my whole 
 
224 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xvn. 
 
 heart and it is too late ! " She fell back upon her 
 cushion, and covered her face with her hands, and her 
 breast heaved with passionate, tearless sobbing. 
 
 Zoroaster stood still, and a deep melancholy came 
 over his beautiful, ethereal face. No regret stirred his 
 breast, no touch of the love that had been waked his 
 heart that slept for ever in the peace of the higher life. 
 He would not have changed from himself to the young 
 lover of three years ago, if he had been able. But he 
 stood calm and sorrowful, as an angel from heaven 
 gazing on the grief of the world his thoughts full of 
 sympathy for the pains of men, his soul still breathing 
 the painless peace of the outer firmament whence he 
 had come and whither he would return. 
 
 " Nehushta," he said at last, seeing that her sobbing 
 did not cease, " it is not meet that you should thus 
 weep for anything that is past. Be comforted; the 
 years of life are few, and you are one of the great ones 
 of the earth. It is needful that all should suffer. 
 Forget not that although your heart be heavy, you are 
 a queen, and must bear yourself as a queen. Take 
 your life strongly in your hands and live it. The end 
 is not far and your peace is at hand." 
 
 Nehushta looked up suddenly and grew very grave 
 as he spoke. Her heavy eyes rested on his, and she 
 sighed but the sigh was still broken by the trembling 
 of her past sobs. 
 
 " You, who are a priest and a prophet," she said, 
 " you, who read the heaven as it were a book tell me, 
 Zoroaster, is it not far ? Shall we meet beyond the 
 stars, as you used to tell me so long ago ? " 
 
 " It is not far," he answered, and a gentle smile 
 illuminated his pale face. " Take courage for truly 
 it is not far." 
 
CHAP, xvii.] ZOROASTER. 225 
 
 He gazed into her eyes for a moment, and it seemed 
 as though some of that steadfast light penetrated into 
 her soul, for as he turned and went his way among the 
 roses, a look of peace descended on her tired face, and 
 she fell back upon her cushion and closed her eyes, and 
 let the breeze of the palm-fan play over her wan cheeks 
 and through her heavy hair. 
 
 But Zoroaster returned into the palace, and he was 
 very thoughtful. He had many duties to perform, 
 besides the daily evening sacrifice in the temple, for 
 Darius consulted him constantly upon many matters 
 connected with the state ; and on every occasion Zoro 
 aster's keen foresight and knowledge of men found 
 constant exercise in the development of the laws and 
 statutes Darius was forming for his consolidated king 
 dom. First of all, the question of religion seemed to 
 him of paramount importance ; and here Zoroaster 
 displayed all his great powers of organisation, as well 
 as the true and just ideas he held upon the subject. 
 Himself an ascetic mystic, he foresaw the danger to 
 others of attempting to pursue the same course, or even 
 of founding a system of mystical study. The object 
 of mankind must be the welfare of mankind, and a set 
 of priests who should shut themselves off from their 
 fellow-men to pursue esoteric studies and to acquire 
 knowledge beyond the reach of common humanity, 
 must necessarily forget humanity itself in their effort 
 to escape from it. The only possible scheme upon 
 which a religion for the world could be based especi 
 ally for such a world as the empire of Darius must 
 be one where the broad principle of common good 
 living stood foremost, and where the good of all 
 humanity should be the good of each man's soul. 
 
 The vast influence of Zoroaster's name grew day by 
 Q 
 
226 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xvn. 
 
 day, as from the palace of Stakhar he sent forth priests 
 to the various provinces, full of his own ideas, bearing 
 with them a simple form of worship and a rigid rule 
 of life, which the iron laws of Darius began at once to 
 enforce to the letter. The vast body of existing hymns, 
 of which many were by no means distinctly Mazda- 
 yashnian, were reduced to a limited number contain 
 ing the best and purest ; and the multifarious mass of 
 conflicting caste practices, partly imported from India, 
 and partly inherited by the pure Persians from the 
 Aryan home in Sogdiana, was simplified and reduced 
 to a plain rule. The endless rules of purification were 
 cut down to simple measures of health ; the varying 
 practices in regard to the disposal of the dead were all 
 done away with by a great royal edict commanding the 
 building of Dakhmas, or towers of death, all over the 
 kingdom ; within which the dead were laid by persons 
 appointed for the purpose, and which were cleansed by 
 them, at stated intervals. Severe measures were taken 
 to prevent the destruction of cattle, for there were 
 evident signs of the decrease of the beasts of the field 
 in consequence of the many internal wars that had 
 waged of late ; and special laws were provided for 
 the safety of dogs, which were regarded, for all reasons, 
 as the most valuable companions of men in those times, 
 as a means of protection to the flocks in the wilderness, 
 and as the scavengers and cleansers of the great cities. 
 Human life was protected by the most rigorous laws, 
 and the utmost attention was given to providing for 
 the treatment of women of all classes. It would have 
 been impossible to conceive a system better fitted to 
 develop the resources of a semi-pastoral country, to 
 preserve peace and to provide for the increasing wants 
 and the public health of a multiplying people. 
 
OHAP. xvii.] ZOROASTER. 227 
 
 As for the religious rites, they assumed a form and a 
 character which made them seem like simplicity itself 
 by the side of the former systems ; and which, although 
 somewhat complicated by the additions and alterations 
 of a later and more superstitious generation, have still 
 maintained the noble and honourable characteristics 
 imparted to them by the great reformer and compiler 
 of the Mazdayashnian religion. 
 
 The days flew quickly by, and Zoroaster's power 
 grew apace. It was as though the whole court and 
 kingdom had been but waiting for him to come and be 
 the representative of wisdom and justice beside the 
 conquering king, who had in so short a time reduced 
 so many revolutions and fought so many fields in the 
 consolidation of his empire. Zoroaster laid hold of all 
 the existing difficulties with a master-hand. His years 
 of retirement seemed to have given him the accumu 
 lated force of many men, and the effect of his wise 
 measures was quickly felt in every quarter of the pro 
 vinces; while his words went forth like fire in the 
 mouths of the priests he sent from Stakhar. He had 
 that strange and rare gift, whereby a man inspires in 
 his followers the prof oundest confidence and the greatest 
 energy to the performance of his will. He would have 
 overthrown a world had he found himself resisted and 
 oppressed, but every one of his statutes and utterances 
 was backed by the royal arms and enforced by decrees 
 against which there was no appeal. In a few months 
 his name was spoken wherever the Persian rule was 
 felt, and spoken everywhere with a high reverence; in 
 which there was no fear mixed, such as people felt 
 when they mentioned the Great King, and added 
 quickly : " May he live for ever ! " 
 
 In a few months the reform was complete, and the 
 
228 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xvn. 
 
 half-clad ascetic had risen by his own wisdom and by 
 the power of circumstances into the chiefest position 
 in all Persia. Loaded with dignities, treated as the 
 next to the Great King in all things, wearing the royal 
 chain of office over his white priest's robes, and sitting 
 at the right hand of Darius at the feast, Zoroaster 
 nevertheless excited no envy among the courtiers, nor 
 encroached in any way upon their privileges. The few 
 men whom Darius trusted were indeed rarely at Stak- 
 har, the princes who had conspired against Smerdis, 
 and Hydarnes and a few of the chief officers of the 
 army, they were mostly in the various provinces, in 
 command of troops and fortresses, actively employed 
 in enforcing the measures the king was framing with 
 Zoroaster, and which were to work such great changes 
 in the destinies of the empire. But when any of the 
 princes or generals were summoned to the court by the 
 king and learned to know what manner of man this 
 Zoroaster was, they began to love him and to honour 
 him also, as all those did who were near him. And 
 they went away, saying that never king had so wise 
 and just a counsellor as he was, nor one so worthy of 
 trust in the smallest as in the greatest things. 
 
 But the two queens watched him, and watched his 
 growing power, with different feelings. Nehushta 
 scarcely ever spoke to him, but gazed at him from her 
 sad eyes when none saw her; pondering over his pro 
 phecy that foretold the end so near at hand. She had 
 a pride in seeing her old lover the strongest in the 
 whole land, holding the destinies of the kingdom as in 
 a balance ; and it was a secret consolation to her to 
 know that he had been faithful to her after all, and 
 that it was for her sake that he had withdrawn into 
 the desert and given himself to those meditations from 
 
CHAP, xvii.] ZOEOASTEE. 229 
 
 which he had only issued to enjoy the highest power. 
 And as she looked at him, she saw how he was much 
 changed, and it hardly seemed as though in his body 
 he were the same man she had so loved. Only when 
 he spoke, and she heard the even, musical tones of his 
 commanding voice, she sometimes felt the blood rise 
 to her cheeks with the longing to hear once more some 
 word of tender love, such as he had been used to speak 
 to her. But though he often looked at her and greeted 
 her ever kindly, his quiet, luminous eyes changed not 
 when they gazed on her, nor was there any warmer 
 touch of colour in the waxen whiteness of his face. 
 His youth was utterly gone, as the golden light had 
 faded from his hair. He was not like an old man 
 he was hardly like a man at all ; but rather like some 
 beautiful, strange angel from another world, who moved 
 among men and spoke with them, but was not of them. 
 She seemed to look upon a memory, to love the shadow 
 cast on earth by a being that was gone. But she loved 
 the memory and the shadow well, and month by month, 
 as she gazed, she grew more wan and weary. 
 
 It would not have been like Darius to take any 
 notice of a trouble that did not present itself palpably 
 before him and demand his attention. Nehushta 
 scarcely ever spoke of Zoroaster, and when the king 
 mentioned him to her, it was always in connection 
 with affairs of state. She seemed cold and indifferent, 
 and the hot-blooded soldier monarch no longer looked 
 on Zoroaster as a possible rival. He had white hair 
 he was therefore an old man, out of all questions of 
 love. But Darius was glad that the Hebrew queen 
 never referred to former times, nor ever seemed to 
 regret her old lover. Had he known of that night 
 meeting in Atossa's toilet chamber, and of what Atossa 
 
230 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xvn. 
 
 had said then, his fury would probably have had no 
 bounds. But he never knew. Nehushta was too 
 utterly broken-hearted by the blow she had received 
 to desire vengeance, and though she quietly scorned all 
 intercourse with the woman who had injured her, she 
 cared not to tell the king of the injury. It was too 
 late. Had she known of the cruel deception that had 
 been practised on her, one hour before she had married 
 Darius, Atossa would have been in her grave these 
 three years, and Nehushta would not have been queen. 
 But the king knew none of these things, and rejoiced 
 daily in the wisdom of his chief counsellor and in the 
 favour Auramazda had shown in sending him such a 
 man in his need. 
 
 Meanwhile, Atossa's hatred grew apace. She saw 
 with anger that her power of tormenting Nehushta 
 was gone from her, that the spirit she had loved to 
 torture was broken beyond all sensibility, and that the 
 man who had scorned her love was grown greater than 
 she. Against his wisdom and the king's activity, she 
 could do little, and her strength seemed to spend itself 
 in vain. Darius laughed mercilessly at her cunning 
 objections to Zoroaster's reforms ; and Zoroaster himself 
 eyed her coldly, and passed her by in silence when they 
 met. 
 
 She bethought herself of some scheme whereby to 
 destroy Zoroaster's power by a sudden and violent 
 shock ; and for a time, she affected a more than usual 
 serenity of manner, and her smile was sweeter than 
 ever. If it were possible, she thought, to attract the 
 king's attention and forces to some distant point, it 
 would not be a difficult matter to produce a sudden 
 rising or disturbance in Stakhar, situated as the place 
 was upon the very extreme border of the kingdom, 
 
CHAP, xvii.] ZOROASTER. 231 
 
 within a few hours' march across the hills from the 
 uncivilised desert country, which was infested at that 
 time with hostile and turbulent tribes. She had a 
 certain number of faithful retainers at her command 
 still, whom she could employ as emissaries in both 
 directions, and in spite of the scene that had taken 
 place at Shushan when Phraortes was brought to her 
 by the king, she knew she could still command his 
 services for a revolution. He was a Magian at heart, 
 and hated the existing monarchy. He was rich and 
 powerful, and unboundedly vain he could easily be 
 prevailed upon to accept the principality of Media as 
 a reward for helping to destroy the Persian kingdom ; 
 and indeed the matter had been discussed between him 
 and the queen long ago. 
 
 Atossa revolved her scheme in her mind most care 
 fully for two whole months, and at last she resolved 
 to act. Eluding all vigilance of the king, and laugh 
 ing to herself at the folly of Darius and Zoroaster in 
 allowing her such liberty, she succeeded without much 
 trouble in despatching a letter to Phraortes, inquiring 
 whether her affairs were now in such a prosperous 
 condition as to admit of their being extended. 
 
 On the other hand, she sent a black slave she owned, 
 with gifts, into the country of the barbarian tribes be 
 yond the hills, to discover whether they could be easily 
 tempted. This man she bribed with the promise of 
 freedom and rich possessions, to undertake the danger 
 ous mission. She knew him to be faithful, and able 
 to perform the part he was to play. 
 
 In less than two months Phraortes sent a reply, 
 wherein he stated that the queen's affairs were so pros 
 perous that they might with safety be extended as she 
 desired, and that he was ready to undertake any im- 
 
232 ZOKOASTER. [CHAP. xvn. 
 
 provements provided she sent Mm the necessary direc 
 tions and instructions. 
 
 The slave returned from the land of the dwellers in 
 tents, with the information that they were numerous 
 as the sands of the sea, riding like the whirlwinds 
 across the desert, keen as a race of eagles for prey, 
 devouring as locusts spreading over a field of corn, and 
 greedy as jackals upon the track of a wounded antelope. 
 Nothing but the terror of the Great King's name 
 restrained them within their boundaries ; which they 
 would leave at a moment's notice, as allies of any one 
 who would pay them. They dwelt mostly beyond the 
 desert to eastward in the low hill country ; and they 
 shaved their beards and slept with their horses in their 
 tents. They were more horrible to look upon than the 
 devils of the mountains, and fiercer than wolves upon 
 the mountain paths. 
 
 Allowing for the imagery of her slave's account, 
 Atossa comprehended that the people described could 
 be easily excited to make a hostile descent upon the 
 southern part of the kingdom, and notably upon the 
 unprotected region about Stakhar, where the fortress 
 could afford shelter to a handful of troops and fugitives, 
 but could in no wise defend the whole of the fertile 
 district from a hostile incursion. 
 
 Atossa spent much time in calculating the distance 
 from the palace to the fortress, and she came to the 
 conclusion that a body of persons moving with some 
 encumbrance might easily reach the stronghold in half 
 a day. Her plan was a simple one, and easy of execu 
 tion ; though there was no limit to the evil results its 
 success might have upon the kingdom. 
 
 She intended that a revolution should break out in 
 Media, not under the leadership of Phraortes, lest she 
 
CHAP. XVIL] ZOROASTER. 233 
 
 herself should perish, having been already suspected of 
 complicity with him. But a man could be found 
 some tool of her powerful agent, who could be readily 
 induced to set himself up as a pretender to the princi 
 pality of the province, and he could easily be crushed 
 at a later period by Phraortes, who would naturally 
 furnish the money and supplies for the insurrection. 
 
 As soon as the news reached Stakhar, Darius would, 
 in all probability, set out for Media in haste to arrive 
 at the scene of the disturbance. He would probably 
 leave Zoroaster behind to manage the affairs of state, 
 which had centred in Stakhar during the last year and 
 more. If, however, he took him with him, and left 
 the court to follow on as far as Shushan, Atossa could 
 easily cause an incursion of the barbarous tribes from 
 the desert. The people of the south would find them 
 selves abandoned by the king, and would rise against 
 him, and Atossa could easily seize the power. If 
 Zoroaster remained behind, the best plan would be to 
 let the barbarians take their own course and destroy 
 him. Separated from any armed force of magnitude 
 sufficient to cope with a sudden invasion, he would 
 surely fall in the struggle, or take refuge in an igno 
 minious flight. With the boldness of her nature, 
 Atossa trusted to circumstances to provide her with an 
 easy escape for herself; and in the last instance, she 
 trusted, as she had ever done, to her marvellous beauty 
 to save her from harm. To her beauty alone she owed 
 her escape from many a fit of murderous anger in the 
 time of Cambyses, and to her beauty she owed her 
 salvation when Darius found her at Shushan, the wife 
 and accomplice of the impostor Smerdis. She might 
 again save herself by that means, if by no other, should 
 she, by any mischance, fall into the hands of the 
 
234 ZOKOASTEK. [CHAP. xvn. 
 
 barbarians. But she was determined to overthrow 
 Zoroaster, even if she had to destroy her husband's 
 kingdom in the effort. It was a bold and simple plan, 
 and she doubted not of being successful. 
 
 During the months while she was planning these 
 things, she was very calm and placid ; her eyes met 
 Zoroaster's with a frank and friendly glance that would 
 have disarmed one less completely convinced of her 
 badness; and her smile never failed the king when 
 he looked for it. She bore his jests with unfailing 
 equanimity and gentleness, for she felt that she should 
 not have to bear thefn long. Even to Nehushta she 
 gave an occasional glance as though of hurt sympathy 
 a look that seemed to say to the world that she 
 regretted the Hebrew queen's sullen temper and moody 
 ways, so different from her own, but regarded them 
 all the while as the outward manifestation of some 
 sickness, for which she was to be pitied rather than 
 blamed. 
 
 But, as the time sped, her heart grew more and 
 more glad, for the end was at hand, and there was a 
 smell of death in the air of the sweet rose- valley. 
 
CHAP. xvin. J ZOKO ASTER. 235 
 
 CHAPTEE XVIII. 
 
 ONCE more the spring months had come, and the fields 
 grew green and the trees put forth their leaves. Four 
 years had passed since Daniel had died in Ecbatana, 
 leaving his legacy of wisdom to Zoroaster ; and almost 
 a year had gone by since Zoroaster had returned to the 
 court at Stakhar. The time had sped very swiftly, 
 except for ISTehushta, whose life was heavy with a great 
 weariness and her eyes hollow with suffering sleepless 
 ness. She was not always the same, saving that she 
 was always unhappy. There were days when she was 
 resigned to her lot and merely hoped that it would 
 soon be over ; and she wondered how it was that she 
 did not slip out of the gardens at evening, and go and 
 sink her care and her great sorrow in the cool waves 
 of the Araxes, far down below. But then the thought 
 came over her that she must see his face once more ; 
 and it was always once more, so that the last time never 
 came. And again, there were days when she hoped all 
 things, madly, indiscriminately, without sequence the 
 king might die, Zoroaster might again love her, all might 
 be well. But the mood of a hope that is senseless is 
 very fleet, and despair follows close in its footsteps. 
 Nehushta grew each time more sad, as she grew more 
 certain that for her there was no hope. 
 
 At least it seemed as though Atossa had given up 
 
236 ZOROASTER. [CHAP, xvm 
 
 loving Zoroaster and thought no more of him than of 
 another. Indeed Atossa seemed more anxious to please 
 the king than formerly, in proportion as Darius seemed 
 less easily pleased by her. But over all, Zoroaster's 
 supremacy was felt in the palace, and though he was 
 never known to be angry with any one, he was more 
 feared than the fierce king himself 1 , for his calm clear 
 eyes were hard to meet and the words that fell from 
 his lips had in them the ring of fate. Moreover, he 
 was known and his power was dreaded from one end 
 of the kingdom to the other, and his name was like the 
 king's signet, which sealed all things, and there was no 
 appeal 
 
 Upon a fair morning in the spring-time, when the 
 sun was shining outside upon the roses still wet with 
 dew, the king sat in an inner hall, half lying upon a 
 broad couch, on which the warm rays of the sun fell 
 through an upper window. He was watching with 
 absorbed attention the tricks of an Indian juggler who 
 had lately arrived at the court, and whom he had 
 summoned that morning to amuse a leisure hour, for 
 when the king was not actively engaged in business, 
 or fighting, he loved some amusement, being of a rest 
 less temper and mind that needed constant occupation. 
 
 Atossa sat near him, upon a carved chair, turning 
 over and over in her fingers a string of pearls as she 
 gazed at the performances of the juggler. Two spear 
 men, clad in blue and scarlet and gold, stood motionless 
 by the door, and Darius and Atossa watched the sleight- 
 handed Indian alone. 
 
 The man tossed a knife into the air and caught it, 
 then two, then three, increasing the number in rapid 
 succession till a score of bright blades made a shining 
 circle in the air as he quickly tossed them up and 
 
CHAP, xviii.] ZOROASTEK. 237 
 
 passed them from hand to hand and tossed them again. 
 Darius laughed at the man's skill, and looked up at 
 the queen. 
 
 " You remind me of that fellow," said Darius. 
 
 "The king is very gracious to his handmaiden/' 
 answered Atossa, smiling, " I think I am less skilful, 
 but more fair." 
 
 "You are fairer, it is true," returned the king; 
 " but as for your skill, I know not. You seem always 
 to be playing with knives, but you never wound your 
 self any more than he does." 
 
 The queen looked keenly at Darius, but her lips 
 smiled gently. The thought crossed her mind that the 
 king perhaps knew something of what had passed 
 between her and Nehushta nearly a year before, with 
 regard to a certain Indian dagger. The knives the 
 juggler tossed in the air reminded her of it by their 
 shape. But the king laughed gaily and she answered 
 without hesitation : 
 
 " I would it were true, for then I could be not only 
 the king's wife, but the king's juggler ! " 
 
 " I meant not so," laughed Darius. " The two would 
 hardly suit one another." 
 
 " And yet, I need more skill than this Indian fellow, 
 to be the king's wife," answered the queen slowly. 
 
 "Said I not so?" 
 
 " Nay but you meant not so," replied Atossa, look 
 ing down. 
 
 " What I say, I mean," he returned. " You need all 
 the fairness of your face to conceal the evil in your 
 heart, as this man needs all his skill in handling those 
 sharp knives, that would cut off his fingers if, unawares, 
 he touched the wrong edge of them." 
 
 " I conceal nothing," said the queen, with a light 
 
238 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. XVIIL 
 
 laugh. "The king has a thousand eyes how should I 
 conceal anything from him ? " 
 
 " That is a question which I constantly ask myself," 
 answered Darius. " And yet, I often think I know 
 your thoughts less well than those of the black girl 
 who fans you when you are hot, and whose attention 
 is honestly concentrated upon keeping the flies from 
 your face or of yonder stolid spearmen at the door, 
 who watch us, and honestly wish they were kings and 
 queens, to lie all day upon a silken couch, and watch 
 the tricks of a paid conjurer." 
 
 As Darius spoke, the guards he glanced at turned 
 suddenly and faced each other, standing on each side 
 of the doorway, and brought their heavy spears to the 
 ground with a ringing noise. In a moment the tall, 
 thin figure of Zoroaster, in his white robes, appeared 
 between them. He stopped respectfully at the thres 
 hold, waiting for the king to notice him, for, in spite 
 of his power and high rank, he chose to maintain 
 rigidly the formalities of the court. 
 
 Darius made a sign and the juggler caught his whirl 
 ing knives, one after the other, and thrust them into 
 his bag, and withdrew. 
 
 " Hail, Zoroaster !" said the king. " Come near and 
 sit beside me, and tell me your business." 
 
 Zoroaster came forward and made a salutation, but 
 he remained standing, as though the matter on which 
 he came were urgent. 
 
 " Hail, king, and live for ever ! " he said. " I am a 
 bearer of evil news. A rider has come speeding from 
 Ecbatana, escaped from the confusion. Media has 
 revolted, and the king's guards are besieged within the 
 fortress of Ecbatana." 
 
 Darius sat upright upon the edge of his couch ; the 
 
CHAP, xviii.] ZOROASTER. 239 
 
 knotted veins upon his temples swelled with sudden 
 anger and his brow flushed darkly. 
 
 " Doubtless it is Phraortes who has set himself up 
 as king," he said. Then, suddenly and fiercely, he 
 turned upon Atossa. " Now is your hour come," he 
 cried in uncontrollable anger. " You shall surely die 
 this day, for you have done this, and the powers of 
 evil shall have your soul, which is of them, and of none 
 other." 
 
 Atossa, for the first time in her whole life, turned 
 pale to the lips and trembled, for she already seemed 
 to taste death in the air. But even then, her boldness 
 did not desert her, and she rose to her feet with a 
 stateliness and a calmness that almost awed the king's 
 anger to silence. 
 
 " Slay me if thou wilt," she said in a low voice, but 
 firmly. " I am innocent of this deed." The great lie 
 fell from her lips with a calmness that a martyr might 
 have envied. But Zoroaster stepped between her and 
 the king. As he passed her, his clear, calm eyes met 
 hers for a moment. He read in her face the fear of 
 death, and he pitied her. 
 
 " Let the king hear me," he said. " It is not 
 Phraortes who has headed the revolt, and it is told me 
 that Phraortes has fled from Ecbatana. Let the king 
 send forth his armies and subdue the rebels, and let 
 this woman go ; for the fear of death is upon her and 
 it may be that she has not sinned in this matter. And 
 if she have indeed sinned, will the king make war upon 
 women, or redden his hands with the blood of his own 
 wife?" 
 
 " You speak as a priest I feel as a man," returned 
 the king, savagely. " This woman has deserved death 
 many times let her die. So shall we be free of her." 
 
240 ZOROASTER. [CHAP, xvm, 
 
 " It is not lawful to do this thing," returned Zoroaster 
 coldly, and his glance rested upon the angry face of 
 Darius, as he spoke, and seemed to subdue his furious 
 wrath. "The king cannot know whether she have 
 deserved death or not, until he have the rebels of 
 Ecbatana before him. Moreover, the blood of a woman 
 is a perpetual shame to the man who has shed it." 
 
 The king seemed to waver, and Atossa, who watched 
 him keenly, understood that the moment had come in 
 which she might herself make an appeal to him. In 
 the suddenness of the situation she had time to ask 
 herself why Zoroaster, whom she had so bitterly injured, 
 should intercede for her. She could not understand 
 his nobility of soul, and she feared some trap, into 
 which she should fall by and by. But, meanwhile, 
 she chose to appeal to the king's mercy herself, lest she 
 should feel that she owed her preservation wholly to 
 Zoroaster. It was a bold thought, worthy of a woman 
 of her strength, in a moment of supreme danger. 
 
 With a quick movement she tore the tiara from her 
 head and let it fall upon the floor. The mass of her 
 silken hair fell all about her like a vesture of gold, and 
 she threw herself at the king's feet, embracing his 
 knees with a passionate gesture of appeal. Her face 
 was very pale, and the beauty of it seemed to grow by 
 the unnatural lack of colour, while her soft blue eyes 
 looked up into the king's face with such an expression 
 of imploring supplication that he was fain to acknow 
 ledge to himself that she moved his heart, for she had 
 never looked so fair before. She spoke no word, but 
 held his knees, and as she gazed, two beautiful great 
 tears rolled slowly from under her eyelids, and trembled 
 upon her pale, soft cheeks, and her warm, quick breath 
 went up to his face. 
 
CHAP, xviii.] ZOROASTEE. 241 
 
 Darius tried to push her from him, but she would 
 not go, and he was forced to look at her, and his anger 
 melted, and he smiled somewhat grimly, though his 
 brows were bent. 
 
 " Go to," he said, " I jested. It is impossible for a 
 man to slay anything so beautiful as you." 
 
 Atossa's colour returned to her cheeks, and bending 
 down, she kissed the king's knees and his hands, and 
 her golden hair fell all about her and upon the king's 
 lap. But Darius rose impatiently, and left her kneel 
 ing by the couch. He was already angry with himself 
 for having forgiven her, and he hated his own weakness 
 bitterly. 
 
 " I will myself go hence at once with the guards, 
 and I will take half the force from the fortress of 
 Stakhar and go to Shushan, and thence, with the army 
 that is there, I will be in Ecbatana in a few dayg. 
 And I will utterly crush out these rebels who speak lies 
 and do not acknowledge me. Eemain here, Zoroaster, 
 and govern this province until I return in triumph." 
 
 Darius glanced once more at Atossa, who lay by the 
 couch, half upon it and half upon the floor, seemingly 
 dazed at what had occurred ; and then he turned upon 
 his heel and strode out of the room between the two 
 spearmen of the guard, who raised their weapons as he 
 passed, and followed him with a quick, rhythmical 
 tread down the broad corridor outside. 
 
 Zoroaster was left alone with the queen. 
 
 As soon as Darius was gone, Atossa rose to her 
 feet, and with all possible calmness proceeded to re 
 arrange her disordered hair and to place her head-dress 
 upon her head. Zoroaster stood and watched her; 
 her hand trembled a little, but she seemed otherwise 
 unmoved by what had occurred. She glanced up at 
 
242 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xvm. 
 
 him from under her eyelids as she stood with her head 
 bent down and her hands raised, to arrange her hair. 
 
 " Why did you beg the king to spare my life ?" she 
 asked. " You, of all men, must wish me dead." 
 
 "I do not wish you dead," he answered coldly. 
 "You have yet much evil to do in the world, but it 
 will not be all evil. Neither did I need to intercede 
 for you. Your time is not come, and though the king's 
 hand were raised to strike you, it would not fall upon 
 you, for you are fated to accomplish many things." 
 
 " Do you not hate me, Zoroaster ?" 
 
 It was one of the queen's chief characteristics that 
 she never attempted concealment when it could be of 
 no use, and in such cases affected an almost brutal 
 frankness. She almost laughed as she asked the ques 
 tion it seemed so foolish, and yet she asked it. 
 
 " I do not hate you," answered the priest. " You 
 are beneath hatred." 
 
 "And I presume you are far above it?" she said 
 very scornfully, and eyed him in silence for a moment. 
 " You are a poor creature," she pursued, presently. " I 
 heartily despise you. You suffered yourself to be de 
 ceived by a mere trick; you let the woman you loved 
 go from you without an effort to keep her. You might 
 have been a queen's lover, and you despised her. And 
 now, when you could have the woman who did you a 
 mortal injury be led forth to death before your eyes, 
 you interceded for her and saved her life. You are 
 a fool. I despise you." 
 
 "I rejoice that you do," returned Zoroaster coldly. 
 " I would not have your admiration, if I might be paid 
 for receiving it with the whole world and the wisdom 
 thereof." 
 
 "Not even if you might have for your wife the 
 
CHAP. XVIIL] ZOROASTER. 243 
 
 woman you loved in your poor, insipid way but you 
 loved her nevertheless ? She is pale and sorrowful, 
 poor creature ; she haunts the gardens like the shadow 
 of death; she wearies the king with her wan face. 
 She is eating her heart out for you the king took her 
 from you, you could take her from him to-morrow, if 
 you pleased. The greater your folly, because you do 
 not. As for her, her foolishness is such that she would 
 follow you to the ends of the earth poor girl ! she 
 little knows what a pale, wretched, sapless thing you 
 have in your breast for a heart." 
 
 But Zoroaster gazed calmly at the queen in quiet 
 scorn at her scoffing. 
 
 " Think you that the sun is obscured, because you 
 can draw yonder curtain before your window and keep 
 out his rays ?" he asked. " Think you that the children 
 of light feel pain because the children of darkness say 
 in their ignorance that there is no light?" 
 
 " You speak in parables having nothing plain to 
 say," returned the queen, thrusting a golden pin through 
 her hair at the back and through the folds of her linen 
 tiara. But she felt Zoroaster's eyes upon her, and 
 looking up, she was fascinated by the strange light in 
 them. She strove to look away from him, but could 
 not. Suddenly her heart sank within her. She had 
 heard of Indian charmers and of Chaldean necromancers 
 and wise men, who could perform wonders and slay 
 their enemies with a glance. She struggled to take 
 her eyes from his, but it was of no use. The subtle 
 power of the universal agent had got hold upon her, 
 and she was riveted to the spot so long as he kept his 
 eyes upon her. He spoke again, and his voice seemed 
 to come to her with a deafening metallic force, as 
 though it vibrated to her very brain. 
 
244 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xvm. 
 
 " You may scoff at me ; shield yourself from me, if 
 you can," said Zoroaster. " Lift one hand, if you are 
 able make one step from me, if you have the strength. 
 You cannot ; you are altogether in my power. If I 
 would, I could kill you as you stand, and there would 
 be no mark of violence upon you, that a man should 
 be able to say you were slain. You boast of your 
 strength and power. See, you follow the motion of 
 my hand, as a dog would. See, you kneel before me, 
 and prostrate yourself in the dust at my feet, at my 
 bidding. Lie there, and think well whether you are 
 able to scoff any more. You kneeled to the king of 
 your own will ; you kneel to me at mine, and though 
 you had the strength of a hundred men, you must 
 kneel there till I bid you rise." 
 
 The queen was wholly under the influence of the 
 terrible power Zoroaster possessed. She was no more 
 able to resist his will than a drowning man can resist 
 the swift torrent that bears him down to his death. 
 She lay at the priest's feet, helpless and nerveless. 
 He gazed at her for a moment as she crouched before 
 him. 
 
 " Eise," he said, " go your way, and remember me." 
 
 Believed from the force of the subtle influence he 
 projected, Atossa sprang to her feet and staggered back 
 a few paces, till she fell upon the couch. 
 
 " What manner of man art thou?" she said, staring 
 wildly before her, as though recovering from some 
 heavy blow that had stunned her. 
 
 But she saw Zoroaster's white robes disappear 
 through the door, even while the words were on her 
 lips, and she sank back in stupefaction upon the 
 cushions of the couch. 
 
 Meanwhile the trumpets sounded in the courts of 
 
CHAP, xviii.] ZOROASTER. 245 
 
 the palace and the guards were marshalled out at the 
 king's command. Messengers mounted and rode furi 
 ously up the valley to the fortress, to warn the troops 
 there to make ready for the march ; and before the 
 sun reached the meridian, Darius was on horseback, in 
 his armour, at the foot of the great staircase. The 
 blazing noonday light shone upon his polished helmet 
 and on the golden wings that stood out on either side 
 of it, and the hot rays were sent flashing back from his 
 gilded harness, and from the broad scales of his horse's 
 armour. 
 
 The slaves of the palace stood in long ranks before 
 the columns of the portico and upon the broad stairs 
 on each side, and Zoroaster stood on the lowest step, 
 attended by a score of his priests, to receive the king's 
 last instructions. 
 
 " I go forth, and in two months I will return in 
 triumph," said Darius. "Meanwhile keep thou the 
 government in thy hand, and let not the laws be re 
 laxed because the king is not here. Let the sacrifice 
 be performed daily in the temple, and let all things 
 proceed as though I myself were present. I will not 
 that petty strifes arise because I am away. There 
 shall be peace peace peace for ever throughout my 
 kingdom, though I shed much blood to obtain it. And 
 all the people who are evildoers and makers of strife 
 and sedition shall tremble at the name of Darius, the 
 king of kings, and of Zoroaster, the high priest of the 
 All- Wise. In peace I leave you, to cause peace whither 
 I go ; and in peace I will come again to you. Fare 
 well, Zoroaster, truest friend and wisest counsellor ; in 
 thy keeping I leave all things. Take thou the signet 
 and bear it wisely till I come." 
 
 Zoroaster received the royal ring and bowed a low 
 
246 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xvm. 
 
 obeisance. Then Darius pressed his knees to his 
 horse's sides and the noble steed sprang forward upon 
 the straight, broad road, like an arrow from a bow. 
 The mounted guards grasped their spears and gathered 
 their bridles in their hands and followed swiftly, four 
 and four, shoulder to shoulder, and knee to knee, their 
 bronze cuirasses and polished helmets blazing in the 
 noonday sun and clashing as they galloped on ; and in 
 a moment there was nothing seen of the royal guard 
 but a tossing wave of light far up the valley ; and the 
 white dust, that had risen as they plunged forward, 
 settled slowly in the still, hot air upon the roses and 
 shrubs that hung over the enclosure of the garden at 
 the foot of the broad staircase. 
 
 Zoroaster gazed for a moment on the track of the 
 swift warriors ; then went up the steps, followed by 
 his priests, and entered the palace. 
 
 Atossa and Nehushta had watched the departure of 
 the king from their upper windows, at the opposite 
 ends of the building, from behind the gilded lattices. 
 Atossa had recovered somewhat from the astonishment 
 and fear that had taken possession of her when she 
 had found herself under Zoroaster's strange influence, 
 and as she saw Darius ride away, while Zoroaster re 
 mained standing upon the steps, her courage rose. 
 She resolved that nothing should induce her again to 
 expose herself to the chief priest's unearthly power, 
 and she laughed to herself as she thought that she 
 might yet destroy him, and free herself from him for 
 ever. She wondered how she could ever have given a 
 thought of love to such a man, and she summoned her 
 black slave, and sent him upon his last errand, by 
 which he was to obtain his freedom. 
 
 But Nehushta gazed sadly after the galloping guards, 
 
CHAP. XVITI.] ZOROASTER. 247 
 
 and her eye strove to distinguish the king's crest before 
 the others, till all was mingled in the distance, in an 
 indiscriminate reflection of moving light, and then lost 
 to view altogether in the rising dust. Whether she 
 loved him truly, or loved him not, he had been true 
 and kind to her, and had rested his dark head upon 
 her shoulder that very morning before he went, and 
 had told her that, of all living women, he loved her 
 best. But she had felt a quick sting of pain in her 
 heart, because she knew that she would give her life 
 to lie for one short hour on Zoroaster's breast and sob 
 out all her sorrow and die. 
 
248 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xix. 
 
 CHAPTEK XIX. 
 
 FOUR days after the king's departure, Nehushta was 
 wandering in the gardens as the sun was going down, 
 according to her daily custom. There was a place 
 she loved well a spot where the path widened to a 
 circle, round which the roses grew, thick and fragrant 
 with the breath of the coming summer, and soft green 
 shrubs and climbing things that twisted their tender 
 arms about the myrtle trees. The hedge was so high 
 that it cut off all view of the gardens beyond, and only 
 the black north-western hills could just be seen above 
 the mass of shrubbery ; beyond the mountains and all 
 over the sky, the glow of the setting sun spread like a 
 rosy veil ; and the light tinged the crests of the dark 
 hills and turned the myrtle leaves to a strange colour, 
 and gilded the highest roses to a deep red gold. 
 
 The birds were all singing their evening song in 
 loud, happy chorus, as only Eastern birds can sing ; the 
 air was warm and still, and the tiny gnats chased each 
 other with lightning quickness in hazy swarms over 
 head, in the reflected glow. 
 
 Nehushta loved the little open space, for it was there 
 that, a year ago, she had sent for Zoroaster to come to 
 her that she might tell him she knew the truth at last. 
 She stood still and listened to the singing of the birds, 
 gazing upwards at the glowing sky, where the red was 
 
CHAP, xix.] ZOROASTER. 249 
 
 fast turning to purple ; she breathed in the warm air 
 and sighed softly ; wishing, as she wished every night, 
 that the sunset might fade to darkness, and there 
 might be no morning for her any more. 
 
 She had lived almost entirely alone since Darius 
 had gone to Shushan; she avoided Atossa, and she 
 made no effort to see Zoroaster, who was entirely 
 absorbed by the management of the affairs of the state. 
 In the king's absence there were no banquets, as there 
 used to be when he was in the palace, and the two 
 queens were free to lead whatever life seemed best to 
 them, independently of each other and of the courtiers. 
 Atossa had chosen to shut herself up in the seclusion 
 of her own apartments, and Nehushta rarely left her 
 own part of the palace until the evening. But when 
 the sun was low, she loved to linger among the roses 
 in the garden, till the bright shield of the moon was 
 high in the east, or till the faint stars burned in their 
 full splendour, and the nightingales began to call and 
 trill their melancholy song from end to end of the 
 sweet valley. 
 
 So she stood on this evening, looking up into the 
 sky, and her slaves waited her pleasure at a little 
 distance. But while she gazed, she heard quick steps 
 along the walk, and the slave-women sprang aside to 
 let some one pass. Nehushta turned and found her 
 self face to face with Atossa, who stood before her, 
 wrapped in a dark mantle, a white veil of Indian gauze 
 wound about her head, and half-concealing her face. 
 It was a year since they had met in private, and 
 Nehushta drew herself suddenly to her height, and 
 the old look of scorn came over her dark features. 
 She would have asked haughtily what brought Atossa 
 there, but the fair queen was first in her speech. There 
 
250 ZOROASTER. [CHAP, xix, 
 
 was hardly even the affectation of friendliness in her 
 tones, as she stood there alone and unattended, facing 
 her enemy. 
 
 " I came to ask if you wished to go with me," said 
 Atossa. 
 
 " Where ? Why should I go with you ?" 
 
 " I am weary of the palace. I think I will go to 
 Shushan to be nearer the king. To-night I will rest 
 at the fortress." 
 
 Nehushta stared coldly at the fair woman, muffled 
 in her cloak and veil. 
 
 " What is it to me whether you go to the ends of 
 the earth, or whether you remain here ?" she asked. 
 
 " I wished to know whether you desired to accom 
 pany me, else I should not have asked you the question, 
 I feared that you might be lonely here in Stakhar 
 will you not come ?" 
 
 " Again I say, why do you ask me ? What have I 
 to do with you ?" returned Nehushta, drawing her 
 mantle about her as though to leave Atossa. 
 
 " If the king were here, he would bid you go," said 
 Atossa, looking intently upon her enemy. 
 
 "It is for me to judge what the king would wish 
 me to do not for you. Leave me in peace. Go your 
 way if you will it is nothing to me." 
 
 " You will not come ? " Atossa's voice softened and 
 she smiled serenely. Nehushta turned fiercely upon her. 
 
 " No ! If you are going go ! I want you not !" 
 
 "You are glad I am going, are you not?" asked 
 Atossa, gently. 
 
 " I am glad with a gladness only you can know. 
 I would you were already gone !" 
 
 " You rejoice that I leave you alone with your 
 lover. It is very natural 
 
CHAR xix. J ZOROASTER. 251 
 
 "My lover!" cried Nehushta, her wrath rising and 
 blazing in her eyes. 
 
 " Ay, your lover ! the thin, white-haired priest, that 
 once was Zoroaster your old lover your poor old 
 lover !" 
 
 Nehushta steadied herself for a moment. She felt 
 as though she must tear this woman in pieces. But 
 she controlled her anger by a great effort, though she 
 was nearly choking as she drew herself up and 
 answered. 
 
 " I would that the powers of evil, of whom you are, 
 might strangle the thrice -accursed lie in your false 
 throat ! " she said, in low fierce tones, and turned 
 away. 
 
 Still Atossa stood there, smiling as ever. Nehushta 
 looked back as she reached the opposite end of the 
 little plot. 
 
 " Are you not yet gone ? Shall I bid my slaves 
 take you by the throat and force you from me ?" But, 
 as she spoke, she looked beyond Atossa, and saw that 
 a body of dark men and women stood in the path. 
 Atossa had not come unprotected. 
 
 " I see you are the same foolish woman you ever 
 were," answered the older queen. Just then, a strange 
 sound echoed far off among the hills above, strange 
 and far as the scream of a distant vulture calling its 
 mate to the carrion feast an unearthly cry that rang 
 high in the air from side to side of the valley, and 
 struck the dark crags and doubled in the echo, and 
 died away in short, faint pulsations of sound upon the 
 startled air. 
 
 Nehushta started slightly. It might have been the 
 cry of a wolf, or of some wild beast prowling upon the 
 heights, but she had never heard such a sound before. 
 
252 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xix. 
 
 But Atossa showed no surprise, and her smile returned 
 to her lips more sweetly than ever those lips that 
 had kissed three kings, and that had never spoken 
 truly a kind or a merciful word to living man, or child, 
 or woman. 
 
 "Farewell, Nehushta," she said, "if you will not 
 come, I will leave you to yourself and to your lover. 
 I daresay he can protect you from harm. Heard you 
 that sound ? It is the cry of your fate. Farewell, 
 foolish girl, and may every undreamed-of quality of 
 evil attend you to your dying day " 
 
 " Go !" cried Nehushta, turning and pointing to the 
 path with a gesture of terrible anger. Atossa moved 
 back a little. 
 
 " It is no wonder I linger awhile I thought you 
 were past suffering. If I had time, I might yet 
 find some way of tormenting you you are very 
 foolish 
 
 Nehushta walked rapidly forward upon her, as 
 though to do her some violence with her own hands. 
 But Atossa, as she gave way before the angry Hebrew 
 woman, drew from beneath her mantle the Indian 
 knife she had once taken from her. Nehushta stopped 
 short, as she saw the bright blade thrust out against 
 her bosom. But Atossa held it up one moment, and 
 then threw it down upon the grass at her feet. 
 
 " Take it !" she cried, and in her voice, that had 
 been so sweet and gentle a moment before, there sud 
 denly rang out a strange defiance and a bitter wrath. 
 ' Take what is yours I loathe it, for it smells of you 
 and you, and all that is yours, I loathe and hate 
 and scorn !" 
 
 She turned with a quick movement and disappeared 
 amongst her slaves, who closed in their ranks behind 
 
CHAP, xix.] ZOROASTER. 253 
 
 her, and followed her rapidly down the path. Nehushta 
 remained standing upon the grass, peering after her 
 retreating enemy through the gloom ; for the glow had 
 faded from the western sky while they had been speak 
 ing, and it was now dusk. 
 
 Suddenly, as she stood, almost transfixed with the 
 horror of her fearful anger, that strange cry rang 
 again through the lofty crags and crests of the moun 
 tains, and echoed and died away. 
 
 Nehushta's slave -women, who had hung back in 
 fear -and trembling during the altercation between the 
 two queens, came forward and gathered about her. 
 
 "What is it?" asked the queen in a low voice, for 
 her own heart beat with the anticipation of a sudden 
 danger. " It is the cry of your fate," Atossa had 
 said verily it sounded like the scream of a coming 
 death. 
 
 " It is the Druksh of the mountains ! " said one. 
 
 " It is the howling of wolves," said another, a Median 
 woman from the Zagros mountains. 
 
 " The war-cry of the children of Anak is like that," 
 said a little Syrian maid, and her teeth chattered with 
 fear. 
 
 As they listened, crouching and pressing about their 
 royal mistress in their terror, they heard below in the 
 road, the sound of horses and men moving quickly past 
 the foot of the gardens. It was Atossa and her train, 
 hurrying along the highway in the direction of the 
 fortress. 
 
 Nehushta suddenly pushed the slaves aside, and 
 fled down the path towards the palace, and the dark 
 women hurried after. One of them stooped and 
 picked up the Indian knife and hid it in her bosom 
 as she ran. 
 
254 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xix. 
 
 The whole truth had flashed across Nehushta's mind 
 in an instant. Some armed force was collecting upon 
 the hills to descend in a body upon the palace, to 
 accomplish her destruction. Atossa had fled to a place 
 of safety, after enjoying the pleasure of tormenting her 
 doomed enemy to the last moment, well knowing that 
 no power would induce Nehushta to accompany her. 
 But one thought filled Nehushta's mind in her instant 
 aneous comprehension of the truth ; she must find 
 Zoroaster, and warn him of the danger. They would 
 have time to fly together, yet. Atossa must have 
 known how to time her flight, since the plot was hers, 
 and she had not yet been many minutes upon the 
 road. 
 
 Through the garden she ran, and up the broad steps 
 to the portico. Slaves were moving about under the 
 colonnade, leisurely lighting the great torches that 
 burned there all night. They had not heard the 
 strange cries from the hills ; or, hearing only a faint 
 echo, had paid no attention to the sound. 
 
 Nehushta paused, breathless with running. As she 
 realised the quiet that reigned in the palace, where the 
 slaves went about their duties as though nothing had 
 occurred, or were likely to occur, it seemed to her as 
 though she must have been dreaming. It was impos 
 sible that if there were any real danger, it should not 
 have become known at least to some one of the 
 hundreds of slaves who thronged the outer halls and 
 corridors. Moreover there were numerous scribes and 
 officers connected with the government; some few 
 nobles whom Darius had left behind when he went 
 to Shushan ; there were their wives and families resid 
 ing in various parts of the palace and in the buildings 
 below it, and there was a strong detachment of Persian 
 
CHAP, xix.] ZOROASTER. 255 
 
 guards. If there were danger, some one must have 
 known it. 
 
 She did not know that at that moment the inhabit 
 ants of the lower palace were already alarmed, while 
 some were flying, leaving everything behind, in their 
 haste to reach the fortress higher up the valley. 
 Everything seemed quiet where she was, and she de 
 termined to go alone in search of Zoroaster, without 
 raising any alarm. Just as she entered the doorway 
 of the great hall, she heard the cry again echoing 
 behind her through the valley. It was as much as 
 she could do to control the terror that again took hold 
 of her at the dreaded sound, as she passed the files of 
 bowing slaves, and went in between the two tall spear 
 men who guarded the inner entrance, and grounded 
 their spears with military precision as she went by. 
 
 She had one slave whom she trusted more than the 
 rest. It was the little Syrian maid, who was half a 
 Hebrew. 
 
 " Go," she said quickly, in her own tongue. " Go 
 in one direction and I will go in another, and search 
 out Zoroaster, the high priest, and bring him to my 
 chamber. I also will search, but if I find him not, I 
 will wait for thee there." 
 
 The dark girl turned and ran through the halls, 
 swift as a startled fawn, to fulfil her errand, and 
 Nehushta went another way upon her search. She 
 was ashamed to ask for Zoroaster. The words of her 
 enemy were still ringing in her ears "alone with 
 your lover;" it might be the common talk of the 
 court for all she knew. She went silently on her way. 
 She knew where Zoroaster dwelt. The curtain of his 
 simple chamber was thrown aside and a faint light 
 burned in the room. It was empty ; a scroll lay open 
 
256 ZOROASTER. [CHAP, xix, 
 
 upon the floor beside a purple cushion, as he had left 
 it, and his long white mantle lay tossed upon the 
 couch which served him for a bed. 
 
 She gazed lovingly for one moment into the open 
 chamber, and then went on through the broad corridor, 
 dimly lighted everywhere with small oil lamps. She 
 looked into the council chamber and it was deserted. 
 The long rows of double seats were empty, and gleamed 
 faintly in the light. High upon the dais at the end, 
 a lamp burned above the carved chair of ivory and 
 gold, whereon the king sat when the council was 
 assembled. There was no one there. Farther on, the 
 low entrance to the treasury was guarded by four 
 spearmen, whose arms clanged upon the floor as the 
 queen passed. But she saw that the massive bolts 
 and the huge square locks upon them were in their 
 places. There was no one within. In the colonnade 
 beyond, a few nobles stood talking carelessly together, 
 waiting for their evening meal to be served them in a 
 brightly illuminated hall, of which the doors stood 
 wide open to admit the cool air of the coming night. 
 The magnificently-arrayed courtiers made a low obei 
 sance and then stood in astonishment as the queen 
 went by. She held up her head and nodded to them, 
 trying to look as though nothing disturbed her. 
 
 On and on she went through the whole wing, till 
 she came to her own apartment. Not so much as one 
 white-robed priest had she seen upon all her long 
 search. Zoroaster was certainly not in the portion of 
 the palace through which she had come. Entering her 
 own chambers, she looked round for the little Syrian 
 maid, but she had not returned. 
 
 Unable to bear the suspense any longer, she hastily 
 despatched a second slave in search of the chief priest 
 
CHAP, xix.] ZOROASTER. 257 
 
 Median woman, who had been with her in 
 Ecbatana. 
 
 It seemed as though the minutes were lengthened 
 to hours. Nehushta sat with her hands pressed to her 
 temples, that throbbed as though the fever would burst 
 her brain, and the black fan-girl plied the palm-leaf 
 with all her might, thinking that her mistress suffered 
 from the heat. The other women she dismissed ; and 
 she sat waiting beneath the soft light of the perfumed 
 lamp, the very figure and incarnation of anxiety. 
 
 Something within her told her that she was in great 
 and imminent danger, and the calm she had seen in 
 the palace could not allay in her mind the terror of 
 that unearthly cry she had heard three times from the 
 hills. As she thought of it, she shuddered, and the 
 icy fear seemed to run through all her limbs, chilling 
 the marrow in her bones, and freezing her blood 
 suddenly in its mad course. 
 
 "Left alone with your lover" -"it is the cry of 
 your fate " Atossa's words kept ringing in her ears 
 like a knell the knell of a shameful death ; and as 
 she went over the bitter taunts of her enemy, her 
 chilled pulses beat again more feverishly than before. 
 She could not bear to sit still, but rose and paced the 
 room in intense agitation. Would they never come 
 back, those dallying slave- women ? 
 
 The fan-girl tried to follow her mistress, and her 
 small red eyes watched cautiously every one of JSTe- 
 hushta's movements. But the queen waved her off 
 and the slave went and stood beside the chair where 
 she had sat, her fan hanging idly in her hand. At 
 that moment, the Median woman entered the chamber. 
 
 " Where is he ? " asked Nehushta, turning suddenly 
 upon her. 
 
258 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xix. 
 
 The woman made a low obeisance and answered 
 in trembling tones : 
 
 " They say that the high priest left the palace two 
 hours ago, with the queen Atossa. They say 
 
 " Thou liest ! " cried Nehushta vehemently, and her 
 face turned white, as she stamped her foot upon the 
 black marble pavement. The woman sprang back 
 with a cry of terror, and ran towards the door. She 
 had never seen her mistress so angry. But Nehushta 
 called her back. 
 
 "Come hither what else do they say?" she asked, 
 controlling herself as best she could. 
 
 " They say that the wild riders of the eastern desert 
 are descending from the hills," answered the slave 
 hurriedly and almost under her breath. " Every one 
 is flying everything is in confusion I hear them 
 even now, hurrying to and fro in the courts, the 
 soldiers 
 
 But, even as she spoke, an echo of distant voices 
 and discordant cries came through the curtains of the 
 door from without, the rapid, uneven tread of people 
 running hither and thither in confusion, the loud 
 voices of startled men and the screams of frightened 
 women all blending together in a wild roar that 
 grew every moment louder. 
 
 Just then, the little Syrian maid came running in, 
 almost tearing the curtains from their brazen rods as 
 she thrust the hangings aside. She came and fell 
 breathless at Nehushta's feet and clasped her knees. 
 
 " Fly, fly, beloved mistress," she cried, " the devils 
 of the mountains are upon us they cover the hills 
 they are closing every entrance the people in the 
 lower palace are all slain " 
 
 " Where is Zoroaster ? " In the moment of supreme 
 
CHAP, xix.] ZOROASTER. 259 
 
 danger, Nehushta grew calm, and her senses were 
 restored to her again. 
 
 "He is in the temple with the priests by this 
 time he is surely slain he could know of nothing 
 that is going on fly, fly ! " cried the poor Syrian girl 
 in an agony of terror. 
 
 Nehushta laid her hand kindly upon the head of 
 the little maid, and turning in the pride of her courage, 
 now that she knew the worst, she spoke calmly to the 
 other slaves who thronged in from the outer hall, some 
 breathless with fear, others screaming in an agony of 
 acute dread. 
 
 " On which side are they coming ? " she asked. 
 
 " From the hills, from the hills they are descend 
 ing in thousands," cried half a dozen of the frightened 
 women at once, the rest huddled together like sheep, 
 moaning in their fear. 
 
 " Go you all to the farther window," cried Nehushta, 
 hi commanding tones. " Leap down upon the balcony 
 it is scarce a man's height follow it to the end 
 and past the corner where it joins the main wall of 
 the garden. Kun along upon the wall till you find a 
 place where you can descend. Through the gardens 
 you can easily reach the road by the northern gate. 
 Fly and save yourselves in the darkness.' You will 
 reach the fortress before dawn if you hasten. You 
 will hasten," she added with something of disdain in 
 her voice, for before she had half uttered her directions, 
 the last of the slave -women, mad with terror, dis 
 appeared through the open window, and she could hear 
 them drop, one after the other, in quick succession 
 upon the marble balcony below. She was alone. 
 
 But, looking down, she saw at her feet the little 
 Syrian maid, looking with imploring eyes to his face. 
 
260 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xix. 
 
 " Why do you not go with the rest ? " asked 
 Nehushta, stooping down and laying one hand upon 
 the girl's shoulder. 
 
 " I have eaten thy bread shall I leave thee in the 
 hour of death ? " asked the little slave, humbly. 
 
 "Go, child," replied Nehushta, very kindly. "I 
 have seen thy devotion and truth thou must not 
 perish." 
 
 But the Syrian leaped to her feet, and there was 
 pride in her small face, as she answered : 
 
 " I am a bondwoman, but I am a daughter of Israel, 
 even as thou art. Though all the others leave thee, 
 I will not. It may be I can help thee." 
 
 "Thou art a brave child," said Nehushta; and 
 she drew the girl to her and pressed her kindly. " I 
 must go to Zoroaster stay thou here, hide thyself 
 among the curtains escape by the window, if any 
 come to harm thee." She turned and went rapidly out 
 between the curtains, as calm and as pale as death. 
 
 The din in the palace had partially subsided, and 
 new and strange cries re-echoed through the vast halls 
 and corridors. An occasional wild scream a moment 
 ary distant crash as of a door breaking down and 
 thundering upon the marble pavement ; and then 
 again, the long, strange cries, mingled with a dull, low 
 sound as of a great moaning all came up together, 
 and seemed to meet Nehushta as she lifted the curtains 
 and went out. 
 
 But the little Syrian maid grasped the Indian knife 
 in her girdle, and stole stealthily upon her mistress's 
 steps. 
 
CHAP, xx.] ZOROASTER 261 
 
 CHAPTEK XX. 
 
 NEHUSHTA glided like a ghost along the corridors and 
 dimly -lighted halls. As yet, the confusion seemed 
 to be all in the lower story of the palace, but the 
 roaring din rose louder every moment the shrieks of 
 wounded women with the moaning of wounded men, 
 the clash of swords and arms, and, occasionally, a 
 quick, loud rattle, as half a dozen arrows that had 
 missed their mark struck the wall together. 
 
 Onward she flew, not pausing to listen, lest in a 
 moment more the tide of fight should be forced up 
 the stairs and overtake her. She shuddered as she 
 passed the head of the great staircase and heard, as 
 though but a few steps from her, a wild shriek that 
 died suddenly into a gurgling death hiss. 
 
 She passed the treasury, whence the guards had fled, 
 and in a moment more she was above the staircase 
 that led down to the temple behind the palace. There 
 was no one there as yet, as far as she could see in the 
 starlight. The doors were shut, and the massive 
 square building frowned through the gloom, blacker 
 than its own black shadow. 
 
 Nehushta paused as she reached the door, and 
 listened. Very faintly through the thick walls she 
 could hear the sound of the evening chant. The 
 priests were all within with Zoroaster, unconscious of 
 
262 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xx. 
 
 their danger and of all that was going on in the 
 palace, singing the hymns of the sacrifice before the 
 sacred fire, chanting, as it were, a dirge for them 
 selves. Nehushta tried the door. The great bronze 
 gates were locked together, and though she pushed 
 with her whole strength, they would not move a hair's 
 breadth. 
 
 " Press the nail nearest the middle," said a small 
 voice behind her. Nehushta started and looked round. 
 It was the little Syrian slave, who had followed her 
 out of the palace, and stood watching her in the dark. 
 Nehushta put her hand upon the round head of the 
 nail and pressed, as the slave told her to do. The 
 door opened, turning slowly and noiselessly upon its 
 hinges. Both women entered; the Syrian girl looked 
 cautiously back and pushed the heavy bronze back to 
 its place. The Egyptian artisan who had made the 
 lock, had told one of the queen's women whom he 
 loved the secret by which it was opened, and the 
 Syrian had heard it repeated and remembered it. 
 
 Once inside, Nehushta ran quickly through the 
 corridor between the walls and rushing into the inner 
 temple, found herself behind the screen and in a 
 moment more she stood before all the priests and 
 before Zoroaster himself. But even as she entered, 
 the Syrian slave, who had lingered to close the gates, 
 heard the rushing of many feet outside, and the yelling 
 of hoarse voices, mixed with the clang of arms. 
 
 Solemnly the chant rose around the sacred fire that 
 seemed to burn by unearthly means upon the black 
 stone altar. Zoroaster stood before it, his hands lifted 
 in prayer, and his waxen face and snow-white beard 
 illuminated by the dazzling effulgence. 
 
 The seventy priests, in even rank, stood around the 
 
CHAP, xx.] ZOROASTEK. 263 
 
 walls, their hands raised in like manner as their chief 
 priest's ; their voices going up in a rich chorus, strong 
 and tuneful, in the grand plain-chant. But Nehushta 
 broke upon their melody, with a sudden cry, as she 
 rushed before them. 
 
 " Zoroaster fly there is yet time. The enemy are 
 come in thousands they are in the palace. There is 
 barely time ! " As she cried to him and to them all, 
 she rushed forward and laid one hand upon his 
 shoulder. 
 
 But the high priest turned calmly upon her, his face 
 unmoved, although all the priests ceased their chanting 
 and gathered about their chief in sudden fear. As 
 their voices ceased, a low roar was heard from without, 
 as though the ocean were beating at the gates. 
 
 Zoroaster gently took Nehushta's hand from his 
 shoulder. 
 
 " Go thou, and save thyself," he said kindly. " I 
 will not go. Tf it be the will of the All-Wise that I 
 perish, I will perish before this altar. Go thou quickly, 
 and save thyself while there is yet time." 
 
 But Nehushta took his hand in hers, that trembled 
 with the great emotion, and gazed into his calm eyes 
 as he spoke her look was very loving and very sad. 
 
 " Knowest thou not, Zoroaster, that I would rather 
 die with thee than live with any other ? I swear to 
 thee, by the God of my fathers, I will not leave thee." 
 Her soft voice trembled for she was uttering her own 
 sentence of death. 
 
 " There is no more time ! " cried the voice of the 
 little Syrian maid, as she came running into the 
 temple. " There is no more time ! Ye are all dead 
 men ! Behold, they are breaking down the doors ! " 
 
 As she spoke, the noise of some heavy mass striking 
 
264 ZOROASTER. [CHAP, xx, 
 
 against the bronze gates echoed like thunder through 
 the temple, and at each blow a chorus of hideous yells 
 rose, wild and long-drawn-out, as though the fiends of 
 hell were screaming in joy over the souls of the lost. 
 
 The priests drew together, trembling with fear, brave 
 and devoted though they were. Some of them would 
 have run towards the door, but the Syrian maid stood 
 before them. 
 
 "Ye are dead men and there is no salvation ye 
 must die like men," said the little maid, quietly. " Let 
 rne go to my mistress." And she pushed through the 
 crowd of white-robed men, who surged together in 
 their sudden fear, like a white-crested wave heaved up 
 from the deep by a fierce wind. 
 
 Nehushta still held Zoroaster's hand and stared 
 wildly upon the helpless priests. Her one thought 
 was to save the man she loved, but she saw well 
 enough that it was too late. Nevertheless she 
 appealed to the priests. 
 
 " Can none of you save him ? " she cried. 
 
 Foremost in the little crowd was a stern, dark man 
 the same who had been the high priest before 
 Zoroaster came, the same who had first hurled defiance 
 at the intruder, and then had given him his whole 
 allegiance. He spoke out loudly : 
 
 " We will save him and thee if we are able," he 
 cried in brave enthusiasm for his chief. "We will 
 take you between us and open the doors, and it may 
 be that we can fight our way out though we are all 
 slain, he may be saved." He would have laid hold on 
 Zoroaster, and there was not one of the priests who 
 would not have laid down his life in the gallant 
 attempt. But Zoroaster gently put him back. 
 
 " Ye cannot save me, for my hour is come," he said ; 
 
CHAP, xx.] ZOROASTER. 265 
 
 and a radiance of unearthly glory stole upon his 
 features, so that he seemed transfigured and changed 
 before them all. "The foe are as a thousand men 
 against one. Here we must die like men, and like 
 priests of the Lord before His altar." 
 
 The thundering at the doors continued to echo 
 through the whole temple, almost drowning every 
 other sound as it came ; and the yells of the infuriated 
 besiegers rose louder and louder between. 
 
 Zoroaster's voice rang out clear and strong and the 
 band of priests gathered more and more closely about 
 him. Nehushta still held his hand tightly between 
 her own, and, pale as death, she looked up to him as 
 he spoke. The little Syrian girl stood beside her 
 mistress, very quiet and grave. 
 
 " Hear me, ye priests of the Lord," said Zoroaster. 
 " We are doomed men and must surely die, though we 
 know not by whose hand we perish. Now, therefore, 
 I beseech you to think not of this death which we 
 must suffer in our mortal bodies, but to open your eyes 
 to the things which are not mortal and which perish 
 not eternally. For man is but a frail and changing 
 creature as regards his mortality, seeing that his life 
 is not longer than the lives of other created things, 
 and he is delicate and sickly and exposed to manifold 
 dangers from his birth. But the soul of man dieth 
 not, neither is there any taint of death in it, but it 
 liveth for ever and is made glorious above the stars. 
 For the stars, also, shall have an end, and the earth 
 even as our bodies must end here this night ; but our 
 souls shall see the glory of God, the All- Wise, and 
 shall live. 
 
 " The' sun riseth and the earth is made glad, and it 
 is day ; and again he setteth and it is night, and the 
 
266 ZOROASTER. CHAP. xx. 
 
 whole earth is sorrowful. But though our sun is gone 
 down and we shall see him rise no more, yet shall we 
 see a sun which setteth not for ever, and of whose 
 gladness there is no end. The morning cometh, after 
 which there shall be no evening. The Lord Ahura 
 Mazda, who made all things, made also these our 
 bodies, and put us in them to live and move and have 
 being for a space on earth. And now he demands 
 them again ; for he gave them and they are his. Let 
 us give them readily as a sacrifice, for he who knoweth 
 all things, knoweth also why it is meet that we should 
 die. And he who hath created all things which we 
 see and which perish quickly, hath created also the 
 things which we have not seen, but shall see here 
 after ; and the tune is at hand when our eyes shall 
 be opened to the world which endureth, though they 
 be closed in death upon the things which perish. 
 Raise then a hymn of thanks with me to the All- Wise 
 God, who is pleased to take us from time into eternity, 
 from darkness into light, from change to immortality, 
 from death by death to life undying. 
 
 "Praise we the All -Wise God, who hath made <md 
 
 created the years and the ages ; 
 Praise him who in the heavens hath sown and hath 
 
 scattered the seed of the stars ; 
 Praise him who moves between the three ages that are, 
 
 and that ham been, and shall be ; 
 Praise him who rides on death, in whose hand are all 
 
 power and honour and glory ; 
 Praise him who made what seemeth, the image of 
 
 living, the shadow of life ; 
 Praise him who made what is, and hath made it 
 
 eternal for ever and ever, 
 
CHAP, xx.] ZOROASTER. 267 
 
 made the, days and nights, and created the dark 
 ness to follow the light, 
 
 Who made the day of life, that should rise up and 
 lighten the shadow of death" 
 
 Zoroaster raised one hand to heaven as he chanted 
 the hymn, and all the priests sang with him in calm 
 and holy melody, as though death were not even then 
 with them. But Nehushta still held his other hand 
 fast, and her own were icy cold. 
 
 With a crash, as though the elements of the earth 
 were dissolving into primeval confusion, the great 
 bronze doors gave way, and fell clanging in and the 
 yells of the besiegers came to the ears of the priests, 
 as though the cover had been taken from the caldron 
 of hell, suffering the din of the damned and their devils 
 to burst forth in demoniac discord. 
 
 In an instant the temple was filled with a swarm of 
 hideous men, whose eyes were red with the lust of 
 blood and their hands with slaughter. Their crooked 
 swords gleamed aloft as they pressed forward in the 
 rush, and their yells rent the very roof. 
 
 They had hoped for treasure, they saw but a hand 
 ful of white-robed unarmed men, standing around one 
 taller than the rest ; and in the throng they saw two 
 women. Their rage knew no bounds, and their screams 
 rose more piercing than ever, as they surrounded the 
 doomed band, and overwhelmed them, and dyed their 
 misshapen blades in the crimson blood that flowed so 
 red and strong over the fair white vestures. 
 
 The priests struggled like brave men to the last. 
 They grasped their hideous foes by arm and limb and 
 neck, and tossed some of them back upon their fellows ; 
 fighting desperately with their bare hands against the 
 
268 ZOROASTER. [CHAP. xx. 
 
 armed murderers. But the foe were a hundred to one, 
 and the priests fell in heaps upon each other while the 
 blood flowed out between the feet of the wild, surging 
 throng, who yelled and slew, and yelled again, as each 
 priest tottered back and fell, with the death-wound in 
 his breast. 
 
 At last, one tall wretch, with blood -red eyes and 
 distorted features, leaped across a heap of slain and 
 laid hold of Nehushta by the hair with his reeking 
 hand, and strove to drag her out. But Zoroaster's thin 
 arms went round her like lightning and clasped her 
 to his breast. Then the little Syrian maid raised her 
 Indian knife, with both hands, high above her head, 
 and smote the villain with all her might beneath the 
 fifth rib, that he died in the very act ; but ere he had 
 fallen, a sharp blade fell swiftly, like a crooked flash 
 of light, and severed the small hands at the wrist; 
 and the brave, true-hearted little maid fell shrieking 
 to the floor. One shriek and that was all ; for the 
 same sword smote her again as she lay, and so she 
 died. 
 
 But Nehushta's head fell forward on the high priest's 
 breast, and her arms clasped him wildly as his clasped 
 her. 
 
 " Oh, Zoroaster, my beloved, my beloved ! Say not 
 any more that I am unfaithful, for I have been faithful 
 even unto death, and I shall be with you beyond the 
 stars for ever !" 
 
 He pressed her closer still, and in that awful 
 moment, his white face blazed with the radiant light 
 of the new life that comes by death alone. 
 
 " Beyond the stars and for ever !" he cried. " In 
 the light of the glory of God most high !" 
 
 The keen sword flashed out once more and severed 
 
CHAP, xx.] ZOROASTER. 269 
 
 Nehushta's neck, and found its sheath in her lover's 
 heart; and they fell down dead together, and the 
 slaughter was done. 
 
 But on the third day, Darius the king returned ; for 
 a messenger met him, bringing news that his soldiers 
 had slain the rebels in Ecbatana, though they were ten 
 to one. And when he saw what things had been done 
 in Stakhar, and looked upon the body of the wife he 
 had loved, lying clasped in the arms of his most faith 
 ful and beloved servant, he wept most bitterly. And 
 he rode forth and destroyed utterly the wild riders of 
 the eastern hills, and left not one child to weep for its 
 father that was dead. But two thousand of them he 
 brought to Stakhar, and crucified them all upon the 
 roadside, that their blood might avenge the blood of 
 those he had loved so well. 
 
 And he took the bodies of Zoroaster the high priest, 
 and of Nehushta the queen, and of the little Syrian 
 maid, and he buried them with spices and fine linen, 
 and in plates of pure gold, together in a tomb over 
 against the palace, hewn in the rock of the mountain. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 Printed by R. & R. CLARK, Edinburgh. 
 
MESSRS, MACMILLAN & CO.'S POPULAR HOVELS. 
 
 BY THE SAME AUTHOR. 
 Crown 8vo. Cloth, 3s. 6d. each 
 
 MR. ISAACS : A Tale of Modern India. 
 
 THE ATHENAEUM. " A work of unusual ability. ... It fully 
 deserves the notice it is sure to attract." 
 
 DOCTOR CLAUDIUS. A True Story. 
 
 THE ATHENAEUM. "Mr. Crawford has achieved another success. 
 . . . Few recent books have been so difficult to lay down when once 
 begun as ' Mr. Isaacs ' and ' Dr. Claudius,' and few have been and will be 
 read with so little skipping." 
 
 A KOMAN SINGER 
 
 THE TIMES. "We are not making use of conventionalities of 
 criticism when we call this a masterpiece of narrative. ... In Mr. 
 Crawford's skilful hands it is unlike any other romance in English litera 
 ture. . . . The characters in the novel possess strong individuality, 
 brought out simply by the native stress of the story. " 
 
 ZOROASTER. 
 
 THE GUARDIAN." An instance of the highest and noblest form 
 of novel. . . . Alike in the originality of its conception and the power 
 with which it is wrought out, it stands on a level that is almost entirely 
 its own." 
 
 MARZIO'S CRUCIFIX. 
 
 THE TIMES. " ' Marzio's Crucifix' is another of those tales of 
 modern Borne which show the author so much at his ease. A subtle 
 compound of artistic feeling, avarice, malice, and criminal frenzy is this 
 carver of silver chalices and crucifixes." 
 
 A TALE OF A LONELY PARISH. 
 
 THE GUARDIAN. "The tale is written with all Mr. Crawford's 
 skill." 
 
 THE SATURDAY REVIEW -"Mr. Crawford's characters have 
 nothing heroic about them, but no two of them are alike, and in their 
 various ways they all live. Unlike most novels. ' A Tale of a Lonely 
 Parish ' goes on improving up to the end." 
 
 MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON. 
 
MESSRS, MACMILLAN & CO.'S POPULAR NOVELS, 
 
 BY THE SAME AUTHOR. 
 Crown 8vo. Cloth, 3s. 6d. each. 
 
 PAUL PATOFF. 
 
 THE ST. JAMES'S GAZETTE. "The action of the story never 
 flags. Movement is one of the principal charms of this very entertaining 
 book. . . . Those who neglect to read ' Paul Patoff ' will throw away a 
 very pleasurable opportunity. " 
 
 WITH THE IMMORTALS. 
 
 THE SPECTATOR. "To do justice to Mr. Crawford's remarkable 
 book by extracts would be impossible. . . . All we can do is to select 
 one or two bright passages short enough to transfer to our columns. . . . 
 It is a book which, whatever judgment may be passed upon its form, cannot 
 fail to please a reader who enjoys crisp, clear, vigorous writing, and thoughts 
 that are alike original and suggestive." 
 
 GEEIFENSTEIN. 
 
 THE SPECTATOR. "Altogether we like ' Greifenstein ' decidedly 
 so much so as to doubt whether it does not dislodge ' A Eoman Singer ' 
 from the place hereto occupied by the latter as our favourite amongst 
 Mr. Crawford's novels." 
 
 SAM" ILAPJO. 
 
 (A Sequel to " Saracinesca.") 
 
 THE ATHENAEUM "The plot is skilfully concocted, and the 
 interest is sustained to the end. As a story of incident the book leaves 
 little to be desired. The various events, romantic and even sensational, 
 follow naturally and neatly, and the whole is a very clever piece of work." 
 
 A CIGAEETTE-MAKER'S ROMANCE. 
 
 THE TIMES. "The idea is original in a striking degree." 
 THE GLOBE." We are inclined to think this the best of Mr. Marion 
 Crawford's stories." 
 
 MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON. 
 
MACMILLAN'S THREE -AND -SIXPENNY SERIES 
 
 OF 
 
 WORKS BY POPULAR AUTHORS. 
 
 In Crown 8vo. Cloth extra. Price 35. 6d. each. 
 
 By Sir SAMUEL BAKER. 
 TRUE TALES FOR MY GRANDSONS. 
 
 Reprinted from the "TIMES." 
 BIOGRAPHIES OF EMINENT PERSONS. In 4 volumes. 
 
 By ROLF BOLDREWOOD 
 
 SATURDAY REVIEW "Mr. Boldrewood can tell what he knows with great point 
 and vigour, and there is no better reading than the adventurous parts of his books. 
 
 PALL MALL GAZETTE" The volumes are brimful of adventure, in which gold, 
 gold-diggers, prospectors, claim-holders, take an active part." 
 
 ROBBERY UNDER ARMS. 
 
 THE MINER'S RIGHT. 
 
 A COLONIAL REFORMER. 
 
 THE SQUATTER'S DREAM. 
 A SYDNEY-SIDE SAXON. 
 NEVERMORE. 
 
 By FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT. 
 LOUISIANA ; AND THAT LASS O' LOWRIE'S. 
 
 By HUGH CONWAY. 
 
 MORNING POST" Life-like and full of individuality." 
 
 DAILY NEWS" Throughout written with spirit, good feeling, and ability, and a 
 certain dash of humour." 
 
 LIVING OR DEAD? | A FAMILY AFFAIR. 
 
 By Mrs. CRAIE. 
 
 (The Author of " JOHN HALIFAX, GENTLEMAN.") 
 
 OLIVE. With Illustrations by G. BOWERS. 
 THE OGILVIES. With Illustrations. 
 AGATHA'S HUSBAND. With Illustra- 
 
 TWO MARRIAGES. 
 
 THE LAUREL BUSH. 
 
 MY MOTHER AND I. With Illustration. 
 
 tions. I MISS TOMMY: A Mediaeval Romance. 
 
 HEAD OF THE FAMILY. With Illus- Illustrated. 
 
 trations. KING ARTHUR : Not a Love Story. 
 
 SERMONS OUT OF CHURCH. 
 
 By F. MARION CRAWFORD. 
 
 SPECTA TOR " With the solitary exception of Mrs. Oliphant we have no living 
 novelist more distinguished for variety of theme and range of imaginative outlook than Mr. 
 Marion Crawford." 
 
 MR. ISAACS : A Tale of Modern India. 
 
 Portrait of Author. 
 DR. CLAUDIUS : A True Story. 
 A ROMAN SINGER. 
 ZOROASTER. 
 MARZIO'S CRUCIFIX 
 
 A TALE OF A LONELY PARISH. 
 
 PAUL PATOFF. 
 
 WITH THE IMMORTALS. 
 
 GREIFENSTEIN. 
 
 SANT' ILARIO. 
 
 A CIGARETTE-MAKER'S ROMANCE 
 
 KHALED. 
 
 By Sir HENRY CUNNINGHAM, K.C.I.E. 
 
 ST. JAMES'S GAZETTE" Interesting as specimens of romance, the style of writing 
 is so excellent scholarly and at the same time easy and natural that the volumes are worth 
 reading on that account alone. But there is also masterly description of persons, places, and 
 things ; skilful analysis of character ; a constant play of wit and humour ; and a nappy gift of 
 instantaneous portraiture." 
 
 THE C02RULEANS. | THE HERIOTS. 
 WHEAT AND TARES. 
 
By CHARLES DICKENS. 
 
 THE PICKWICK PAPERS. With 50 Illustrations. 
 
 OLIVER TWIST. With 27 Illustrations. 
 
 NICHOLAS NICKLEBY. With 44 Illustrations. 
 
 MARTIN CHUZZLEWIT. With 41 Illustrations. 
 
 THE OLD CURIOSITY SHOP. With 97 Illustrations. 
 
 BARNABY RUDGE. With 76 Illustrations. 
 
 DOMBEY AND SON. With 40 Illustrations. 
 
 CHRISTMAS BOOKS. With 65 Illustrations. 
 
 SKETCHES BY BOZ. With 44 Illustrations. 
 
 DAVID COPPERFIELD. With 41 Illustrations. 
 
 AMERICAN NOTES AND PICTURES FROM ITALY. With 
 
 4 Illustrations. 
 THE LETTERS OF CHARLES DICKENS. 
 
 By LANOE FALCONER. 
 
 CECILIA DE NOEL. 
 
 By W. WARDE FOWLER. 
 
 A YEAR WITH THE BIRDS. Illustrated by BRYAN HOOK. 
 TALES OF THE BIRDS. Illustrated by BRYAN HOOK. 
 
 By the Rev. JOHN GILMORE. 
 STORM WARRIORS. 
 
 By THOMAS HARDY. 
 
 TIMES " There is hardly a novelist, dead or living, who so skilfully harmonises the 
 poetry of moral life with its penury. Just as Millet could in the figure of a solitary peasant 
 toiling on a plain convey a world of pathetic meaning, so Mr. Hardy with his yeomen and 
 villagers. Their occupations in his hands wear a pathetic dignity, which not even the encomiums 
 of a Ruskin could heighten." 
 
 THE WOODLANDERS. | WESSEX TALES. 
 
 By BRET HARTE. 
 
 SPEA KER " The best work of Mr. Bret Harte stands entirely alone . . . marked oa 
 every page by distinction and quality. . . . Strength and delicacy, spirit and tenderness, go 
 together m his best work. " 
 
 CRESSY. 
 
 THE HERITAGE OF DEDLOW MARSH. 
 
 A FIRST FAMILY OF TASAJARA. 
 
 By the Author of " Hogan, M.P." 
 
 HOGAN, M.P. 
 
 By THOMAS HUGHES. 
 
 TOM BROWN'S SCHOOLDAYS. With Illustrations by A. HUGHES and S. P. HALL. 
 TOM BROWN AT OXFORD. With Illustrations by S. P. HALL. 
 
 THE SCOURING OF THE WHITE HORSE, AND THE ASHEN FAGGOT. With 
 Illustrations by RICHARD DOYLE. 
 
 By HENRY JAMES. 
 
 SA TURD A y REVIEW" He has the power of seeing with the artistic perception of 
 the few, and of writing about what he has seen, so that the many can understand and feel with 
 him." 
 
 WORLD " His touch is so light, and his humour, while shrewd and keen, so free from 
 feitterness." 
 
 A LONDON LIFE. 1 THE AS PERN PAPERS. 
 THE TRAGIC MUSE. 
 
 By ANNIE KEARY. 
 
 SPECTA TOR " In our opinion there have not been many novels published better worth 
 reading. The literary workmanship is excellent, and all the windings of the stories are worked 
 with patient fulness and a skill not often found." 
 
 CASTLE DALY. [ JANET'S HOME. 
 
 A YORK AND A LANCASTER ROSE. OLDBURY. 
 
 A DOUBTING HEART 
 
By PATEICK KENNEDY. 
 LEGENDARY FICTIONS OF THE IRISH CELTS. 
 
 By CHARLES KINGSLEY. 
 
 WESTWARD HO ! 
 
 HYPATIA. 
 
 YEAST. 
 
 ALTON LOCKE. 
 
 TWO YEARS AGO. 
 
 HEREWARD THE WAKE. 
 
 POEMS. 
 
 THE HEROES. 
 
 THE WATER BABIES, 
 
 MADAM HOW AND LADY WHY. 
 
 AT LAST. 
 
 PROSE IDYLLS. 
 
 PLAYS AND PURITANS, &c. 
 
 THE ROMAN AND THE TEUTON. 
 
 SANITARY AND SOCIAL LECTURES 
 
 AND ESSAYS. 
 HISTORICAL LECTURES AND 
 
 ESSAYS. 
 SCIENTIFIC LECTURES AND 
 
 ESSAYS. 
 
 LITERARY AND GENERAL LEC 
 TURES. 
 
 THE HERMITS. 
 
 GLAUCUS; OR, THE WONDERS OF THE 
 SEA -SHORE. With Coloured Illustra 
 tions. 
 
 VILLAGE AND TOWN AND 
 COUNTRY SERMONS. 
 
 THE WATER OF LIFE, AND OTHER 
 SERMONS. 
 
 SERMONS ON NATIONAL SUB- 
 ECTS, AND THE KING OF THE 
 
 SERMONS FOR THE TIMES. 
 
 GOOD NEWS OF GOD. 
 
 THE GOSPEL OF THE PENTA 
 TEUCH, AND DAVID. 
 
 DISCIPLINE, AND OTHER SER 
 MONS. 
 
 WESTMINSTER SERMONS. 
 
 ALL SAINTS' DAY, AND OTHER SERMONS. 
 
 By HENRY KINGSLEY. 
 
 TALES OF OLD TRAVEL. 
 
 By MARGARET LEE. 
 
 FAITHFUL AND UNFAITHFUL 
 
 By AMY LEVY. 
 
 REUBEN SACHS. 
 
 By the EARL OF LYTTON. 
 
 THE RING OF AMASIS. 
 
 By MALCOLM M'LENNAN. 
 MUCKLE JOCK, AND OTHER STORIES OF PEASANT LIFE. 
 
 By LUCAS MALET. 
 
 MRS. LORIMER. 
 
 By A. B. MITFORD. 
 
 TALES OF OLD JAPAN. Illustrated. 
 
 By D. CHRISTIE MURRAY. 
 
 SPECTATOR" Mr. Christie Murray has more power and genius for the delineation of 
 English rustic life than any half-dozen of our surviving novelists put together." 
 
 SATURDAY REVIEW "Few modern novelists can tell a story of English country 
 life better than Mr. D. Christie Murray." 
 
 AUNT RACHEL. I SCHWARTZ. 
 
 JOHN VALE'S GUARDIAN. THE WEAKER VESSEL. 
 
 HE FELL AMONG THIEVES. By D. C. MURRAY and H. HERMAN. 
 
 Uniform with the above. 
 THE NEW ANTIGONE : A ROMANCE. 
 
 By Mrs. OLIPHANT. 
 
 ACADEMY "At her best she is, with one or two exceptions, the best of living English 
 novelists." 
 
 SA TURDAY REVIEW " Has the charm of style, the literary quality and flavour 
 that never fails to please." 
 
 A BELEAGUERED CITY. | JOYCE. I HE THAT WILL NOT WHEN HE MAY. 
 NEIGHBOURS ON THE GREEN. THE RAILWAY MAN AND HIS 
 
 KIRSTEEN. | HESTER. CHILDREN. 
 
 THE MARRIAGE OF ELINOR. 
 
By W. CLARK EUSSELL. 
 
 TIMES " Mr. Clark Russell is one of those writers who have set themselves to revive 
 the British sea story in all its glorious excitement. Mr. Russell has made a considerable 
 reputation in this line. His plots are well conceived, and that of Marooned is no exceptioa 
 to this rule." 
 
 MAROONED. | A STRANGE ELOPEMENT. 
 
 By J. H. SHORTHOUSE. 
 
 A. V TI-JA COBIN "Powerful, striking, and fascinating romances." 
 
 JOHN INGLESANT. THE LITTLE SCHOOLMASTER MARK. 
 
 SIR PERCIVAL. THE COUNTESS EVE. 
 
 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN. 
 
 By Mrs. HUMPHRY WARD. 
 
 MISS BRETHERTON. 
 
 By MONTAGU WILLIAMS, Q.C. 
 
 LEAVES OF A LIFE. | LATER LEAVES. 
 
 By Miss CHARLOTTE M. YONGE. 
 
 THE HEIR OF REDCLYFFE. 
 
 HEARTSEASE. 
 
 HOPES AND FEARS. 
 
 DYNEVOR TERRACE. 
 
 THE DAISY CHAIN. 
 
 THE TRIAL: MORE LINKS OF THE 
 
 DAISY CHAIN. 
 
 PILLARS OF THE HOUSE. Vol. I. 
 PILLARS OF THE HOUSE. Vol. II. 
 THE YOUNG STEPMOTHER. 
 THE CLEVER WOMAN OF THE 
 
 FAMILY. 
 
 THE THREE BRIDES. 
 MY YOUNG ALCIDES. 
 THE CAGED LION. 
 THE DOVE IN THE EAGLE'S NEST. 
 THE CHAPLET OF PEARLS. 
 LADY HESTER, AND THE DANVERS 
 
 PAPERS. 
 
 MAGNUM BONUM. 
 LOVE AND LIFE 
 
 UNKNOWN TO HISTORY. 
 
 STRAY PEARLS. 
 
 THE ARMOURER'S 'PRENTICES. 
 
 THE TWO SIDES OF THE SHIELD. 
 
 NUTTIE'S FATHER. 
 
 SCENES AND CHARACTERS. 
 
 CHANTRY HOUSE. 
 
 A MODERN TELEMACHUS. 
 
 BYE-WORDS. 
 
 BEECHCROFT AT ROCKSTONE. 
 
 MORE BYWORDS. 
 
 A REPUTED CHANGELIN.G. 
 
 THE LITTLE DUKE. 
 
 THE LANCES OF LYNWOOD. 
 
 THE PRINCE AND THE PAGE. 
 
 P's AND Q's AND LITTLE LUCY'S 
 WONDERFUL GLOBE. 
 
 THE TWO PENNILESS PRIN 
 CESSES. 
 
 THAT STICK. 
 
 AN OLD WOMAN'S OUTLOOK. 
 
 By ARCHDEACON FARRAR. 
 
 SEEKERS AFTEH GOD. 
 
 ETERNAL HOPE. 
 
 THE FALL OF MAN. 
 
 THE WITNESS OF HISTORY TO 
 
 CHRIST. 
 THE SILENCE AND VOICES OF GOD. 
 
 IN THE DAYS OF THY YOUTH. 
 SAINTLY WORKERS. 
 EPHPHATHA. 
 MERCY AND JUDGMENT. 
 SERMONS AND ADDRESSES 
 DELIVERED IN AMERICA. 
 
 By FREDERICK DENISON MAURICE. 
 
 SERMONS PREACHED IN LINCOLN'S INN CHAPEL. In 6 volt. 
 
 Collected Works. 
 
 In Monthly Volumes from October 1892. 
 DAY AND OTHER 
 
 33. 6d. per vol. 
 
 i CHRISTMAS 
 SERMONS. 
 
 2. THEOLOGICAL ESSAYS. 
 
 3. PROPHETS AND KINGS. 
 
 4 . PATRIARCHS AND LAWGIVERS. 
 
 5. THE GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM 
 
 OF HEAVEN. 
 
 6. GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. 
 
 7. EPISTLE OF ST. JOHN. 
 
 8. LECTURES ON THE APOCALYPSE. 
 
 9. FRIENDSHIP OF BOOKS. 
 10. SOCIAL MORALITY. 
 
 it. PRAYER BOOK AND LORD'S 
 
 PRAYER. 
 12. THE DOCTRINE OF SACRIFICE. 
 
 MAOMILLAN & CO., BEDFORD STREET, 
 STRAND, LONDON. 
 
 50.3-93- 
 
A CLASSIFIED 
 
 CATALOGUE OF BOOKS 
 
 IN GENERAL LITERATURE 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 MACMILLAN AND CO. 
 
 BEDFORD STREET, STRAND, LONDON, W.C. 
 For purely Educational Works see MACMILLAN AND Co.'s Educational Catalog 
 
 AGRICULTURE. 
 
 (See also BOTANY; GARDENING.) 
 
 FRANKLAND (Prof. P. F.). A HANDBOOK 
 OF AGRICULTURAL CHEMICAL ANALYSIS. 
 Cr. 8vo. js. 6d. 
 
 LAURIE (A. P.). THE FOOD OF PLANTS. 
 i8mo. is. 
 
 NICHOLLS (H. A. A.). TEXT BOOK OF 
 TROPICAL AGRICULTURE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 TANNER (Henry). ELEMENTARY LESSONS 
 IN THE SCIENCE OF AGRICULTURAL PRAC 
 TICE. Fcp. 8vo. 3S. 6d. 
 
 FIRST PRINCIPLES OF AGRICULTURE. 
 
 i8mo. is. 
 
 THE PRINCIPLES OF AGRICULTURE. For 
 
 Use in Elementary Schools. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 
 THE ALPHABET OF THE PRINCIPLES OF 
 AGRICULTURE. 6d. FURTHER STEPS IN 
 THE PRINCIPLES OF AGRICULTURE, is. 
 ELEMENTARY SCHOOL READINGS ON THB 
 PRINCIPLES OF AGRICULTURE FOR THE 
 THIRD STAGE, is. 
 
 THE ABBOT'S FARM ; or, Practice with 
 
 Science. Cr. 8vo. $s. 6d. 
 
 ANATOMY, Human. (See PHYSIOLOGY.) 
 
 ANTHROPOLOGY. 
 
 BROWN (]. Allen). PALAEOLITHIC MAN IN 
 NORTH-WEST MIDDLESEX. 8vo. js. 6d. 
 
 DAWKINS (Prof. W. Boyd). EARLY MAN 
 IN BRITAIN AND HIS PLACE IN THE TER 
 TIARY PERIOD. Med. 8vo. 25$. 
 
 FINCK (Henry T.). ROMANTIC LOVE AND 
 PERSONAL BEAUTY. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 18*. 
 
 FISON (L.) and HOWITT (A. W.). KAMI- 
 LAROI AND KURNAI GROUP. Group-Mar 
 riage and Relationship, and Marriage by 
 Elopement. 8vo. 15^. 
 
 FRAZER (]. G.). THE GOLDEN BOUGH : A 
 Study in Comparative Religion. 2 vols. 
 8vo. 28*. 
 
 GALTON (Francis). ENGLISH MEN OF SCI 
 ENCE : THEIR NATURE AND NURTURE. 
 8vo. Bs. 6d. 
 
 INQUIRIES INTO HUMAN FACULTY AND 
 
 ITS DEVELOPMENT. 8vo. i6s. 
 
 LIFE-HISTORY ALBUM : Being a Personal 
 
 Note-book, combining Diary, Photograph 
 Album, a Register of Height, Weight, and 
 other Anthropometrical Observations, and a 
 Record of Illnesses. 410. 3^.6^?. Or with Cards 
 of Wool for Testing Colour Vision. 4* . 6d. 
 
 GALTON (Francis). NATURAL INHERIT 
 ANCE. 8vo. gs. 
 
 RECORD OF FAMILY FACULTIES. Con 
 sisting of Tabular Forms and Directions for 
 Entering Data. 410. zs. 6d. 
 
 HEREDITARY GENIUS : An Enquiry into 
 
 its Laws and Consequences. Ext. cr. 8vo. 
 js. net. 
 
 FINGER PRINTS. 8vo. 6s. net. 
 
 BLURRED FINGER PRINTS. Svo. 2s. 6d. net. 
 
 M'LENNAN (]. F.). THE PATRIARCHAL 
 THEORY. Edited and completed by DONALD 
 M'LENNAN, M.A. Svo. 14^. 
 
 STUDIES IN ANCIENT HISTORY. Com 
 prising "Primitive Marriage." Svo. 165. 
 
 MONTELIUS WOODS. THE CIVILISA 
 TION OF SWEDEN IN HEATHEN TIMES. 
 By Prof. OSCAR MONTELIUS. Translated 
 by Rev. F. H. WOODS. Illustr. Svo. 14*. 
 
 TURNER (Rev. Geo.). SAMOA, A HUNDRED 
 YEARS AGO AND LONG BEFORE. Cr. Svo. 9*. 
 
 TYLOR (E. B.). ANTHROPOLOGY. With 
 Illustrations. Cr. Svo. 7$. 6d. 
 
 WESTERMARCK (Dr. Edward). THE His 
 TORY OF HUMAN MARRIAGE. With Preface 
 by Dr. A. R. WALLACE. Svo. 145. net. 
 
 WILSON (Sir Daniel). PREHISTORIC ANNALS 
 OF SCOTLAND. Illustrated. 2 vols. Syo. 361. 
 
 PREHISTORIC MAN : Researches into the 
 
 Origin of Civilisation in the Old and New 
 World. Illustrated. 2 vols. Svo. 36.1. 
 
 THE RIGHT HAND : LEFT-HANDEDNESS. 
 
 Cr. Svo. 4s. f>d. 
 
 ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 (See also ANTHROPOLOGY.) 
 ATKINSON (Rev. ]. C.). FORTY YEARS IN 
 A MOORLAND PARISH. Ext. cr. Svo. bs. 60. 
 net. Illustrated Edition, izs. net. 
 
 BURN (Robert). ROMAN LITERATURE IN 
 RELATION TO ROMAN ART. With Illustra 
 tions. Ext. cr. Svo. 14.9. 
 
 DILETTANTI SOCIETY'S PUBLICA- 
 
 TIONS. 
 ANTIQUITIES OF IONIA. Vols. I. III. 2/.2*. 
 
 each, or $/. 55. the set, net. Vol. IV. Folio* 
 
 half morocco, 3/. 13*. 6d. net. 
 AN INVESTIGATION OF THE PRINCIPLES OF 
 
 ATHENIAN ARCHITECTURE. By F. C. 
 
 PENROSE. Illustrated. Folio, ^l. 7*. net. 
 SPECIMENS OF ANCIENT SCULPTURE : EGYP 
 TIAN, ETRUSCAN, GREEK, AND ROMAN. 
 
 Vol. II. Folio, si. ss. net. 
 
ANTIQUITIES continued. 
 
 DYER (Louis). STUDIES OF THE GODS IN 
 GREECE AT CERTAIN SANCTUARIES RE 
 GENTLY EXCAVATED. Ext.cr. 8vo. 8j.6rf.net. 
 
 FOWLER (W. W.). THE CITY-STATE OF 
 THE GREEKS AND ROMANS. Cr. 8vo. 55. 
 
 GARDNER (Percy). SAMOS AND SAMIAN 
 COINS : An Essay. 8vo. 7$. 6d. 
 
 GOW(J., Litt.D.). A COMPANION TO SCHOOL 
 CLASSICS. Illustrated, 3rd Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6*. 
 
 HARRISON (Miss Jane) and VERRALL 
 (Mrs.). MYTHOLOGY AND MONUMENTS OF 
 ANCIENT ATHENS. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 16*. 
 
 HELLENICSOCIETY'S PUBLICATIONS 
 
 EXCAVATIONS AT MEGALOPOLIS, 1890 
 1891. By Messrs. E. A. GARDNER, W. 
 LORIKG, G. C. RICHARDS, and W. J. WOOD- 
 HOUSE. With an Architectural Description 
 by R. W. SCHULTZ. 410. 25^. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL SITES IN ISAURIA (CiLi- 
 
 CIA TRACHEA). By the Rev. A. C. HEAD- 
 LAM. Imp. 410. 5-y. 
 
 LANCIANI (Prof. R.). ANCIENT ROME IN 
 
 THE LIGHT OF RECENT DISCOVERIES. 410. 24$. 
 
 PAGAN AND CHRISTIAN ROME. 410. 245. 
 
 MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.).-A PRIMER OF 
 GREEK ANTIQUITIES. i8mo. is. 
 
 SOCIAL LIFK IN GREECE FROM HOMER 
 
 TO MENANDER. 5th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 9*. 
 
 RAMBLES AND STUDIES IN GREECE. Il 
 lustrated. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. los. 6d. 
 (See also HISTORY, p. n.) 
 
 NEWTON (Sir C. I.). ESSAYS ON ART AND 
 ARCHAEOLOGY. 8vo. 125. 6d. 
 
 SCHUCHHARDT(C). DR. SCHLIEMANN'S 
 EXCAVATIONS AT TROY, TIRYNS, MYCENAE, 
 ORCHOMENOS, ITHACA, IN THE LIGHT OF 
 RECENT KNOWLEDGE. Trans, by EUGENIE 
 SELLERS. Preface by WALTER LEAF, Litt.D. 
 Illustrated. 8vo. 185. net. 
 
 STRANGFORD. (See VOYAGES & TRAVELS.) 
 
 WALDSTEIN (C.). CATALOGUE OF CASTS 
 IN THE MUSEUM OF CLASSICAL ARCHEO 
 LOGY, CAMBRIDGE. Crown 8vo. 15. 6d. 
 Large Paper Edition. Small 410. 5$. 
 
 WHITE (Gilbert). (See NATURAL HISTORY.) 
 
 WILKINS (Prof. A. S.). A PRIMER OF Ro- 
 MAN ANTIQUITIES. i8mo. is. 
 
 ARCHAEOLOGY. (See ANTIQUITIES.) 
 
 ARCHITECTURE. 
 
 FREEMAN (Prof. E. A.). HISTORY OF THE 
 CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF WELLS. Cr. 8vo. 
 3*. 6d. 
 
 HULL (E.). A TREATISE ON ORNAMENTAL 
 AND BUILDING STONES OF GREAT BRITAIN 
 AND FOREIGN COUNTRIES. 8vo. izs. 
 
 MOORE (Prof. C. H.). THE DEVELOPMENT 
 AND CHARACTER OF GOTHIC ARCHITEC 
 TURE. Illustrated. Med. 8vo. iBs. 
 
 PENROSE (F. C.). (See ANTIQUITIES.) 
 
 STEVENSON (J. J.). HOUSE ARCHITEC 
 TURE. With Illustrations. 2 vols. Roy. 
 8vo. iBs. each. Vol. I. ARCHITECTURE ; 
 Vol. II. HOUSE PLANNING. 
 
 ART. 
 
 (See also Music.) 
 ART AT HOME SERIES. Edited by 
 
 W. J. LOFTIE, B.A. Cr. 8vo. 
 
 THE BEDROOM AND BOUDOIR. By Lady 
 BARKER, zs. 6d. 
 
 NEEDLEWORK. By ELIZABETH GLAISTER. 
 Illustrated, zs. 6d. 
 
 Music IN THE HOUSE. By JOHN HULLAH. 
 4th edit. zs. 6d. 
 
 THE DINING-ROOM. By Mrs. LOFTIE. 
 With Illustrations. 2nd Edit. zs. 6d. 
 
 AMATEUR THEATRICALS. By WALTER H. 
 POLLOCK and LADY POLLOCK. Illustrated 
 by KATE GREENAWAY. zs. 6d. 
 ATKINSON Q. B.). AN ART TOUR TO 
 
 NORTHERN CAPITALS OF EUROPE. 8vo. izs. 
 BURN (Robert). (See ANTIQUITIES.) 
 CARR (J. Comyns). PAPERS ON ART. Cr. 
 
 8vo. 8*. 6d. 
 COLLIER (Hon. John). A PRIMER OF ART. 
 
 iSmo. is. 
 COOK (E. T.). A POPULAR HANDBOOK TO 
 
 THE NATIONAL GALLERY. Including Notes 
 
 collected from the Works of Mr. RUSKIN. 
 
 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo, half morocco. 14^. 
 
 Large paper Edition, 250 copies. 2 vols. 8vcx 
 DELAMOTTE (Prof. P. H.). A BEGINNER'S 
 
 DRAWING-BOOK. Cr. 8vo. 35. 6d. 
 ELLIS (Tristram). SKETCHING FROM NA 
 TURE. Illustr. by H. STACY MARKS, R.A., 
 
 and the Author. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 3$. 6d. 
 HAMERTON (P. G.). THOUGHTS ABOUT 
 
 ART. New Edit. Cr. 8vo. &s. 6d. 
 HOOPER (W. H.)and PHILLIPS (W. C ). 
 
 A MANUAL OF MARKS ON POTTERY AND 
 
 PORCELAIN. i6mo. 4$. 6d. 
 HUNT (W.). TALKS ABOUT ART. With a 
 
 Letter from Sir J. E. MILLAIS, Bart., R.A. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 HUTCHINSON (G. W. C.). SOME HINTS 
 
 ON LEARNING TO DRAW. Roy. Svo. 8j. 6d* 
 LECTURES ON ART. By REGD. STUART 
 
 POOLE, Professor W. B. RICHMOND, E. J. 
 
 POYNTER, R.A., J. T. MlCKLETHWAITE, 
 
 and WILLIAM MORRIS. Cr. Svo. 4.1. 6d 
 NEWTON (Sir C. T.). (See ANTIQUITIES.) 
 PALGRAVE (Prof. F. T.). ESSAYS ON ART. 
 
 Ext. fcp. Svo. 6s. 
 PATER (W.). THE RENAISSANCE: Studies 
 
 in Art and Poetry. 4th Edit. Cr. Svo. los . 6d. 
 PROPERT (J. Lumsden). A HISTORY OF 
 
 MINIATURE ART. Illustrated. Super roy. 
 
 4to.3/. I3-J. 6d. Bound in vellum. 4/. 14*. 6d. 
 TURNER'S LIBER STUDIORUM : A 
 
 DESCRIPTION AND A CATALOGUE. By W. G. 
 
 RAWLINSON. Med. Svo. izs. 6d. 
 TYRWHITT (Rev. R. St. John). OOB 
 
 SKETCHING CLUB, sth Edit. Cr. Svo. 7*. 6d. 
 WYATT (Sir M. Digby). FINE ART: A 
 
 Sketch of its History, Theory, Practice, and 
 
 Application to Industry. Svo. 5*. 
 
 ASTRONOMY. 
 
 AIRY (Sir G. B.). POPULAR ASTRONOMV.. 
 Illustrated. 7th Edit. Fcp. Svo. 4*. &/. 
 
 GRAVITATION. An Elementary Explana 
 tion of the Principal Perturbations in the 
 Solar System. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 7*. 6< 
 
BLAKE (J. F.). ASTRONOMICAL MYTHS. 
 With Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. gs. 
 
 CHEYNE (C. H. H.). AN ELEMENTARY 
 TREATISE ON THE PLANETARY THEORY. 
 Cr. 8vo. 75. 6d. 
 
 CLARK (L.) and SADLER (H.). THE STAR 
 GUIDE. Roy. 8vo. 5$. 
 
 CROSSLEY (E.), GLEDHILL (J.), and 
 WILSON (J. M.). A HANDBOOK OF DOU 
 BLE STARS. 8vo. 2U. 
 
 CORRECTIONS TO THE HANDBOOK OF 
 
 DOUBLE STARS. 8vo. u. 
 
 FORBES (Prof. George). THE TRANSIT OF 
 VENUS. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 GODFRAY (Hugh). AN ELEMENTARY 
 TREATISE ON THE LUNAR THEORY. 2nd 
 Edit. Cr. 8vo. 5$. 6d. 
 
 A TREATISE ON ASTRONOMY, FOR THE 
 
 USE OF COLLEGES AND SCHOOLS. 8vo. izs. f>d. 
 
 LOCKYERQ. Norman, F.R.S.). A PRIMER 
 OF ASTRONOMY. Illustrated. i8mo. is. 
 
 ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN ASTRONOMY. 
 
 Illustr. New Edition. Fcp. 8vo. 5$. 6d. 
 
 QUESTIONS ON THE SAME. By J. FORBES 
 
 ROBERTSON. Fcp. 8vo. T.S. 6d. 
 
 THE CHEMISTRY OF THE SUN. Illus 
 trated. 8vo. i4J. 
 
 THE METEORITIC HYPOTHESIS OF THE 
 
 ORIGIN OF COSMICAL SYSTEMS. Illustrated. 
 8vo. ijs. net. 
 
 THE EVOLUTION OF THE HEAVENS AND 
 
 THE EARTH. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 
 
 STAR-GAZING PAST AND PRESENT. Ex 
 panded from Notes with the assistance of 
 G. M. SEABROKE. Roy. 8vo. 2u. 
 
 LODGE (O. J.). PIONEERS OF SCIENCE. Ex. 
 cr. 8vo. 7-y. 6d. 
 
 MILLER (R. Kalley). THE ROMANCE OF 
 ASTRONOMY, and Edit. Cr. 8vo. 45. 6d. 
 
 NEWCOMB (Prof. Simon). POPULAR AS 
 TRONOMY. Engravings and Maps. 8vo. iBs. 
 
 RADCLIFFE (Charles B.). BEHIND THE 
 TIDES. 8vo. 4*. 6d. 
 
 ROSCOE SCHUSTER. (See CHEMISTRY.) 
 
 ATLASES. 
 
 (See also GEOGRAPHY). 
 
 BARTHOLOMEW (J. G.). ELEMENTARY 
 
 SCHOOL ATLAS. 4to. is. 
 PHYSICAL AND POLITICAL SCHOOL ATLAS. 
 
 80 maps. 410. 8s. 6d. ; half mor. los. 6d. 
 
 LIBRARY REFERENCE ATLAS OF THE 
 
 WORLD. With Index to 100,000 places. 
 Folio. 52.y. 6d. net. Also in 7 parts. 55. net ; 
 Geographical Index, -js. 6d. net. 
 
 LABBERTON (R. H.). NEW HISTORICAL 
 ATLAS AND GENERAL HISTORY. 4to. 15*. 
 
 BIBLE. (See under THEOLOGY, p. 32.) 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL CATALOGUE OF 
 MACMILLAN AND CO.'S PUBLICA- 
 TIONS, 184389. Med. 8vo. ioi. net. 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY continued. 
 MAYOR (Prof. John E. B.). A BIBLIOGRA 
 PHICAL CLUE TO LATIN LITERATURE. Cr. 
 8vo. ioj. 6d. 
 
 RYLAND (F.). CHRONOLOGICAL OUTLINES 
 OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 BIOGRAPHY. 
 (See also HISTORY.) 
 
 For other subjects of BIOGRAPHY, see ENGLISH 
 MEN OF LETTERS, ENGLISH MEN OF 
 ACTION, TWELVE ENGLISH STATESMEN. 
 
 ABBOTT (E. A.). THE ANGLICAN CAREER 
 OF CARDINAL NEWMAN, a vols. 8vo. 25J.net. 
 
 AGASSIZ (Louis): His LIFE AND CORRES 
 PONDENCE. Edited by ELIZABETH GARY 
 AGASSIZ 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 18$. 
 
 ALBEMARLE (Earl of). FIFTY YEARS OF 
 MY LIFE. 3rd Edit. , revised. Cr. 8vo. js. 6d. 
 
 ALFRED THE GREAT. By THOMAS 
 HUGHES. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 AMIEL(H.F.)-THE JOURNAL INTIME. Trans. 
 Mrs. HUMPHRY WARD. 2nd Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 ANDREWS (Dr. Thomas). (See PHYSICS.) 
 
 ARNAULD, ANGELIQUE. By FRANCES 
 MARTIN. Cr. 8vo. 4*. 6d. 
 
 ARTEVELDE. JAMES AND PHILIP VAN 
 ARTEVELDE. By W. J. ASHLEY. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 BACON (Francis) : AN ACCOUNT OF HIS LIFE 
 AND WORKS. By E. A. ABBOTT. 8vo. 14$. 
 
 BARNES. LIFE OF WILLIAM BARNES, POET 
 AND PHILOLOGIST. By his Daughter, LUCY 
 BAXTER (" Leader Scott "). Cr. 8vo. 7*. 6d. 
 
 BERLIOZ (Hector): AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF. 
 Trns. by R.&E. HOLMES. 2 vols. Cr.Svo. 2ij. 
 
 BERNARD (St.). THE LIFE AND TIMES OF 
 ST. BERNARD, ABBOT OF CLAIRVAUX. By 
 J. C. MORISON, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 BLACKBURNE. LIFE OF THE RIGHT HON. 
 FRANCIS BLACKBURNE, late Lord Chancellor 
 of Ireland, by his Son, EDWARD BLACK 
 BURNE. With Portrait. 8vo. TLZS. 
 
 BLAKE. LIFE OF WILLIAM BLAKE. With 
 Selections from his Poems, etc. Illustr. from 
 Blake's own Works. By ALEXANDER GIL- 
 CHRIST. 2 vols. Med. 8vo. 42 s. 
 
 BOLEYN (Anne) : A CHAPTER OF ENGLISH 
 HISTORY, 1527 36. By PAUL FRIEDMANN, 
 2 vols. 8vo. 2&r. 
 
 BROOKE (Sir Jas.), THE RAJA OF SARA 
 WAK (Life of). By GERTRUDE L. JACOB. 
 2 vols. 8vo. 25*. 
 
 BURKE. By JOHN MORLEY. Globe 8vo. 55. 
 CALVIN. (See SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 6.) 
 
 CAMPBELL (Sir G.). MEMOIRS OF MY IN 
 DIAN CAREER. Edited by Sir C. E. BER 
 NARD. 2 vols. 8vo. 2is. net. 
 
 CARLYLE (Thomas). Edited by CHARLES 
 E. NORTON. Cr. 8vo. 
 
 REMINISCENCES. 2 vols. i2j. 
 
 EARLY LETTERS, 1814 26. 2 vols. i8j. 
 
 LETTERS, 1826 36. 2 vols. i8s. 
 
 CORRESPONDENCE BETWEEN GOETHB 
 
 AND CARLYLE. qs. 
 
BIOGRAPHY continued. 
 
 CARSTARES (Wm.): A CHARACTER AND 
 CAREER OF THE REVOLUTIONARY EPOCH 
 (16491715). By R. H. STORY. 8vo. las. 
 
 CAVOUR. (See SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 6.) 
 
 CHATTERTON : A STORY OF THE YEAR 
 1770. By Prof. DAVID MASSON. Cr. 8vo. 5$. 
 
 - A BIOGRAPHICAL STUDY. By Sir DANIEL 
 WILSON. Cr. 8vo. 6*. 6d. 
 
 CLARK. MEMORIALS FROM JOURNALS AND 
 LETTERS OF SAMUEL CLARK, M.A. Edited 
 by His WIFE. Cr. 8vo. 7 s. 6ct. 
 
 CLOUGH (A. H.). (See LITERATURE, p. 20.) 
 
 COMBE. LIFE OF GEORGE COMBE. By 
 CHARLES GIBBON. 2 vols. 8vo. 32.1. 
 
 CROMWELL. (See SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 6.) 
 
 DAMIEN (Father) : A JOURNEY FROM CASH 
 MERE TO HIS HOME IN HAWAII. By EDWARD 
 CLIFFORD. Portrait. Cr. 8vo. zs. 6d. 
 
 DANTE : AND OTHER ESSAYS. By Dean 
 CHURCH. Globe 8vo. 5^. 
 
 DARWIN (Charles): MEMORIAL NOTICES, 
 By T. H. HUXLEY, G. J. ROMANES, Sir 
 ARCH. GEIKIE, and W. THISELTON DYER. 
 With Portrait. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 DEAK (Francis) : HUNGARIAN STATESMAN. 
 A Memoir. 8vo. izs. 6d. 
 
 DRUMMOND OF HAWTHORNDEN. By 
 Prof. D. MASSON. Cr. 8vo. IQS. 6d. 
 
 EADIE. LIFE OF JOHN EADIE, D.D. By 
 JAMES BROWN, D.D. Cr. 8vo. 7$. 6d. 
 
 ELLIOTT. LIFE OF H. V. ELLIOTT, OF 
 BRIGHTON. ByJ. BATEMAN. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 EMERSON. LIFE OF RALPH WALDO EMER 
 SON. ByJ. L. CABOT. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. i&r. 
 
 ENGLISH MEN OF ACTION. Cr. 8vo. 
 
 With Portraits. 2S. 6d. each. 
 CLIVE. By Colonel Sir CHARLES WILSON. 
 COOK (CAPTAIN). By WALTER BESANT. 
 DAMPIER. By W. CLARK RUSSELL. 
 DRAKE. By JULIAN CORBETT. 
 GORDON (GENERAL). By Col. Sir W.BUTLER. 
 HASTINGS (WARREN). By Sir A. LYALL. 
 HAVELOCK (SiR HENRY). By A. FORBES. 
 HENRY V. By the Rev. A. J. CHURCH. 
 LAWRENCE (LORD). By Sir RICH. TEMPLE. 
 LIVINGSTONE. By THOMAS HUGHES. 
 MONK. By JULIAN CORBETT. 
 
 MONTROSE. By MOWBRAY MORRIS. 
 
 NAPIER (SiR CHARLES). By Colonel Sir 
 
 WM. BUTLER. 
 
 PETERBOROUGH. By W. STEBBING. 
 RODNEY. By DAVID HANNAY. 
 SIMON DE MONTFORT. By G. W. PRO- 
 
 THERO. [In prep. 
 
 STRAFFORD. By H. D. TRAILL. 
 WARWICK, THE KING-MAKER. By C. W. 
 
 OMAN. 
 WELLINGTON. By GEORGE HOOPER. 
 
 ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS. Edited 
 by JOHN MORLEY. Cr. 8vo. z*. 6d. each. 
 Cheap Edition, is. 6d. ; sewed, i*. 
 
 ADDISON. By W. J. COURTHOPE. 
 
 BACON. By Dean CHURCH. 
 
 BENTLEY. By Prof. JEBB. 
 
 ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS contd. 
 BUNYAN. By J. A. FROUDE. 
 BURKE. By JOHN MORLEY. 
 BURNS. By Principal SHAIRP. 
 BYRON. By JOHN NICHOL. 
 CARLYLE. By JOHN NICHOL. 
 CHAUCER. By Prof. A. W. WARD. 
 COLERIDGE. By H. D. TRAILL. 
 COWPER. By GOLDWIN SMITH. 
 DEFOE. By W. MINTO. 
 DE QUINCEY. By Prof. MASSON. 
 DICKENS. By A. W. WARD. 
 DRYDEN. By G. SAINTSBURY. 
 FIELDING. By AUSTIN DOBSON. 
 GIBBON. By J. COTTER MORISON. 
 GOLDSMITH. By WILLIAM BLACK. 
 GRAY. By EDMUND GOSSE. 
 HAWTHORNE. By HENRY JAMES. 
 HUME. By T. H. HUXLEY. 
 JOHNSON. By LESLIE STEPHEN. 
 KEATS. By SIDNEY COLVIN. 
 LAMB. By Rev. ALFRED AINGER. 
 LANDOR. By SIDNEY COLVIN. 
 LOCKE. By Prof. FOWLER. 
 MACAULAY. By J. COTTER MORISON. 
 MILTON. By MARK PATTISON. 
 POPE. By LESLIE STEPHEN. 
 SCOTT. By R. H. HUTTON. 
 SHELLEY. By J. A. SYMONDS. 
 SHERIDAN. By Mrs. OLIPHANT. 
 SIDNEY. By J. A. SYMONDS. 
 SOUTHEY. By Prof. DOWDEN. 
 SPENSER. By Dean CHURCH. 
 STERNE. By H. D. TRAILL. 
 SWIFT. By LESLIE STEPHEN. 
 THACKERAY. By ANTHONY TROLLOPS. 
 WORDSWORTH. By F. W. H. MYERS. 
 
 ENGLISH STATESMEN, TWELVE 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. each. 
 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR. By EDWARD 
 
 A. FREEMAN, D.C.L., LL.D. 
 HENRY II. By Mrs. J. R. GREEN. 
 EDWARD I. By T. F. TOUT, M.A. 
 HENRY VII. By JAMES GAIRDNER. 
 CARDINAL WOLSEY. By Bp. CREIGHTON. 
 ELIZABETH. By E. S. BEESLY. 
 OLIVER CROMWELL. By F. HARRISON. 
 WILLIAM III. By H. D. TRAILL. 
 WALPOLE. By JOHN MORLEY. 
 CHATHAM. By JOHN MORLEY. [In the Press. 
 PITT. By LORD ROSEBERY. 
 PEEL. By J. R. THURSFIELD. 
 
 EPICTETUS. (See SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 6.) 
 
 FAIRFAX. LIFE OF ROBERT FAIRFAX OF 
 STEETON, Vice-Admiral, Alderman, and 
 Member for York, A.D. 1666-1725. By CLE 
 MENTS R. MARKHAM, C.B. 8vo. izs. 6d. 
 
 FITZGERALD (Edward). (See LITERATURE, 
 p. 21.) 
 
 FORBES (Edward): MEMOIR OF. By GEORGE 
 WILSON, M.P., and Sir ARCHIBALD GEIKIE, 
 F.R.S., etc. Demy 8vo. 14*. 
 
 FRANCIS OF ASSISI. By Mrs. OLIPHANT. 
 Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 FRASER. JAMES FRASER, SECOND BISHOP 
 OF MANCHESTER: A Memoir. By T. 
 HUGHES. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 GARIBALDI. (See SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 6.) 
 
 GOETHE: LIFE OF. By Prof. HEINRICH 
 DUNTZER. Translated by T. W. LYSTKR. 
 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 2 if. 
 
BIOGRAPHY. 
 
 GOETHE AND CARLYLE. (See CARLYLE.) 
 GORDON (General) : A SKETCH. By REGI 
 NALD H. BARNES. Cr. 8vo. is. 
 LETTERS OF GENERAL C. G. GORDON 
 
 TO HIS SISTER, M. A. GORDON. 4th Edit. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 3-r. 6d. 
 HANDEL : LIFE OF. By W. S. ROCKSTRO. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. IQS. 6d. 
 HAUSER (K.): TRUE STORY OF. By the 
 
 DUCHESS OF CLEVELAND. Cr. 8vo. 4$. 6d. 
 HOBART. (See COLLECTED WORKS, p. 22.) 
 HODGSON. MEMOIR OF REV. FRANCIS 
 
 HODGSON, B.D. By his Son, Rev. JAMES T. 
 
 HODGSON, M.A. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. i8j. 
 JEVONS(W. Stanley). LETTERS AND JOUR- 
 
 NAL. Edited by His WIFE. 8vo. 145. 
 KAVANAGH (Rt. Hon. A. McMurrough) : A 
 
 BIOGRAPHY. From papers chiefly unpub 
 lished, compiled by his Cousin, SARAH L. 
 
 STEELE. With Portrait. 8vo. 14^. net. 
 KINGSLEY : His LETTERS, AND MEMORIES 
 
 OF HIS LIFE. Edited by His WIFE. 2 vols. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. i2j. Cheap Edition, i vol. 6*. 
 LAMB. THE LIFE OF CHARLES LAMB. By 
 
 Rev. ALFRED AINGER, M.A. Globe 8vo. $s. 
 LETHBRIDGE (Sir R.). GOLDEN BOOK OF 
 
 INDIA. Royal 8vo. 40^. 
 LOUIS (St.). (See SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 6.) 
 MACMILLAN (D.). MEMOIR OF DANIEL 
 
 MACMILLAN. By THOMAS HUGHES, Q.C. 
 
 With Portrait. Cr. 8vo. 4*. 6^. Cheap 
 
 Edition. Cr. 8vo, sewed, is. 
 MALTHUS AND HIS WORK. By JAMES 
 
 BONAR. 8VO. I2J. 6d. 
 
 MARCUS AURELIUS. (See SELECT BIO 
 GRAPHY, p. 6.) 
 
 MATHEWS. THE LIFE OF CHARLES J. 
 MATHEWS. Edited by CHARLES DICKENS. 
 With Portraits. 2 vols. 8vo. 25*. 
 
 MAURICE. LIFE OF FREDERICK DENISON 
 MAURICE. By his Son, FREDERICK MAURICE, 
 Two Portraits. 2 vols. 8vo. 36$. Popular 
 Edit. (4th Thousand). 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. i6j. 
 
 MAXWELL. PROFESSOR CLERK MAXWELL, 
 A LIFE OF. By Prof. L. CAMPBELL, M.A., 
 and W. GARNETT, M.A. Cr. 8vo. js. 6d. 
 
 MAZZINI. (See SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 6.) 
 
 MELBOURNE. MEMOIRS OF VISCOUNT 
 MELBOURNE. By W. M. TORRENS. With 
 Portrait, arid Edit. 2 vols. 8vo. 32.?. 
 
 MILTON. THE LIFE OF JOHN MILTON. 
 By Prof. DAVID MASSON. Vol. I., 21*. ; 
 Vol. III., 18*. ; Vols. IV. and V., 32*. ; Vol. 
 VI., with Portrait, 2ij. (See also p. 16.) 
 
 MILTON, JOHNSON'S LIFE OF. With 
 Introduction and Notes by K. DEIGHTON. 
 Globe 8vo. is. Qd. 
 
 NAPOLEON I., HISTORY OF. By P. 
 LANFREY. 4 vols. Cr. 8vo. jos. 
 
 NELSON. SOUTHEY'S LIFE OF NELSON. 
 With Introduction and Notes by MICHAEL 
 MACMILLAN, B.A. Globe 8vo. js. 6d. 
 
 NORTH (M.). RECOLLECTIONS OF A HAPPY 
 LIFE. Being; the Autobiography of MARIANNE 
 NORTH. Ed. by Mrs. J. A. SYMONDS. 2nd 
 Edit. 2 vols. Ex. cr. 8vo. 17$. net. 
 
 SOME FURTHER RECOLLECTIONS OF A 
 
 HAPPY LIFE. Cr. 8vo. %s. 6d. net. 
 
 OXFORD MOVEMENT, THE, 183345. 
 
 By Dean CHURCH. Gl. 8vo. 5$. 
 PARKER(W.K.) A BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. 
 
 By His Son. Cr. 8vo. 4$. net. 
 PATTESON. LIFE AND LETTERS OF JOHN 
 
 COLERIDGE PATTESON, D.D., MISSIONARY 
 
 BISHOP. By C. M. YONGE. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 
 
 i2s. (See also BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG, p. 41.) 
 PATTISON (M.). MEMOIRS. Cr.Svo. Bs.6d. 
 PITT. (See SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 6.) 
 POLLOCK (Sir Frdk., 2nd Bart.). PERSONAL 
 
 REMEMBRANCES. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. i6j. 
 POOLE, THOS., AND HIS FRIENDS. 
 
 By Mrs. SANDFORD. 2nd edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 RENAN (Ernest). IN MEMORIAM. By Sir 
 
 M. E. GRANT DUFF. Cr. 8vo' 6s. 
 RITCHIE (Mrs.). RECORDS OF TENNYSON, 
 
 RUSKIN, AND BROWNING. Globe 8vo. $s. 
 ROBINSON (Matthew) : AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF. 
 
 Edited by J. E. B. MAYOR. Fcp. 8vo. 5*. 
 ROSSETTI (Dante Gabriel) : A RECORD AND 
 
 A STUDY. By W. SHARP. Cr. 8vo. ioy. 6d. 
 RUMFORD. (See COLLECTED WORKS, p. 23.) 
 SCHILLER, LIFE OF. By Prof. H. DONTZER. 
 
 Trans, by P. E. PINKERTON. Cr.Svo. ios.6d. 
 SHELBURNE. LIFE OF WILLIAM, EARL 
 
 OF SHELBURNE. By Lord EDMOND FITZ- 
 
 MAURICE. In 3 Vols. Vol. I. 8VO. I2S. 
 
 Vol. II. 8vo. i2j. Vol. III. 8vo. i6s. 
 SIBSON. (See MEDICINE.) 
 SMETHAM (Jas.). : LETTERS OF. Ed. by 
 
 SARAH SMETHAM and W. DAVIES. Portrait. 
 
 Globe 8vo. $s. 
 
 THE LITERARY WORKS. Gl. 8vo. $s. 
 
 TAIT. THE LIFE OF ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL 
 
 TAIT, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. By 
 
 the BISHOP OF ROCHESTER and Rev. W. 
 
 BENHAM, B.D. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. los. net. 
 
 CATHARINE AND CRAWFUKD TAIT, 
 
 WIFE AND SON OF ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL, 
 ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY : A Memoir. 
 Ed. by Rev. W. BENHAM, B.D. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 Popular Edit., abridged. Cr.Svo. 2S.6d. 
 
 THRING (Edward): A MEMORY OF. By 
 J. H. SKRINE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 TUCKWELL (W.). THE ANCIENT WAYS : 
 WINCHESTER FIFTY YEARS AGO. Globe 
 8vo. 4S. 6d. 
 
 VICTOR EMMANUEL II., FIRST KING 
 OF ITALY. By G. S. GODKIN. Cr.Svo. 6s. 
 
 WARD. WILLIAM GEORGE WARD AND THE 
 OXFORD MOVEMENT. By his Son, WILFRID 
 WARD. With Portrait. 8vo. 14^. 
 
 WILLIAM GEORGE WARD AND THE CATHO 
 LIC REVIVAL. 8vo. 14^. 
 
 WATSON. A RECORD OF ELLEN WATSON. 
 By ANNA BUCKLAND. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 WHEWELL. DR. WILLIAM WHEWELL, late 
 Master of Trinity College, Cambridge. An 
 Account of his Writings, with Selections from 
 his Literary and Scientific Correspondence. 
 By I. TODHUNTER, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo. 25$, 
 
 WILLIAMS (Montagu). LEAVES OF A LIFE. 
 Cr. 8vo. 3S. 6d. 
 
 LATER LEAVES. Being further Reminis 
 cences. With Portrait. Cr. 8vo. y. 6d. 
 
 ROUND LONDON, DOWN EAST AND UP 
 
 WEST. 8vo. 155-. 
 
ROSCGE (Sir H. E.) and SCHUSTER (AA 
 SPECTRUM ANALYSIS. By Sir HENRY E. 
 ROSCOE. 4th Edit., revised by the Author 
 ad A. SCHUSTER, F.R.S. With Coloured 
 Plates. 8vo. 21*. 
 
 THORPE (Prof. T. E.) and TATE (WA- 
 A SERIES or CHEMICAL PROBLEMS. With 
 KEY. Fcp. 8vo. . 
 
 THORPE (Prof. T. E.) and RUCKER (Pro/. 
 A. W.). A TREATISE ON CHEMICAL PHY 
 SICS. inustrated. Sro. [/* preparation. 
 
 WDRTZ (Ad.). A HISTORY OF CHEMICAL 
 THEORY. TraosL by H. WATTS. Cr.Svo. 6*. 
 
 CHRISTIAN CHURCH, History of the. 
 ( *0tt&r THEOLOGY, p. 34.) 
 
 CHURCH OF ENGLAND, Tb. 
 (S<* tt*u&r THEOLOGY, p. 34.) 
 
 COLLECTED WORKS. 
 
 CS *<fcf LITERATURE, p. 20.) 
 
 COMPARATIVE ANATOMY. 
 (JSee wider ZOOLOGY, p. 42.) 
 
 COOKERY. 
 (5/r jwK&r DOMESTIC ECOKOMY, below.) 
 
 DEVOTIONAL BOOKS. 
 (5 *fcr THEOLOGY, p. 35.) 
 
 DICTIONARIES AMD GLOSSARIES. 
 AUTENRIETH (Dr. G). AN HOMERIC 
 DicnowARY. Translated from the German, 
 
 br R. P. KEEF, Ph.D. Cr. 8ro. 
 
 BARTLETT (/.). FAMILIAR QUOTATIONS. 
 Cr. 8ro. izr. 6</. 
 
 GROVE (Sir George). A DJCTKWAXY or 
 Mcsic AD MUSICIANS. (^^ Music.) 
 
 HOLE (Rr. C.). A BMEF BIOORAPHICAL 
 DICTIONARY. 2nd Edit. iSmo. 
 
 MASSON (Gtutave).- A COMFEKDIOUS Die* 
 
 TUWAXY Or THE FjOtBCH LAKGVAGK, 
 
 Cr.Sro. 
 
 PALGRAVE (R, H. I.^-A DICTIONARY or 
 POLITICAL ECOKOMY. (5 POUTJCAL 
 ECONOMY.) 
 
 WHITHEYfProC W. D.^-A CoMFENDttWf 
 GERMAN AND ENGLISH DICTIONARY. Cr, 
 fro. sir. German-Engiisb Part separately. 
 y.&/. 
 
 WRIGHT (W. AJdisV-THE BIBLE WORD 
 BOOK. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7 ^.&/. 
 
 ONGE (Charlotte M.).-HTORV or CHRW- 
 TIAN NAMES. Cr. Ero. 71. 6^. 
 
 DOMESTIC ECOVOMY. 
 
 Cookery Hurting NetdUwerk. 
 
 BARKER (LadyX-FiRST LE*ONS IN rim 
 PRINCIFLES or COOKING. 3rd Ed. iSno, is. 
 
 BARNETT (E. A ) and O'NEILL (H, C,).- 
 PRIMER or DOMESTIC ECONOMY. i*no. i/. 
 
 MIDDLE-CLASS COOKERY BOOK, THE. 
 Compiled for the Manchester School of 
 Cookery. Fcp. 8vo. ir. & 
 
 TEGETMEIER (W. B.).-HOUSEHOLD MAW- 
 
 AGKMENT AND COOKERY. l8mo, M. 
 
 WRIGHT (Miss GvthrieX THE SCHOOL 
 COOKERY-BOOK. x8mo. it. 
 
 Nursing. 
 
 CRAVEN (Mrs. Dacre). A GCIDE TO DIS 
 TRICT NURSES. Cr, 8vo. -u. 6d. 
 
 FOTHERGILL(Dr. J. M.).-Fooo FOR THE 
 INVALID, THE CONVALESCENT, THE DYSPEP 
 TIC, AND THE GOUTY. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 JEX-BLAKE (Dr. Sophia). THE CARE OF 
 INFANTS. iSmo, w. 
 
 RATHBONE (Wm.).-THE HISTORY AND 
 
 By 
 
 TO THE PRESENT DATE. Cr. 8vo. 
 
 RECOLLECTIONS OF A NURSE. 
 E. D, Cr, 8vo. 2/. 
 
 STEPHEN (Caroline E.). THE SERVICE OF 
 THE POOR. Cr, 8vo. 6>.& 
 
 Needlework. 
 
 GLAISTERffilizabeth^-NEEDLEWORK. Cr. 
 fvo, M.6A 
 
 GRAND-HOMME. CUTTING OUT AND 
 DRESSMAKING. From the French of Mdlle. 
 E, GRAND'HOMME, i8mo, it. 
 
 GRENFELL(Mrs,)-DEESSMAKiNG, iSmo, it. 
 
 ROSEVEAR (E.), NEEDLEWORK, KKITT- 
 ING, AND CUTTING OUT. Cr. 8vo. 6t. 
 
 DRAMA, The. 
 {/Set under LITERATURE, p, 14.) 
 
 ELECTRICITY. 
 dSff under PHYSICS, p, 28.) 
 
 EDUCATIOV. 
 
 ARNOLD (Matthew). HIGHER SCHOOLS AND 
 UNIVERSITIES IN GERMANY, Cr. 8vo. 6t. 
 
 - REPORTS ON ELEMENTARY SCHOOL*. 
 1852-82, Ed. by Lord SANDFORD. 8vo, $i.6a. 
 
 A FRENCH ETON : OR MIDDLE CLAS* 
 EDUCATION AND THE STATE, Cr, 8vo, 6t. 
 
 BLAKISTONa.R,), THE TEACHER: HINTS 
 ON SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. Cr, 8vo. *t.6d. 
 
 CALDERWOOD (Prof. H.).-ON TEACH- 
 arc, 4th Edit, Ext, fcp. 8vo. tt. 6d. 
 
 COMBE (George). EDUCATION : ITS PRIN 
 CIPLES AND PRACTICE AS DEVELOPED BY 
 GEORGE COM BE. Ed, by W. JOLLY, tvo. 15*. 
 
 CRAIK (Henry), THE STATE IN ITS RELA 
 TION TO EDUCATION, Cr, 8vo. 3*, 64. 
 
 FEARON (D, R.), SCHOOL INSPECTION. 
 6th Edit. Cr, 8vo, it. 64. 
 
 FITCH a G.),-NOTE ON AMERICAN 
 SCHOOL* AND TRAINING COLLEGES, Re- 
 printed by permission. GioteSvo. it.M. 
 
 GLADSTONE (J- H.),-SFELLING REFORM 
 FROM AN EDUCATIONAL POINT OF VIEW. 
 3rd Edit, Cr.8vo. it. 64. 
 
HERTEL 
 
 HCHTOM.BKOWM*. Cr.tvo. 31.6* 
 
 KINGSLEY (CharksV HEALTH AND EDO- 
 CATIOM. Cr.tvo. 6s. 
 
 LUBBOCK (Sir John. BartA- POLITICAL AMD 
 EDUCATIONAL ADDRESSES, tvo. tt. 6dL 
 
 MAURICE (F. D A LKAKNING AMD Wow- 
 
 ING. Cr. tvo. 4r. &&. 
 RECORD OF TECHNICAL AND SE~ 
 
 Sewed, a*. D*C No, I. Nov. Hgt. 
 HRING (Rev. Edwa 
 
 $x- .-.-. .- . y...: 
 
 ALEXANDER (T.) and THOMSON (A. W.) 
 ELEXKKTARY AmoED MECHANICS. Part 
 II. TuotsvEKSEiTREss. Cr.tvo. 
 
 CHALMERS 
 
 or FORCES IN ENGINEERING 
 Ilfoftratftd. tvo. aw. 
 
 COTTERILL (Prof. J. HA AWUKD ME 
 CHANICS: An EfeMtarr GtMial lataotiw^ 
 
 * Ite^r X *w M*- 
 
 COTTERILL (Pcof. J. H.) and SLADE 
 (I- H.X LBSSONS IK Amuu> MVCHAKKS. 
 
 KENNEDY (Pnt A. B, WA Ti 
 
 CHAMICS OP M ACK1KKKY. Cr tVQk 
 
 FEABODY (Prf. C, H.X-TimMODTKAMKS 
 or TUB STCAM EMGIKK AMD ants* HKAT* 
 
 SHANN (GA AM 
 
 ,-N : . - , '. N -, > : ', '- - S 
 
 STEAM-ENGINE. IHtiaUd> Cr.tvo. +s.6iL 
 
 WOODWARD (C. MA A HKTORY or T* 
 
 >v l.>.'.s 
 
 YOUNG (E. W.X SIMMJB PKACTKAL 
 
 rs,-.-s .- CV.^..-VV.N, >-.-<A-.\> ON 
 
 ous. AKCMSS, AMD TKVSSKS. tuo. 
 
 OF ACTION. 
 
 (sSte BlOGKAPMY.) 
 
 ENGLISH STATESMEN, 
 
 ESSAYS 
 
 nra 
 
 FATHERS. Tluv 
 
 ,V - -. V .-'. .x:> .- :, > 
 
 FICTIOH, PltMMk 
 
 BLOM FIELD R. a 
 
 THC FOKMAL GAitD 
 
 (rated. Ex. or. ivo, 
 BRIGHT (H. A.X THE Excusa Flovnt 
 
 Or N*. * U 
 
 CASH HKOttHMBK Or. 
 
 Ext. or. tvo. 6*. 
 
 BDBBtpteMMi ' \-N--V- AN- taomm 
 ON GARDENS AMD WOODLANDS. Or.tro. 6s. 
 WRIGHT -X A PRIME* or 
 
 BLANFORD (H. FA EUKMKMTAKT Go- 
 
 '.s-.- ' : ; . -.' x 
 
 ,v,;v^, 
 
 CLARKE(C.BA A GKOGRAnocAL RKADEK 
 AKD COMPANION TO TKK; ATLAS. Cr.tvo. a*. 
 
 A CLASS-BOOK or GsoGRAwrr. WitkiS 
 
 Oohwnd Maps. Ftp. tvo. 5*. : sw<L, M. 6* 
 
 DAWSON (G. 1L) aad SUTHERIAND(AA 
 K'.i^ EWM 
 
 C* v" ' " \ - <- 
 
 ELDERTON (W. AA-MLus AMD 
 Pott (TO. i*. 
 
 GEIKIE (Sir AickftaWX THE TEACHING or 
 GMGRAMTV. A Practkal HawiW ^ 
 s of Teachers. Globe tvo. a*. 
 
 or THE BRITISH ISLES. 
 
 ON: r N K ,. . A < ' \ S </.*.-, < v- 
 
 GROVE (Sir GeotseX- A PIUMEK or 
 
 GRATHY. Maps. tSMKX 1*. 
 
 KIEPERT (HA MAJCCAL 
 
 MILL (H. RA-ELKMKKTAKY 
 
 or GCXKRAI GBOGKAMIT. Or. tvo. 
 SIME OMMIJ). CTOCTAFMY or 
 
 N\ ::- I .... .-.: .-> ^ .- :* ^ .- .:.- 
 
 Or. tvo. 
 TOIER (H. F.). A 
 
 OEOLCVtY AND 
 
 BLANFORD (W. TA G*O*.SY AMD- 
 IOOUOGY or AYS$inA. ivo. *. 
 
 COAL: ITS HISTORY AMD ITS Usss. By 
 
 :>..-, ^O.VN \'! v.. I- ,< : K..^K. 
 
 aad MAmsitAi.u tvo. i*s,6*i 
 DAWSON (Sir J. WA-T** 
 
 GEIKIE 
 LO 
 
 
 Or. 
 
 Ivo 
 
 3 
 
 or G*V>LVXSY. li*strt*d. 
 
HISTORY continued. 
 
 POOLE (R. L.). A HISTORY OF THE HUGUE 
 NOTS OF THE DISPERSION AT THE RECALL 
 OF THE EDICT OF NANTES. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 RHODES (J. F.). HISTORY OF THE UNITED 
 STATES FROM THE COMPROMISE OF 1850 TO 
 1880. 2 vols. 8vo. 24$. 
 
 ROGERS (Prof. J. E. Thorold). HISTORICAL 
 GLEANINGS. Cr. 8vo. ist Series. 4*. 6d. 
 2nd Series. 6s. 
 
 SAYCE (Prof. A. H.). THE ANCIENT EM 
 PIRES OF THE EAST. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 SEELEY (Prof. J. R.). LECTURES AND 
 ESSAYS. 8vo. ior. 6d. 
 
 THE EXPANSION OF ENGLAND. Two 
 
 Courses of Lectures. Cr. 8vo. 4$. 6d. 
 
 OUR COLONIAL EXPANSION. Extracts 
 
 from the above. Cr. 8vo. is. 
 
 SEWELL (E. M.) and YONGE (C. M.). 
 EUROPEAN HISTORY, NARRATED IN A 
 SERIES OF HISTORICAL SELECTIONS FROM 
 THE BEST AUTHORITIES. 2 vols. 3rd Edit. 
 Cr. 8vo. 6s. each. 
 
 SHUCKBURGH (E. S.). A SCHOOL HIS 
 TORY OF ROME. Cr. 8vo. [In preparation. 
 
 STEPHEN (Sir J. Fitzjames, Bart.). THB 
 STORY OF NUNCOMAR AND THE IMPEACH 
 MENT OF SIR ELIJAH IMPEY. 2 vols. Cr. 
 8vo. 155. 
 
 TAIT (C. W. A.). ANALYSIS OF ENGLISH 
 HISTORY, BASED ON GREEN'S " SHORT HIS 
 TORY OF THE ENGLISH PEOPLE." Cr. 8vo. 
 4s. 6d. 
 
 TOUT (T. F.). ANALYSIS OF ENGLISH HIS 
 TORY. i8mo. is. 
 
 TREVELYAN (Sir Geo. Otto). CAWNPORB. 
 Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 WHEELER (J. Talboys). PRIMER OF IN 
 DIAN HISTORY, ASIATIC AND EUROPEAN. 
 i8mo. is. 
 
 COLLEGE HISTORY OF INDIA, ASIATIC 
 
 AND EUROPEAN. Cr. 8vo. 3*. ; swd. aj. 6d. 
 
 A SHORT HISTORY OF INDIA. With Maps. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. i2S. 
 
 INDIA UNDER BRITISH RULE. 8vo. i2s.6d. 
 
 WOOD (Rev. E. G.). THE REGAL POWER 
 
 OF THE CHURCH. 8vo. 4$. 6d. 
 YONGE (Charlotte). CAMEOS FROM ENGLISH 
 HISTORY. Ext. fcp. 8vo. $s. each. Vol. i. 
 FROM ROLLO TO EDWARD II. ; Vol. 2. THB 
 WARS IN FRANCE; Vol. 3. THE WARS OF 
 THE ROSES ; Vol. 4. REFORMATION TIMES ; 
 Vol. 5. ENGLAND AND SPAIN ; Vol. 6. FORTY 
 YEARS OF STEWART RULE (1603 43) ; Vol. 7. 
 THE REBELLION AND RESTORATION (1642 
 1678). 
 
 THE VICTORIAN HALF-CENTURY. Cr. 
 
 8vo. is. 6d. ; sewed, is. 
 
 THE STORY OF THE CHRISTIANS AND 
 
 MOORS IN SPAIN. i8mo. 45. 6d. 
 
 HORTICULTURE. (See GARDENING.) 
 HYGIENE. 
 
 BERNERS (J.) FIRST LESSONS ON HEALTH. 
 
 i8mo. is. 
 BLYTH (A. Wynter). A MANUAL OF PUBLIC 
 
 HEALTH. 8vo. 17*. net. 
 
 LECTURES ON SANITARY LAW. 8vo. 
 
 8s. 6d. net. 
 
 BROWNE (J. H. Balfour). WATER SUPPLY. 
 Cr. 8vo. -2S. 6d. 
 
 CORFIELD (Dr. W. H.). THE TREATMENT 
 AND UTILISATION OF SEWAGE. 3rd Edit. 
 Revised by the Author, and by Louis C. 
 PARKES, M.D. 8vo. i6s. 
 
 GOODFELLOWQ.). THE DIETETIC VALUE 
 OF BREAD. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 KINGSLEY (Charles). SANITARY AND SO 
 CIAL LECTURES. Cr. 8vo. 3$. 6d. 
 
 HEALTH AND EDUCATION. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 MIERS (H. A.) and CROSSKEY (R.). THE 
 
 SOIL IN RELATIONTO HEALTH. Cr.Svo. -$s.6d, 
 REYNOLDS (Prof. Osborne). SEWER GAS, 
 
 AND HOW TO KEEP IT OUT OF HOUSES. 3rd 
 
 Edit. Cr. 8vo. is. 6a~. 
 
 RICHARDSON (Dr. B. W.). HYGEIA : A 
 CITY OF HEALTH. Cr. 8vo. is. 
 
 THE FUTURE OF SANITARY SCIENCB 
 
 Cr. 8vo. is. 
 
 ON ALCOHOL. Cr. 8vo. is. 
 
 HYMNOLOGY. 
 
 (See under THEOLOGY, p. 35.) 
 
 ILLUSTRATED BOOKS. 
 
 BALCH (Elizabeth). GLIMPSES OF OLD 
 ENGLISH HOMES. Gl. 410. 14^. 
 
 BLAKE. (See BIOGRAPHY, p. 3.) 
 
 BOUGHTON (G. H.) and ABBEY (E. A.). 
 (See VOYAGES AND TRAVELS.) 
 
 CHRISTMAS CAROL (A). Printed in 
 Colours, with Illuminated Borders. 410. 2 if. 
 
 DAYS WITH SIR ROGER DE COVER- 
 LEY. From the Spectator. Illustrated by 
 HUGH THOMSON. Cr. 8vo. dr. Also with 
 uncut edges, paper label. 6s. 
 
 DELL (E. C.). PICTURES FROM SHELLEY. 
 Engraved by J. D. COOPER. Folio. 2ij. net. 
 
 GASKELL (Mrs.). CRANFORD. Illustrated 
 by HUGH THOMSON. Cr. 8vo. &y. Also 
 with uncut edges paper label. 6s. 
 
 GOLDSMITH (Oliver). THE VJCAR OP 
 WAKEFIELD. New Edition, with 182 Illus 
 trations by HUGH THOMSON. Preface by 
 AUSTIN DOBSON. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also with 
 Uncut Edges, paper label. 6s. 
 
 GREEN (John Richard). ILLUSTRATED 
 EDITION OF THE SHORT HISTORY or THE, 
 ENGLISH PEOPLE. In Parts. Sup. roy. 8voi 
 is. each net. Part I. Oct. 1891. Vols. I. and 
 II. i2s. each net. 
 
 GRIMM. (See BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.) 
 
 HALLWARD (R. F.). FLOWERS OF PARA 
 DISE. Music, Verse, Design, Illustration. 6$. 
 
 HAMERTON (P. G.). MAN IN ART With 
 Etchings and Photogravures. 3/. 1 3.1. 6d. net. 
 Large Paper Edition. io/. IQS. net. 
 
 HARRISON (F.). ANNALS OF AN OLD MA 
 NOR HOUSE, SUTTON PLACE, GUILDFORD.. 
 4to. 42^. net. 
 
 IRVING (Washington). OLD CHRISTMAS. 
 From the Sketch Book. Illustr. by RANDOLPH 
 CALDECOTT. Gilt edges. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also 
 with uncut edges, paper label. 6s. Large 
 Paper Edition. 30^. net. 
 
 BRACEBRIDGE HALL. Illustr. by RAN 
 DOLPH CALDECOTT. Gilt edges. Cr. 8vo. 
 6s. Also with uncut edges, paper label. 6s. 
 
 OLD CHRISTMAS AND BRACEBRIDGE 
 
 HALL. Edition de Luxe. Roy. 8vo. 21$, 
 
KINGSLEY (Charles). THE WATER BABIES. 
 
 (See BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.) 
 THE HEROES. (See BOOKS for the YOUNG.) 
 
 GLAUCUS. (See NATURAL HISTORY.) 
 
 LANG (Andrew). THE LIBRARY. With a 
 
 Chapter on Modern English Illustrated 
 Books, by AUSTIN DOBSON. Cr. 8vo. 4$. 6d. 
 Large Paper Edition. 2 is. net. 
 
 LYTE (H. C. Maxwell). (See HISTORY.) 
 
 MAHAFFY (Rev. Prof. J. P.) and ROGERS 
 (J. E.). (Set VOYAGES AND TRAVELS.) 
 
 MEREDITH (L. A.). BUSH FRIENDS IN 
 TASMANIA. Native Flowers, Fruits, and 
 Insects, with Prose and Verse Descriptions. 
 Folio. S2J. 6d. net. 
 
 OLD SONGS. With Drawings by E. A. 
 ABBEY and A. PARSONS. 4to, mor. gilt. 2is.6d. 
 
 PROPERT (J. L.). (See ART.) 
 
 STUART, RELICS OF THE ROYAL 
 HOUSE OF. Illustrated by 40 Plates in 
 Colours drawn from Relics of the Stuarts by 
 WILLIAM GIBB. With an Introduction by 
 JOHN SKELTON, C.B., LL.D., and Descrip 
 tive Notes by W. ST. JOHN HOPE. Folio, 
 half morocco, gilt edges. io/. ios. net. 
 
 TENNYSON (Lord H.). JACK AND THE 
 BEAN-STALK. English Hexameters. Illus 
 trated by R. CALDECOTT. Fcp. 410. 3$. 6d. 
 
 TRISTRAM (W. O.). COACHING DAYS AND 
 COACHING WAYS. Illust. H. RAILTON and 
 HUGH THOMSON. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Also with 
 uncut edges, paper label, 6,y. Large Paper 
 Edition, 30$-. net. 
 
 TURNER'S LIBER STUDIORUM : A 
 DESCRIPTION AND A CATALOGUE. By W. G. 
 RAWLINSON. Med. 8vo. izs. 6d. 
 
 WALTON and COTTON LOWELL. THE 
 COMPLETE ANGLER. With Introduction by 
 JAS. RUSSELL LOWELL. 2 vols. Ext. cr. 8vo. 
 52^. 6d. net. 
 
 LANGUAGE. (See PHILOLOGY.) 
 
 LAW. 
 
 BERNARD (M.). FOUR LECTURES ON SUB 
 JECTS CONNECTED WITH DIPLOMACY. 8vo. 9*. 
 
 BIGELOW (M. M.). HISTORY OF PROCE 
 DURE IN ENGLAND FROM THE NORMAN 
 CONQUEST, 1066-1204. 8vo. i6s. 
 
 BOUTMY (E.). STUDIES IN CONSTITU 
 TIONAL LAW. Transl. by Mrs. DICEY. Pre 
 face by Prof. A. V. DICEY. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 THE ENGLISH CONSTITUTION. Transl. 
 
 by Mrs. EADEN. Introduction by Sir F. 
 POLLOCK, Bart. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 CHERRY (R. R.). LECTURES ON THE 
 GROWTH OF CRIMINAL LAW IN ANCIENT 
 COMMUNITIES. 8vo. 55. net. 
 
 DICEY (Prof. A. V.). INTRODUCTION TO 
 THE STUDY OF THE LAW OF THE CONSTI 
 TUTION. 4th Edit. 8vo. izs. 6d. 
 
 ENGLISH CITIZEN SERIES, THE. 
 (See POLITICS.) 
 
 HOLLAND (Prof. T. E.). THE TREATY RE- 
 
 LATIONS OF RUSSIA AND TURKEY, FROM 
 
 1774 TO 1853. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 
 HOLMES (O. W., jun.). THE COMMON 
 LAW. 8vo. 12$. 
 
 LIGHTWOOD Q. M.). THE NATURE OF 
 POSITIVE LAW. 8vo. i2j. 6d. 
 
 MAITLAND(F. W.). PLEAS OF THE CROWN 
 FOR THE COUNTY OF GLOUCESTER, A.D. 1221. 
 8vo. 7S. 6d. 
 
 JUSTICE AND POLICE. Cr. 8vo. 3$. 6d. 
 
 MONAHAN Games H.). THE METHOD OF 
 LAW. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 PATERSON (James). COMMENTARIES ON 
 THE LIBERTY OF THE SUBJECT, AND THB 
 LAWS OF ENGLAND RELATING TO THE SE 
 CURITY OF THE PERSON. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 21*. 
 
 THE LIBERTY OF THE PRESS, SPEECH, 
 
 AND PUBLIC WORSHIP. Cr. 8vo. i2j. 
 
 PHILLIMORE (John G.). PRIVATE LAW 
 
 AMONG THE ROMANS. 8vO. 6s. 
 
 POLLOCK (Sir F. , Bart.). ESSAYS IN JURIS 
 PRUDENCE AND ETHICS. 8vo. los. 6d. 
 
 THE LAND LAWS. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 LEADING CASES DONE INTO ENGLISH. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 3.?. 6d. 
 
 RICHEY(Alex. G.). THE IRISH LAND LAWS. 
 Cr. 8vo. 3$. 6d. 
 
 SELBORNE (Earl of). JUDICIAL PROCE 
 DURE IN THE PRIVY COUNCIL. 8vo. is. net. 
 
 STEPHEN (Sir J. F., Bart.). A DIGEST OF 
 
 THE LAW OF EVIDENCE. 6th Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 A DIGEST OF THE CRIMINAL LAW : 
 
 CRIMES AND PUNISHMENTS. 4th Ed. 8vo. idi. 
 
 A DIGEST OF THE LAW OF CRIMINAL 
 
 PROCEDURE IN INDICTABLE OFFENCES. By 
 Sir J. F., Bart., and HERBERT STEPHEN, 
 LL.M. 8vo. i2s. 6d. 
 
 A HISTORY OF THE CRIMINAL LAW OF 
 
 ENGLAND. 3 vols. 8vo. 48$. 
 
 A GENERAL VIEW OF THE CRIMINAL 
 
 LAW OF ENGLAND. 2nd Edit. 8vo. i^s. 
 
 STEPHEN (J. K.). INTERNATIONAL LAW 
 AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS. Cr. 
 8vo. 6s. 
 
 WILLIAMS (S. E.). FORENSIC FACTS AND 
 FALLACIES. Globe 8vo. 4$. 6d. 
 
 LETTERS. (See under LITERATURE, p. 20.) 
 
 LIFE-BOAT. 
 
 GILMORE (Rev. John). STORM WARRIORS ; 
 or, Life-Boat Work on the Goodwin Sands. 
 Cr. 8vo. $s. 6d. 
 
 LEWIS (Richard). HISTORY OF THE LIFE 
 BOAT AND ITS WORK. Cr. 8vo. $s. 
 
 LIGHT. (See under PHYSICS, p. 29.) 
 
 LITERATURE. 
 
 History and Criticism of Commentaries , 
 etc. Poetry and the Drama Poetical Col 
 lections and Selections Prose Fiction Col 
 lected Works, Essays, Lectures, Letters, 
 Miscellaneous Works. 
 
 History and Criticism of. 
 
 (See also ESSAYS, p. 20.) 
 ARNOLD (M.). (See ESSAYS, p. 20.) 
 BROOKE (Stopford A.). A PRIMER OF ENG 
 LISH LITERATURE. i8mo. is. Large 
 Paper Edition. 8vo. 7$. 6d. 
 
 A HISTORY OF EARLY ENGLISH LITERA 
 TURE. 2 vols. 8vo. 2oj. net. 
 
LITERATURE. 
 
 History and Criticism of continued. 
 CLASSICAL WRITERS. Edited by JOHN 
 
 RICHARD GREEN. Fcp. 8vo. is. 6d. each. 
 
 DEMOSTHENES. By Prof. BUTCHER, M.A. 
 
 EURIPIDES. By Prof. MAHAFFY. 
 
 LIVY. By the Rev. W. W. CAPES, M.A. 
 
 MILTON. By STOPFORD A. BROOKE. 
 
 SOPHOCLES. By Prof. L. CAMPBELL, M.A. 
 
 TACITUS. By Messrs. CHURCH and BRODRIBB. 
 
 VERGIL. By Prof. NETTLESHIP, M.A. 
 ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS. (See 
 
 BIOGRAPHY, p. 4.) 
 HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. 
 
 In 4 vols. Cr. 8vo. 
 
 EARLY ENGLISH LITERATURE. By STOP- 
 FORD BROOKE, M.A. [In preparation. 
 
 ELIZABETHAN LITERATURE (15601665). 
 By GEORGE SAINTSBURY. 7$. 6d. 
 
 EIGHTEENTH CENTURY LITERATURE (1660 
 1780). By EDMUND GOSSE, M.A. js.6d. 
 
 THE MODERN PERIOD. By Prof. DOWDEN. 
 
 [In preparation. 
 
 JEBB (Prof. R. C.). A PRIMER OF GREEK 
 
 LITERATURE. i8mo. is. 
 THE ATTIC ORATORS, FROM ANTIPHON 
 
 TO ISAEOS. 2 VOls 8VO. 25^. 
 
 JOHNSON'S LIVES OF THE POETS. 
 MILTON, DRYDEN, POPE, ADDISON, SWIFT, 
 AND GRAY. With Macaulay's "Life of 
 Johnson " Ed. by M.ARNOLD. Cr.Svo. +s.6d. 
 
 KINGSLEY (Charles). LITERARY AND 
 GENERAL LECTURES. Cr. 8vo. 3.1. 6d. 
 
 MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.). A HISTORY OF 
 CLASSICAL GREEK LITERATURE. 2 vols. 
 Cr. 8vo. Vol. i. THE POETS. With an 
 Appendix on Homer by Prof. SAYCE. In a 
 Parts. Vol. 2. THE PROSE WRITERS. In 2 
 Parts. 45. 6d. each. 
 
 MORLEY (John). (See COLLECTED WORKS, 
 P- 23-) 
 
 NICHOL(Prof. J.)and McCORMICK (Prof 
 (W. S.). A SHORT HISTORY OF ENGLISH 
 LITERATURE. Globe 8vo. [In preparation. 
 
 OLIPHANT (Mrs. M. O. W.). THE LITE- 
 RARY HISTORY OF ENGLAND IN THE END 
 
 OF THE l8TH AND BEGINNING OF THE IQTH 
 
 CENTURY. 3 vois. 8vo. 21*. 
 
 RYLAND (F.). CHRONOLOGICAL OUTLINES 
 OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 WARD (Prof. A. W.). A HISTORY OF ENG 
 LISH DRAMATIC LITERATURE, TO THB 
 DEATH OF QUEEN ANNE. 2 vols. 8vo. 325. 
 
 WILKINS (Prof. A. S.). A PRIMER OF RO 
 MAN LITERATURE. i8mo. is. 
 
 Commentaries, etc. 
 
 BROWNING. 
 
 A PRIMER ON BROWNING. By MARY WILSON. 
 Cr. 8vo. 2S. 6d. 
 
 CHAUCER. 
 
 A PRIMER OF CHAUCER. By A. W. POL 
 LARD. i8mo. is. 
 
 DANTE. 
 
 READINGS ON THE PURGATORIO OF DANTB. 
 Chiefly based on the Commentary of Ben- 
 venuto da Imola. By the Hon. W. W. 
 VERNON, M.A. With an Introduction by 
 Dean CHURCH. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 24$. 
 
 HOMER. 
 
 HOMERIC DICTIONARY. (See DICTIONARIES.). 
 
 THE PROBLEM OF THE HOMERIC POEMS. 
 By Prof. W. D. GEDDES. 8vo. 14*. 
 
 HOMERIC SYNCHRONISM. An Inquiry into 
 the Time and Place of Homer. By the- 
 Rt. Hon. W. E. GLADSTONE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 PRIMER OF HOMER. By the same. i8mo. is. 
 
 LANDMARKS OF HOMERIC STUDY, TOGETHER 
 
 WITH AN ESSAY ON THE POINTS OF CON- 
 TACT BETWEEN THE ASSYRIAN TABLETS^ 
 
 AND THE HOMERIC TEXT. By the same. 
 Cr. 8vo. 2S.6d. 
 
 COMPANION TO THE ILIAD FOR ENGLISH 
 READERS. By W. LEAF, Litt.D. Crowm 
 8vo. -]s. 6d. 
 
 HORACE. 
 
 STUDIES, LITERARY AND HISTORICAL, IN 
 THE ODES OF HORACE. By A. W. VER- 
 RALL, Litt.D. 8vo. &s.6d. 
 
 SHAKESPEARE. 
 
 A PRIMER OF SHAKSPERE. By Prof. DOW- 
 DEN. iSmo. is. 
 
 A SHAKESPEARIAN GRAMMAR. By Rev. 
 E. A. ABBOTT. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 SHAKESPEAREANA GENEALOGICA. By G. R. 
 FRENCH. 8vo. i$s. 
 
 A SELECTION FROM THE LIVES IN NORTH'S 
 PLUTARCH WHICH ILLUSTRATE SHAKES 
 PEARE'S PLAYS. Edited by Rev. W. W. 
 SKEAT, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 SHORT STUDIES OF SHAKESPEARE'S PLOTS. 
 By Prof. CYRIL RANSOME. Cr. 8vo. 3$. 6d. 
 Also separately : HAMLBT, gd. ; MAC 
 BETH, gd. ; TEMPEST, gd. 
 
 CALIBAN: A Critique on "The Tempest" 
 and " A Midsummer Night's Dream. ' By 
 Sir DANIEL WILSON. 8vo. IDJ. 6d. 
 
 TENNYSON. 
 
 A COMPANION TO "!N MEMORIAM." By 
 ELIZABETH R. CHAPMAN. Globe 8vo. zs. 
 
 ESSAYS ON THE IDYLLS OF THE KING. By 
 H. LITTLEDALE, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 4s.6d. 
 
 A STUDY OF THE WORKS OF ALFRED LORD- 
 TENNYSON. By E. C. TAINSH. New Ed. 
 Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 WORDSWORTH. 
 
 WORDSWORTHIANA : A Selection of Papers 
 read to the Wordsworth Society. Edited 
 by W. KNIGHT. Cr. 8vo. 7*. 6d. 
 
 Poetry and the Drama. 
 
 ALDRICH (T. Bailey). THE SISTERS' TRA 
 GEDY : with other Poems, Lyrical and Dra 
 matic. Fcp. 8vo. 35. 6d. net. 
 
 AN ANCIENT CITY : AND OTHER POEMS, 
 
 Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 ANDERSON (A.). BALLADS AND SONNETS. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 55. 
 
 ARNOLD (Matthew). THE COMPLETE 
 POETICAL WORKS. New Edition. 3 vols. 
 Cr. 8vo. 7S. 6d. each. 
 Vol. i. EARLY POEMS, NARRATIVE POEMS 
 
 AND SONNETS. 
 
 Vol. 2. LYRIC AND ELEGIAC POEMS. 
 Vol. 3. DRAMATIC AND LATER POEMS. 
 
 COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS, i vol. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 7-y. 6d. 
 SELECTED POEMS. i8mo. 4$. 6d. 
 
AUSTIN (Alfred). POETICAL WORKS. New 
 Collected Edition. 6 vols. Cr. 8vo. 55. each. 
 Vol. i. THE TOWER OF BABEL. 
 Vol. 2. SAVONAROLA, etc. 
 Vol. 3. PRINCE LUCIFER. 
 Vol. 4. THE HUMAN TRAGEDY. 
 Vol. 5. LYRICAL POEMS. 
 Vol. 6. NARRATIVE POEMS. 
 
 SOLILOQUIES IN SONG. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 AT THE GATE OF THE CONVENT : and 
 
 other Poems. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 MADONNA'S CHILD. Cr. 4to. s-r. 6d. 
 
 ROME OR DEATH. Cr. 410. gs. 
 
 THE GOLDEN AGE. Cr. 8vo. 55. 
 
 THE SEASON. Cr. 8vo. 5*. 
 
 LOVE'S WIDOWHOOD. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 ENGLISH LYRICS. Cr. 8vo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 FORTUNATUS THE PESSIMIST. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 BETSY LEE : A FO'C'S'LE YARN. Ext. fcp. 
 
 8vo. 3-y. 6d. 
 
 BLACKIE (John Stuart). MESSIS VITAE : 
 Gleanings of Song from a Happy Life. Cr. 
 8vo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 THE WISE MEN OF GREECE. In a Series 
 
 of Dramatic Dialogues. Cr. 8vo. 9$. 
 
 GOETHE'S FAUST. Translated into Eng 
 lish Verse. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. gs. 
 
 BLAKE. (See BIOGRAPHY, p. 3.) 
 BROOKE (Stopford A.). RIQUET OF THE 
 TUFT : A Love Drama. Ext. cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 POEMS. Globe 8vo. 6s. 
 
 BROWN (T. E.). THE MANX WITCH : and 
 other Poems. Cr. 8vo. 6.y. 
 
 OLD JOHN, AND OTHER POEM Crown 
 
 8vo. 6s. 
 
 BURGON (Dean). POEMS. Ex.fcp.8vo. *s.6d. 
 BURNS. THE POETICAL WORKS. With a 
 
 Biographical Memoir by ALEXANDER SMITH. 
 
 In 2 vols. Fcp. 8vo. IQS. (See also GLOBE 
 
 LIBRARY, p. 21.) 
 BUTLER (Samuel). HUDIBRAS. Edit, by 
 
 ALFRED MILNES. Fcp. 8vo. Part I. 35. 6d. ; 
 
 Parts II. and III. 4*. 6d. 
 BYRON. (See GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, 
 
 p. 21.) 
 CALDERON. SELECT PLAYS. Edited by 
 
 NORMAN MACCOLL. Cr. 8vo. 14$. 
 CAUTLEY (G. S.). A CENTURY OF EM 
 BLEMS. With Illustrations by Lady MARION 
 
 ALFORD. Small 4to. los. 6d. 
 CLOUGH (A. H.). POEMS. Cr. 8vo. 7 s.6d. 
 COLERIDGE : POETICAL AND DRAMATIC 
 
 WORKS. 4 vols. Fcp. 8vo. 31*. 6d. Also 
 
 an Edition on Large Paper, 2/. izs. 6d. 
 COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS. With In 
 troduction by J. D. CAMPBELL, and Portrait. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. js. 6d. 
 COLQUHOUN. RHYMES AND CHIMES. By 
 
 F. S. COLQUHOUN (nee F. S. FULLER MAIT- 
 
 LAND). Ext. fcp. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 COWPER. (See GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 21 ; 
 
 GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 21.) 
 CRAIK (Mrs.). POEMS. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 DE VERE (A.). POETICAL WORKS. 6 vols. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 5-y. each. 
 DOYLE (Sir F. H.). THE RETURN OF THE 
 
 GUARDS : and other Poems. Cr. 8vo. js. 6d. 
 DRYDEN. (See GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 21.) 
 EMERSON. (See COLLECTED WORKS, p. 21.) 
 
 EVANS (Sebastian). BROTHER FABIAN'S 
 MANUSCRIPT: and other Poems. Fcp.Svo. 6s. 
 
 IN THE STUDIO: A Decade of Poems, 
 
 Ext. fcp. 8vo. $s. 
 
 FITZ GERALD (Caroline). VENETIA Vio 
 TRIX : and other Poems. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 FITZGERALD (Edward). THE RunAiYAT 
 OF OMAR KHAYYAM. Ext. cr. 8vo. IQS. 6d. 
 
 FOAM. Pott 8vo. 2s. 6d. net. 
 
 FO'C'SLE YARNS, including " Betsy Lee," 
 and other Poems. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 FRASER-TYTLER. SONGS IN MINOR 
 KEYS. By C. C. FRASER-TYTLER (Mrs. 
 EDWARD LIDDELL). 2nd Edit. i8mo. 6s. 
 
 FURNIVALL (F. J.). LE MORTE ARTHUR. 
 
 Edited from the Harleian MSS. 2252, in the 
 
 British Museum. Fcp. 8vo. 7$. 6d. 
 GARNETT (R.). IDYLLS AND EPIGRAMS, 
 
 Chiefly from the Greek Anthology. Fcp. 
 
 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 GOETHE. FAUST. (See BLACKIE.) 
 
 REYNARD THE Fox. Transl. into English' 
 
 Verse by A. D. AINSLIE. Cr. 8vo. -js. 6d. 
 
 GOLDSMITH. THE TRAVELLER AND THE 
 DESERTED VILLAGE. With Introduction and 
 Notes, by ARTHUR BARRETT, B.A. is. gd. ; 
 sewed, is.6d. THE TRAVELLER (separately),, 
 sewed, is. By J. W. HALES. Cr. 8vo. t>d. 
 (See also GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 21.) 
 
 GRAHAM (David). KING JAMES I. An 
 Historical Tragedy. Globe 8vo. 7$. 
 
 GRAY. POEMS. With Introduction and Notes, 
 by J. BRADSHAW, LL.D. Gl. 8vo. is. gd. ;. 
 sewed, is. 6d. (See also COLLECTED WORKS, 
 p. 22.) 
 
 HALLWARD. (See ILLUSTRATED BOOKS.) 
 HAYES (A.). THE MARCH OF MAN: and 
 
 other Poems. Fcp. 8vo. 3$. 6d. net. 
 HERRICK. (See GOLDEN TREASURY SE- 
 
 RIES, p. 21.) 
 
 HOPKINS (Ellice). AUTUMN SWALLOWS: 
 A Book of Lyrics. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 HOSKEN (J. D.). PHAON AND SAPPHO, AND 
 NIMROD Fcp. 8vo. $s. 
 
 JONES (H. A.). SAINTS AND SINNERS. 
 Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 THE CRUSADERS. Fcp. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 KEATS. (See GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, 
 p. 21.) 
 
 KINGSLEY (Charles). POEMS. Cr. Svo.. 
 3^. 6d. Pocket Edition. i8mo. is. 6d. 
 Eversley Edition. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. ioj. 
 
 LAMB. (See COLLECTED WORKS, p. 22.) 
 
 LANDOR. (See GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES,. 
 
 p. 22.) 
 LONGFELLOW. (See GOLDEN TREASURY 
 
 SERIES, p. 22.) 
 
 LOWELL (Jas. Russell). COMPLETE POETI 
 CAL WORKS. i8mo. 4*. 6d. 
 
 With Introduction by THOMAS HUGHES, 
 
 and Portrait. Cr. Svo. 7$. 6d. 
 
 HEARTSEASE AND RUE. Cr. Svo. $s. 
 
 OLD ENGLISH DRAMATISTS. Cr. Svo. 5$. 
 
 (See also COLLECTED WORKS, p. 23.) 
 
 LUCAS (F.). SKETCHES OF RURAL LIFE., 
 Poems. Globe Svo. SJ. 
 
LITERATURE. 
 Poetry and the Drama continued. 
 
 MEREDITH (George). A READING OF 
 
 EARTH. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 5$. 
 POEMS AND LYRICS OF THE JOY OF 
 
 EARTH. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 BALLADS AND POEMS OF TRAGIC LIFE. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 MODERN LOVE. Ex. fcap. 8vo. 5$. 
 
 THE EMPTY PURSE. Fcp. 8vo. 5$. 
 
 MILTON. POETICAL WORKS. Edited, with 
 Introductions and Notes, by Prof. DAVID 
 MASSON, M.A. 3 vols. 8vo. zl. zs. [Uni 
 form with the Cambridge Shakespeare.] 
 
 Edited by Prof. MASSON. 3 vols. 
 
 Globe 8vo. 15^. 
 
 Globe Edition. Edited by Prof. 
 
 MASSON. Globe 8vo. 3$. 6d. 
 
 PARADISE LOST, BOOKS i and 2. Edited 
 
 by MICHAEL MACMILLAN, B.A. is. yd. ; 
 sewed, is. 6d. BOOKS i and 2 (separately), 
 is. 3d. each ; sewed, is. each. 
 
 L' ALLEGRO, IL PENSEROSO, LYCIDAS, 
 
 ARCADES, SONNETS, ETC. Edited by WM. 
 BELL, M.A. is. gd. ; sewed, is. 6d. 
 
 COMUS. By the same. is. $d. ; swd. is. 
 
 SAMSON AGONISTES. Edited by H. M. 
 
 PERCIVAL, M.A. zs. ; sewed, is. gd. 
 
 MOULTON (Louise Chandler). IN THE 
 GARDEN OF DREAMS : Lyrics and Sonnets. 
 Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 SWALLOW FLIGHTS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 MUDIE (C. E.). STRAY LEAVES: Poems. 
 4th Edit. Ext. fcp. 8vo. $s. 6d. 
 
 MYERS (E.). THE PURITANS : A Poem. 
 Ext. fcp. 8vo. zs. 6d. 
 
 POEMS. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 45. 6d. 
 
 THE DEFENCE OF ROME: and other 
 
 Poems. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 5*. 
 
 THE JUDGMENT OF PROMETHEUS : and 
 
 other Poems. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 35. 6d. 
 
 MYERS (F. W. H.). THE RENEWAL OF 
 YOUTH : and other Poems. Cr. 8vo. 75. 6d. 
 
 ST. PAUL : A Poem. Ext. fcp. 8vo. zs.6d. 
 
 NORTON (Hon. Mrs.). THE LADY OF LA 
 GARAYE. gth Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 4*. 6d. 
 
 PALGRAVE(Prof.F.T.). ORIGINAL HYMNS. 
 3rd Edit. i8mo. is. 6d. 
 
 LYRICAL POEMS. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 VISIONS OF ENGLAND. Cr. 8vo. 7*. 6d. 
 
 AMENOPHIS. i8mo. 4$. 6d. 
 
 PALGRAVE (W. G.). A VISION OF LIFE : 
 
 SEMBLANCE AND REALITY. Cr. 8vo. js. net. 
 PEEL (Edmund). ECHOES FROM HORBB I 
 and other Poems. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d 
 
 POPE. (See GLOBE LIBRARY, p. at.) 
 
 RAWNSLEY (H. D.). POEMS, BALLADS, 
 AND BUCOLICS. Fcp. 8vo. 55. 
 
 ROSCOE (W. C.). POEMS. Edit, by E. M. 
 ROSCOE. Cr. 8vo. 7$. net. 
 
 ROSSETTI (Christina). POEMS. New Col 
 lected Edition. Globe 8vo. 7*. 6d. 
 
 SCOTT. THE LAY OF THE LAST MINSTREL, 
 and THE LADY OF THE LAKE. Edited by 
 Prof. F. T. PALGRAVE. is. 
 
 THE LAY OF THE LAST MINSTREL. By 
 
 G. H. STUART, M.A., and E. H. ELLIOT, 
 B.A. Globe 8vo. zs. ; sewed, is. gd. Canto 
 I. gd. Cantos I. III. and IV. VI. is. $d. 
 each ; sewed, is. each. 
 
 MARMION. Edited by MICHAEL MAC 
 MILLAN, B.A. 3^. ; sewed, zs. 6d. 
 
 MARMION, and THE LORD OF THE ISLES. 
 
 By Prof. F. T. PALGRAVE. is. 
 
 THE LADY OF THE LAKE. By G. H. 
 
 STUART, M.A. Gl. 8vo. 2s. 6d. ; swd. 25. 
 
 ROKEBY. By MICHAEL MACMILLAN, 
 
 B.A. 3-y. ; sewed, 2s. 6d. 
 
 (See also GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 21.) 
 
 SHAIRP (John Campbell). GLEN DESSERAY: 
 and other Poems, Lyrical and Elegiac. Ed. 
 by F. T. PALGRAVE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 SHAKESPEARE. THE WORKS OF WILLIAM 
 SHAKESPEARE. Cambridge Edition. New 
 and Revised Edition, by W. ALOIS WRIGHT, 
 M.A. 9 vols. 8vo. ioy. 6d. each. 
 
 Victoria Edition. In 3 vols. COME 
 DIES ; HISTORIES ; TRAGEDIES. Cr. 8vo. 
 6s. each. 
 
 THE TEMPEST. With Introduction and 
 
 Notes, by K. DEIGHTON.. Gl. 8vo. is. gd. ; 
 sewed, is. 6d. 
 
 MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHING. 2s. ; sewed, 
 
 is. gd. 
 
 A MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM, is. gd. ; 
 
 sewed, is. 6d. 
 
 THE MERCHANT OF VENICE, is. gd. ; 
 
 sewed, is. 6d. 
 
 As You LIKE IT. is. gd. ; sewed, is. 6d 
 
 TWBLFTH NIGHT, is. gd. ; sewed, is. 6d 
 
 THE WINTER'S TALE. 2s. ; sewed, is. gd 
 
 KING JOHN. is. gd. ; sewed, is. 6d. 
 
 RICHARD II. is. gd. ; sewed, is. 6d. 
 
 HENRY V. is. gd. ; sewed, is. 6d. 
 
 RICHARD III. ByC. H. TAWNEY, M.A. 
 
 zs. 6d. ; sewed, 2s. 
 
 CORIOLANUS. By K. DEIGHTON. zs. 6d. 
 
 sewed, zs. 
 
 JULIUS CAESAR, is. gd. ; sewed, if. 6d. 
 
 MACBETH, is. gd. sewed, is. 6d. 
 
 HAMLET, zs. 6d. ; sewed, as. 
 
 KING LEAR. is. gd. ; sewed, is. 6d. 
 
 OTHELLO, zs. ; sewed, is. gd. 
 
 ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA. 2s.6d.; swd. 21. 
 
 CYMBELINH. zs. 6d. ; sewed, zs. 
 
 (See also GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 21 ; GOLDEN 
 TREASURY SERIES, p. 21.) 
 
 SHELLEY. COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS. 
 Edited by Prof. DOWDEN. Portrait. Cr. 8vo. 
 ^s.6d. (See GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 21.) 
 
 SMITH (C. Barnard). POEMS. Fcp. 8vo. 5*. 
 
 SMITH (Horace). POEMS. Globe 8vo. 5*. 
 
 INTERLUDES. Cr. 8vo. 5$. 
 
 SPENSER. FAIRIE QUEENE. Book I. By 
 H. M. PERCIVAL, M.A. Gl. 8vo. 35. ; swd., 
 zs. 6d. (See also GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 21.) 
 
 STEPHENS (J. B.). CONVICT ONCE : and 
 other Poems. Cr. 8vo. 7$. 6d. 
 
 STRETTELL (Alma). SPANISH AND ITAL 
 IAN FOLK SONGS. Illustr. Roy.i6mo. izs.6d. 
 
 SYMONS (Arthur). DAYS AND NIGHTS. 
 Globe 8vo. 6s. 
 
TENNYSON (Lord). COMPLETE WORKS. 
 New and Enlarged Edition, with Portrait. 
 Cr. 8vo. js. 6d. School Edition. In Four 
 Parts. Cr. 8vo. zs. 6d. each. 
 
 POETICAL WORKS. Pocket Edition. 
 
 i8mo, morocco, gilt edges. 7$. 6d. net. 
 
 - WORKS. Library Edition. In 8 vols. 
 Globe 8vo. 5-y. each. [Each volume may be 
 had separately.] POEMS, 2 vols. IDYLLS OF 
 THE KING. THE PRINCESS, and MAUD. 
 ENOCH ARDEN, and IN MEMORIAM. BAL 
 LADS, and other Poems. QUEEN MARY, and 
 HAROLD. BECKET, and other Plays. 
 
 WORKS. Ext.fcp. Bvo. Edition, on Hand 
 made Paper. In 10 vols. (supplied in sets 
 only), si. $s. od. EARLY POEMS. LUCRE 
 TIUS, and other Poems. IDYLLS OF THE 
 KING. THE PRINCESS, and MAUD. ENOCH 
 ARDEN, and IN MEMORIAM. QUEEN MARY, 
 and HAROLD. BALLADS, and other Poems. 
 BECKET, THE CUP. THE FORESTERS, 
 THE FALCON, THE PROMISE OF MAY. 
 TIRESIAS, and other Poems. 
 
 WORKS. Miniature Edition, in 16 vols., 
 
 riz. THE POETICAL WORKS. 12 vols. in a 
 box. 25-y. THE DRAMATIC WORKS. 4 vols. 
 in a box. IOT. 6d. 
 
 WORKS. Miniature Edition on India 
 
 Paper. POETICAL AND DRAMATIC WORKS. 
 8 vols. in a box. 40^. net. 
 
 The Oi iginal Editions. Fcp. 8vo. 
 
 POEMS. 6s. 
 
 MAUD : and other Poems. 35. 6d. 
 
 THE PRINCESS. 3-y. 6d. 
 
 THE HOLY GRAIL : and other Poems, ^s.dd. 
 
 BALLADS : and other Poems. 5$. 
 
 HAROLD : A Drama. 6s. 
 
 QUEEN MARY : A Drama. 6,y. 
 
 THE CUP, and THE FALCON. 5*. 
 
 BECKET. 6s. 
 
 TIRESIAS : and other Poems. 6s. 
 
 LOCKSLEY HALL SIXTY YEARS AFTER, etc. 6s. 
 
 DEMETER : and other Poems. 6s. 
 
 THE FORESTERS : ROBIN HOOD AND MAID 
 
 MARIAN. 6s. 
 THE DEATH OF OENONE, AKBAR'S DREAM, 
 
 AND OTHER POEMS. 6s. 
 
 POEMS BY Two BROTHERS. 6s. 
 
 The Royal Edition, i vol. 8vo. its. 
 
 THE TENNYSON BIRTHDAY BOOK. Edit. 
 
 by EMILY SHAKESPEAR. i8mo. zs. 6d. 
 
 THE BROOK. With 20 Illustrations by A. 
 WOODRUFF. 32mo. zs. 6d. 
 
 SONGS FROM TENNYSON'S WRITINGS. 
 
 Square 8vo. ss. 6d. 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM TENNYSON. With In 
 troduction and Notes, by F. J. ROWE, M.A., 
 and W. T. WEBB, M.A. Globe 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 ENOCH ARDEN. By W. T. WEBB, M.A. 
 
 Globe 8vo. zs. 6d. 
 
 AYLMER'S FIELD. By W. T. WEBB, M.A. 
 
 Globe 8vo. zs. 6d. 
 
 THE COMING OF ARTHUR, and THE PASS 
 ING OF ARTHUR. ByF.J.RowE. Gl.Svo. zs.6d. 
 
 THE PRINCESS. By P. M. WALLACE, M.A. 
 
 Globe 8vo. 3.1. 6d. 
 
 GARETH AND LYNETTE. By G. C. 
 
 MACAU LAY, M.A. zs. 6d. 
 
 GBRAINT AND ENID. By G. C. MACAU- 
 LAY. M.A. zs. 6d. 
 
 THE HOLY GRAIL. Bs G. C. MACAULAY, 
 
 M.A. 2*. 6d. 
 
 TENNYSON FOR THE YOUNG. By Canon 
 
 AINGER. i8mo. T.S. net. Large Paper, 
 nncut, 3*. 6d. ; gilt edges, 4$. 6d. 
 
 TENNYSON (Lord). BECKET. As arranged 
 for the Stage by H. IRVING. 8vo. swd. zs. set. 
 
 TENNYSON (Frederic*). THE ISLES OF 
 GREECE : SAPPHO AND ALCAEUS. Cr. 8vo. 
 7*. 6d. 
 
 DAPHNE : and other Poems. Cr.Svo. js.6d. 
 
 TENNYSON (Lord H.). (See ILLUSTRATED 
 
 BOOKS.) 
 TRUMAN (Jos.). AFTER-THOUGHTS : Poems. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. T.S. 6d. 
 TURNER (Charles Tennyson). COLLECTED 
 
 SONNETS, OLD AND NEW. Ext.fcp.8vo. js.6d. 
 TYRWHITT (R. St. John). FREE FIELD. 
 
 Lyrics, chiefly Descriptive. Gl. 8vo. -$s. 6d. 
 
 BATTLE AND AFTER, CONCERNING SER. 
 
 GEANT THOMAS ATKINS, GRENADIER 
 GUARDS : and other Verses. Gl. 8vo. is.bd. 
 
 WARD (Samuel). LYRICAL RECREATIONS. 
 
 Fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 WATSON (W.). POEMS. Fcap. 8vo. 5 s. 
 
 LACHRYMAE MUSARUM. Fcp.Svo. 4s.6d. 
 
 (See also GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 22.) 
 
 WEBSTER (A.). PORTRAITS. Fcp. 8vo. $s. 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM VERSE. Fp. 8vo. 4s. 64. 
 
 WHITTIER. COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS 
 OF JOHN GREENLEAF WHITTIER. With 
 Portrait. i8mo. 4$. 6d. (See also COL 
 LECTED WORKS, p. 23.) 
 
 WILLS (W. G.). MELCHIOR. Cr. 8vo. 9* 
 
 WOOD (Andrew Goldie). THE ISLES OF THE 
 BLEST : and other Poems. Globe 8vo. 5$. 
 
 WOOLNER (Thomas). MY BEAUTIFUL 
 LADY. 3rd Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 55. 
 
 PYGMALION. Cr. 8vo. 7$. 6d. 
 
 SILENUS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 WORDSWORTH. COMPLETE POETICAL 
 
 WORKS. Copyright Edition. With an Intro 
 duction by JOHN MORLEY, and Portrait. 
 Cr. 8vo. js.6d. 
 
 THE RECLUSE. Fcp. 8vo. zs. 6d. Large 
 
 Paper Edition. 8vo. IQS. 6d. 
 
 (See also GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 21.) 
 
 Poetical Collections and Selections. 
 (See also GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 21 ; 
 
 BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG, p. 41.) 
 
 HALES (Prof. J. W.). LONGER ENGLISH 
 POEMS. With Notes, Philological and Ex- 
 planatory, and an Introduction on the Teach 
 ing of English. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 4$. 6d. 
 
 MACDONALD (George). ENGLAND'S AN- 
 TIPHON. Cr. 8vo. 45. 6d. 
 
 MARTIN (F.). (See BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG, 
 p. 41.) 
 
 MASSON (R. O. and D.). THREE CENTURIES 
 OF ENGLISH POETRY. Being Selections from 
 Chaucer to Herrick. Globe 8vo. $s. 6d. 
 
 PALGRAVE (Prof. F. T.). THE GOLDBN 
 TREASURY OF THE BEST SONGS AND LYRICAL 
 POEMS IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. Large 
 Type. Cr. 8vo. ioy. 6d. (See also GOLDEN 
 TREASURY SERIES, p. 21 ; BOOKS FOR THK 
 YOUNG, p. 41.) 
 
 WARD (T. H.). ENGLISH POETS. Selections, 
 with Critical Introductions by various Writers, 
 and a General Introduction by MATTHEW 
 ARNOLD. Edited by T. H. WARD, M.A. 
 4 vols. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. js. 6d. each. 
 Vol. I. CHAUCER TO DONNE ; II. BEN JON- 
 SON TO DRYDEN ; III. ADDISON TO BLAKE ; 
 IV. WORDSWORTH TO ROSSETTI, 
 
L.L I ILKA 1 U K&. 
 
 LITERATURE. 
 
 WOODS (M. A.). A FIRST POETRY BOOK. 
 Fcp. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 A SECOND POETRY BOOK. 2 Parts. Fcp. 
 
 8vo. 2s. 6d. each. Complete, 4*. 6d. 
 
 A THIRD POETRY BOOK. Fcp.Svo. 4*. 6d. 
 
 WORDS FROM THE POETS. WithaVig- 
 nette and Frontispiece. 1 2th Edit. i8mo. is. 
 
 Prose Fiction. 
 
 BIKELAS (D.). LOUKIS LARAS ; or, The 
 Reminiscences of a Chiote Merchant during 
 the Greek War of Independence. Translated 
 by ]. GENNADIUS. Cr. 8vo. -js. 6d. 
 
 BJORNSON (B.). SYNNOVB SOLBAKKEN. 
 Translated by JULIE SUTTER. Cr. 8vo. 6*. 
 
 BOLDREWOOD (Rolf ). Uniform Edition. 
 Cr. 8vo. 35. 6d. each. 
 ROBBERY UNDER ARMS. 
 THE MINER'S RIGHT. 
 THE SQUATTER'S DREAM. 
 A SYDNEY-SIDE SAXON. 
 A COLONIAL REFORMER. 
 NEVERMORE. 
 
 BURNETT(F. H.).-HAWORTH'S. Gl. 8vo. as. 
 
 LOUISIANA, and THAT LASS o' LOWRIE'S. 
 
 Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 CALM I RE. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 215. 
 
 CARMARTHEN (Marchioness of). A 
 LOVER OF THE BEAUTIFUL. Cr. 8vo. 6*. 
 
 CON WAY (Hugh). A FAMILY AFFAIR. 
 Cr. 8vo. 3S. 6d. 
 
 LIVING OR DEAD. Cr. 8vo. ?s. 6d. 
 
 CORBETT (Julian). THE FALL OF ASGARD: 
 A Tale of St. Olaf'sDay. 2 vols. Gl.Svo. i2S. 
 
 FOR GOD AND GOLD. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 KOPHETUA THE THIRTEENTH. 2 vols. 
 
 Globe 8vo. 125. 
 
 CRAIK (Mrs.). Uniform Edition. Cr. 8vo. 
 35. 6d. each. 
 OLIVE. 
 
 THE OGILVIES. Also Globe Svo, 2s. 
 AGATHA'S HUSBAND. Also Globe Svo, as. 
 THE HEAD OF THE FAMILY. 
 Two MARRIAGES. Also Globe Svo, as. 
 THE LAUREL BUSH. 
 MY MOTHER AND I. 
 Miss TOMMY : A Mediaeval Romance. 
 KING ARTHUR : Not a Love Story. 
 
 CRAWFORD (F.Marion).- Uniform Edition. 
 Cr. Svo. 35. 6d. each. 
 MR. ISAACS : A Tale of Modern India. 
 DR. CLAUDIUS. 
 A ROMAN SINGER. 
 ZOROASTER. 
 
 A TALE OF A LONELY PARISH. 
 MARZIO'S CRUCIFIX. 
 PAUL PATOFF. 
 WITH THE IMMORTALS. 
 GREIFENSTEIN. 
 SANT' ILARIO. 
 
 A CIGARETTE MAKER'S ROMANCE. 
 KHALED : A Tale of Arabia. 
 THE WITCH OF PRAGUE. 
 THE THREE FATES. 
 
 DON ORSINO. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 CHILDREN OF THE KING. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 PIETRO GHISLERI. svols. Cr. Svo. 
 
 CUNNINGHAM (Sir H. S.). THE COZRU- 
 LEANS : A Vacation Idyll. Cr. 8vo. 35. 6d, 
 
 THE HERIOTS. Cr. 8vo. 35. 6d. 
 
 WHEAT AND TARES. Cr, 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 DAGONET THE JESTER. Cr. 8vo. 4S.6d. 
 DAHN (Felix). FELICITAS. Translated by 
 
 M. A. C. E. Cr. 8vo. 45. 6d. 
 DAY (Rev. Lai Behari). BENGAL PEASANT 
 LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 FOLK TALES OF BENGAL. Cr. 8vo. 4S.6d. 
 
 DEFOE (D.). (See GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 21 : 
 
 GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 22.) 
 DEMOCRACY : AN AMERICAN NOVEL. Cr. 
 8vo. 45. 6d. 
 
 DICKENS (Charles). Uniform Edition. 
 Cr. 8vo. $s. 6d. each. 
 THE PICKWICK PAPERS. 
 OLIVER TWIST. 
 NICHOLAS NICKLEBY. 
 MARTIN CHUZZLEWIT. 
 THE OLD CURIOSITY SHOP. 
 BARNABY RUDGE. 
 DOMBEY AND SON. 
 CHRISTMAS BOOKS. 
 SKETCHES BY Boz. 
 DAVID COPPERFIELD. 
 
 AMERICAN NOTES, AND PICTURES FROM 
 ITALY. 
 
 THE POSTHUMOUS PAPERS OF THE PICK 
 WICK CLUB. Illust. Edit, by C. DICKENS, 
 Jun. 2 vols. Ext. cr. 8vo. 2ij. 
 
 DICKENS (M. A.). A MERE CYPHER. 3 
 vols. Cr. 8vo. 3is. 6d. 
 
 DILLWYN (E. A.). JILL. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 JILL AND JACK. 2 vols. Globe 8vo. 12*. 
 
 DUNSMUIR (Amy). VIDA: Study of a 
 Girl. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 EBERS (Dr. George). THE BURGOMASTER'S 
 WIFE. Transl. by C. BELL. Cr. 8vo. 4*. 6d. 
 
 ONLY A WORD. Translated by CLARA 
 
 BELL. Cr. 8vo. 4*. 6d. 
 
 " ESTELLE RUSSELL " (The Author of). 
 HARMONIA. 3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 31$. 6d. 
 
 FALCONER (Lanoe). CECILIA DE NOEL. 
 Cr. 8vo. 35. 6d. 
 
 FLEMING(G.). ANiLENovEL. Gl.Svo. 2j. 
 
 MIRAGE : A Novel. Globe 8vo. zs . 
 
 THE HEAD OF MEDUSA. Globe 8vo. 2*. 
 
 VESTIGIA. Globe 8vo. 2s. 
 
 FRATERNITY: A Romance. 2 vols. Cr. 
 
 8vo. sis. 
 "FRIENDS IN COUNCIL" (The Author 
 
 of)- REALMAH. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 GRAHAM (John W.). NE^RA : A Tale of 
 
 Ancient Rome. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 HARBOUR BAR, THE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 HARDY (Arthur Sherburne). BUT YET A 
 WOMAN : A Novel. Cr. 8vo. 4*. 6d. 
 
 THE WIND OF DESTINY. 2vols. Gl.Svo. 12*. 
 
 HARDY (Thomas). THE WOODLANDERS. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 3.1. 6d. 
 WESSEX TALES. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 HARTE (Bret). CRESSY. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 THE HERITAGE OF DEDLOW MARSH J 
 
 and other Tales. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 A FIRST FAMILY OF TASAJARA. Cr. 
 
 8vo. 3S. 6d. 
 
" HOGAN, M.P." (The Author of). HOGAN, 
 M.P. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 THE HON. Miss FERRARD. Gl. 8vo. as. 
 
 FLITTERS, TATTERS, AND THE COUN 
 SELLOR, ETC. Globe 8vo. zs. 
 
 CHRISTY CAREW. Globe 8vo. zs. 
 
 ISMAV'S CHILDREN. Globe 8vo. zs. 
 
 HOPPUS (Mary). A GREAT TREASON: A 
 Story of the War of Independence. 2 vols. 
 Cr. 8vo. gs. 
 
 HUGHES (Thomas). TOM BROWN'S SCHOOL 
 DAYS. By AN OLD BOY. Golden Treasury 
 Edition. zs. 6d. net. Uniform Edit. 3*. 6d. 
 People's Edition. zs. People's Sixpenny 
 Edition. Illustr. Med. 4to. 6d. Uniform 
 with Sixpenny Kingsley. Med. 8vo. 64. 
 
 TOM BROWN AT OXFORD. Cr. 8vo. 35. 6d. 
 
 THE SCOURING OF THE WHITE HORSE, 
 
 and THE ASHEN FAGGOT. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 IRVING (Washington). (See ILLUSTRATED 
 BOOKS, p. 12.) 
 
 JACKSON (Helen). RAMONA. Gl. 8vo. zs. 
 
 JAMES (Henry). THE EUROPEANS : A Novel. 
 Cr. 8vo. 6s. ; i8mo, zs. 
 
 DAISY MILLER : and other Stories. Cr. 
 8vo. 6s. ; Globe 8vo, zs. 
 
 THE AMERICAN. Cr. 8vo. 6s. i8mo. 
 
 a vols. 45. 
 
 RODERICK HUDSON. Cr. 8vo. 6s. ; Gl. 
 
 8vo, zs. ; i8mo, 2 vols. 4*. 
 
 THE MADONNA OF THE FUTURE : and 
 
 other Tales. Cr. 8vo. 6s. ; Globe 8vo, zs. 
 
 WASHINGTON SQUARE, THE PENSION 
 
 BEAUREPAS. Globe 8vo. zs. 
 
 THE PORTRAIT OF A LADY. Cr. 8vo. 
 
 6s. i8mo, 3 vols. 6s. 
 
 STORIES REVIVED. In Two Series. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 6s. each. 
 
 THE BOSTONIANS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 NOVELS AND TALES. Pocket Edition. 
 
 1 8 mo. zs. each volume. 
 
 CONFIDENCE, i vol. 
 
 THE SIEGE OF LONDON; MADAME DE 
 MAUVES. i vol. 
 
 AN INTERNATIONAL EPISODE ; THE PEN 
 SION BEAUREPAS ; THE POINT OF VIEW. 
 i vol. 
 
 DAISY MILLER, a Study ; FOUR MEET 
 INGS ; LONGSTAFF'S MARRIAGE; BEN- 
 VOLIO. i vol. 
 
 THE MADONNA OF THE FUTURE ; A 
 BUNDLE OF LETTERS ; THE DIARY OF 
 A MAN OF FIFTY ; EUGENE PICKERING. 
 i vol. 
 
 TALES OF THREE CITIES. Cr, 8vo. 4$. 6d. 
 
 THE PRINCESS CASAMASSIMA. Cr. 8vo. 
 
 6*. ; Globe 8vo, zs. 
 
 THE REVERBERATOR. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 THE ASPERN PAPERS ; LOUISA PALLANT ; 
 
 THE MODERN WARNING. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 A LONDON LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 THE TRAGIC MUSE. Cr. 8vo. y. 6d. 
 
 THE LESSON OF THE MASTER, AND 
 OTHER STORIES. Cr. 8vo. 6*. 
 
 THE REAL THING, AND OTHER TALES. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 KEARY (Annie). JANET'S HOME. Cr. 8vo. 
 3J. 6d. 
 
 CLEMENCY FRANKLYN. Globe 8vo. zs. 
 
 OLDBURY. Cr. 8vo. 3$. 6d. 
 
 A YORK AND A LANCASTER ROSE. Cr. 
 
 8vo. 3J. 6d. 
 
 CASTLE DALY. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 A DOUBTING HEART. Cr. 8vo. 3$. 6d 
 
 KENNEDY (P.). LEGENDARY FICTIONS OF 
 THE IRISH CELTS. Cr. 8vo. 3$. 6d. 
 
 KINGSLEY (Charles). Everslev Edition. 
 13 vols. Globe 8vo. $s. each. WESTWARD 
 Ho ! 2 vols. Two YEARS AGO. 2 vols. 
 HYPATIA. 2 vols. YEAST, i vol. ALTON 
 LOCKE. 2 vols. HEREWARD THE WAKE. 
 2 vols. 
 
 Complete Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. each. 
 
 WESTWARD Ho ! With a Portrait. 
 HYPATIA. YEAST. ALTON LOCKE. Two 
 YEARS AGO. HEREWARD THE WAKE. 
 
 Sixpenny Edition. Med. 8vo. 6rf. 
 
 each. WESTWARD Ho ! HYPATIA. 
 YEAST. ALTON LOCKE. Two YEARS AGO. 
 HEREWARD THE WAKE. 
 
 KIPLING (Rudyard). PLAIN TALES FROM 
 THE HILLS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 THE LIGHT THAT FAILED. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 LIFE'S HANDICAP : Being Stories of mine 
 
 own People. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 MANY INVENTIONS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 LAFARGUE (Philip). THE NEW JUDGMENT 
 OF PARIS. 2 vols. Globe 8vo. izs. 
 
 LEE (Margaret). FAITHFUL AND UNFAITH 
 FUL. Cr. 8vo 3-r. 6d. 
 
 LEVY (A.). REUBEN SACHS. Cr. 8vo. 
 
 LITTLE PILGRIM IN THE UNSEEN, A. 
 24th Thousand. Cr. 8vo. zs. 6d. 
 
 "LITTLE PILGRIM IN THE UNSEEN, 
 A " (Author of ). THE LAND OF DARKNESS. 
 Cr. 8vo. 5-y. 
 
 LYSAGHT (S. R.). THE MARPLOT. 3 vols 
 Cr. 8vo. 3is. 6d. 
 
 LYTTON (Earl of ). THE RING OF AMASIS : 
 A Romance. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 McLENNAN (Malcolm). MUCKLE JOCK; 
 and other Stories of Peasant Life in the North. 
 Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 MACQUOID (K. S.). PATTY. Gl. 8vo. zs. 
 
 MADOC (Fayr). THE STORY OF MELICENT. 
 Cr. 8vo. 45. 6d. 
 
 MALET (Lucas). MRS. LORIMER : A Sketch 
 
 in Black and White. Cr. 8vo. 3 s. 6d. 
 MALORY (Sir Thos.). (See GLOBE LIBRARY, 
 
 p. 21.) 
 
 MINTO (W.). THE MEDIATION OF RALPH 
 HARDELOT. 3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 31*. 6d. 
 
 MITFORD (A. B.). TALES OF OLD JAPAN. 
 
 With Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 35. 6d. 
 MIZ MAZE (THE) ; OR, THE WINKWORTH 
 
 PUZZLE. A Story in Letters by Nine 
 
 Authors. Cr. 8vo. 45. 6d. 
 MURRAY (D. Christie). AUNT RACHEL. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 SCHWARTZ. Cr. 8vo. 35 6d. 
 
 THE WEAKER VESSEL. Cr. 8vo. 3*. f>d. 
 
 JOHN VALE'S GUARDIAN. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d, 
 
LITERATURE. 
 Prose Fiction continued. 
 MURRAY (D. Christie) and HERMAN (H.). 
 HE FELL AMONG THIEVES. Cr.Svo. y.6d. 
 NEW ANTIGONE, THE: A ROMANCE. 
 Cr. 8vo. y. 6d. 
 
 NOEL (Lady Augusta). HITHERSEA MERE. 
 
 3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 31*. 6d. 
 NORRIS (W. E.).~ MY FRIEND JIM. Globe 
 
 8vO. 25. 
 
 CHRIS. Globe Svo. zs. 
 
 NORTON (Hon. Mrs.). OLD SIR DOUG 
 LAS. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 OLIPHANT (Mrs. M. O. W.). A SON OF 
 THE SOIL. Globe Svo. zs. 
 
 THE CURATE IN CHARGE. Globe Svo. zs. 
 
 YOUNG MUSGRAVE. Globe Svo. 2*. 
 
 HE THAT WILL NOT WHEN HE MAY. 
 
 Cr. Svo. y. 6^. Globe Svo. zs. 
 
 SIR TOM. Cr. Svo. y. 6d. Gl. Svo. zs. 
 
 HESTER. Cr. Svo. %s. 6d. 
 
 THE WIZARD'S SON. Globe Svo. zs. 
 
 THE COUNTRY GENTLEMAN AND HIS 
 
 FAMILY. Globe Svo. 2*. 
 
 THE SECONE SON. Globe Svo. zs. 
 
 NEIGHBOURS ON THE GREEN. Cr. Svo. 
 
 3 s. 6d. 
 
 JOYCE. Cr. Svo. 35. 6d. 
 
 A BELEAGUERED CITY. Cr. Svo. 3$. 6d. 
 
 KIRSTEEN. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. 
 
 THE RAILWAY MAN AND HIS CHILDREN. 
 
 Cr. Svo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 THEMARRIAGEOFELINOR Cr.Svo. 3^.6^. 
 
 THE HEIR-PRESUMPTIVE AND THE HEIR- 
 APPARENT. Cr. Svo. 3$. 6d 
 PALMER (Lady Sophia). MRS. PENICOTT'S 
 
 LODGER : and other Stories. Cr. Svo. zs. 6d. 
 PARRY (Gambier). -THE STORY OF DICK. 
 
 Cr. Svo. 3$. 6d. 
 PATER (Walter). MARIUS THE EPICUREAN : 
 
 His SENSATIONS AND IDEAS. 3rd Edit. 2 
 
 vols. Svo. izs. 
 RHOADES (J.). THE STORY OF JOHN TRE- 
 
 VENNICK. 3 vols. Cr. Svo. 315. 6d. 
 ROSS (Percy). A MISGUIDIT LASSIE. Cr. 
 
 Svo. 4S. 6d. 
 ROY (J.). HELEN TREVERYAN : OR, THE 
 
 RULING RACE 3 vols. Cr. Svo. 31$. 6d. 
 RUSSELL (W. Clark). MAROONED. Cr. 
 
 Svo. 35. 6d. 
 A STRANGE ELOPEMENT. Cr. Svo. 3s.6d. 
 
 ST. JOHNSTON (A.). A SOUTH SEA 
 LOVER : A Romance. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 SHORTHOUSE (J. Henry). Uniform Edi 
 tion. Cr. Svo. 3s. 6d. each. 
 JOHN INGLESANT : A Romance. 
 SIR PERCIVAL : A Story of the Past and of 
 
 the Present. 
 THE LITTLE SCHOOLMASTER MARK: A 
 
 Spiritual Romance. 
 THE COUNTESS EVE. 
 A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN : and other Tales. 
 
 BLANCHE, LADY FALAISE. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 SLIP IN THE FENS, A. Globe Svo. 2*. 
 THEODOLI(Marchesa) UNDER PRESSURE. 
 
 2 vols. Globe Svo. 12*. 
 TIM. Cr. Svo. y. 6d. 
 TOURGENIEF. VIRGIN SOIL. Translated 
 
 by ASHTON W. DILKE. Cr. Svo. 6*. 
 
 VELEY (Margaret). A GARDEN OF MEMO 
 RIES ; MRS. AUSTIN ; LIZZIE'S BARGAIN. 
 Three Stories, z vols. Globe Svo. izs. 
 
 VICTOR (H.). MARIAM : OR TWENTY.ONB 
 DAYS. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 VOICES CRYING IN THE WILDER 
 NESS : A NOVEL. Cr. Svo. 7 s. 6d. 
 
 WARD (Mrs. T. Humphry). Miss BRETHER- 
 TON. Cr. Svo. 35. 6d. 
 
 WEST (M.). A BORN PLAYER. Cr. Svo. 65. 
 
 WORTHEY (Mrs.). THE NEW CONTINENT : 
 A Novel. 2 vols. Globe Svo. T.ZS. 
 
 YONGE (C. M.). GRISLV GRISELL. 2 vols. 
 Cr. Svo. i2s. (See also p. 23.) 
 
 YONGE (C. M.) and COLERIDGE (C. R.) 
 STROLLING PLAYERS. Cr. Svo. 6.r. 
 
 Collected Works ; Essays ; Lectures ; 
 Letters; Miscellaneous Works. 
 
 ADDISON. SELECTIONS FROM THE "SPEC 
 TATOR." With IntroQuction and Notes by 
 K. DEIGHTON. Globe Svo. zs. 6d. 
 
 AN AUTHOR'S LOVE. Being the Unpub 
 lished Letters of PROSPER MERIMER'S 
 " Inconnue." 2 vols. Ext. cr. Svo. T.ZS. 
 
 ARNOLD (Matthew). ESSAYS IN CRITICISM. 
 6th Edit. Cr. Svo. 9*. 
 
 ESSAYS IN CRITICISM. Second Series. 
 
 Cr. Svo. js. 6d. 
 
 DISCOURSES IN AMERICA. Cr.Svo. $s.6d. 
 
 BACON. ESSAYS. With Introduction and 
 
 Notes, by F. G. SELBY, M.A. Gl. Svo. 3*. ; 
 swd., zs. 6d. 
 
 ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING. By the 
 
 same. Gl. Svo. Book I. zs. Book II. 3s.6d. 
 (See also GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 21.) 
 
 BLACKIEQ.S.). LAY SERMONS. Cr.Svo. 6s. 
 
 BRIDGES (John A.). IDYLLS OF A LOST 
 
 VILLAGE. Cr. Svo. 7*. 6d. 
 BRIMLEY (George). ESSAYS. Globe Svo. 5*. 
 
 BUNYAN (John). THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS 
 
 FROM THIS WORLD TO THAT WHICH is TO 
 
 COME. iSmo. 2$. 6d. net. 
 BUTCHER (Prof. S. H.) SOME ASPECTS OF 
 
 THE GREEK GENIUS. Cr. Svo. 7*. 6d. net 
 CARLYLE (Thomas). (See BIOGRAPHY.) 
 CHURCH (Dean). MISCELLANEOUS WRI- 
 
 TINGS. Collected Edition. 6 vols. Globe 
 
 Svo. s-y. each. Vol. I. MISCELLANEOUS 
 
 ESSAYS. II. DANTE : AND OTHER ESSAYS. 
 
 III. ST. ANSELM. IV. SPENSER. V. 
 
 BACON. VI. THE OXFORD MOVEMENT, 
 
 183345- 
 CLIFFORD (Prof. W. K.). LECTURES AND 
 
 ESSAYS. Edited by LESLIE STEPHEN and 
 
 Sir F. POLLOCK. Cr. Svo. &s. 6d. 
 CLOUGH (A. H.). PROSE REMAINS. With 
 
 a Selection from his Letters, and a Memoir 
 
 by His WIFE. Cr. Svo. 7*. 6d. 
 COLLINS (J. Churton). THE STUDY OF 
 
 ENGLISH LITERATURE. Cr. Svo. 45. 6d. 
 CRAIK (H.). ENGLISH PROSE SELECTIONS. 
 
 With Critical Introductions by various writers, 
 
 and General Introductions to each Period. 
 
 Edited by H. CRAIK, C.B. Vol. I. Crown 
 
 Svo. js. 6d. 
 CRAIK (Mrs.). CONCERNING MBN : and 
 
 other Papers. Cr. Svo. 4*. 6d. 
 
IRAIK (Mrs.). ABOUT MONEY: and other 
 Things. Cr. 8vo. 6*. 
 
 SERMONS OUT OF CHURCH. Cr.Svo. 3^.6^. 
 
 :RAWFORD (F. M.). THE NOVEL : WHAT 
 
 IT is. iSmo. 3.5-. 
 
 :UNLIFFE (J. W.). THE INFLUENCE OF 
 
 SENECA ON ELIZABETHAN TRAGEDY. 4^. net. 
 
 OE VERE (Aubrey). ESSAYS CHIEFLY ON 
 
 POETRY. 2 vols. Globe 8vo. 12*. 
 ESSAYS, CHIEFLY LITERARY AND ETHI 
 CAL. Globe 8vo. 6s. 
 
 DICKENS. LETTERS OF CHARLES DICKENS. 
 Edited by his Sister-in-Law and MARY 
 DICKENS. Cr. 8vo. 35-. 6rf. 
 DRYDEN, ESSAYS OF. Edited by Prof. 
 C. D. YONGE. Fcp. 8vo. zs. (>d. (See also 
 GLOBE LIBRARY, below.) 
 
 DUFF (Rt. Hon. Sir M. E. Grant). MISCEL 
 LANIES, Political and Literary. 8vo. IOT. f>d. 
 EMERSON(RalphWaldo). THE COLLECTED 
 WORKS. 6 vols. Globe 8vo. 5$. each. 
 I. MISCELLANIES. With an Introductory 
 Essay by JOHN MORLEY. II. ESSAYS. 
 III. POEMS. IV. ENGLISH TRAITS; RE 
 PRESENTATIVE MEN. V. CONDUCT OF LIFE ; 
 SOCIETY AND SOLITUDE. VI. LETTERS ; 
 SOCIAL AIMS, ETC. 
 
 FITZGERALD (Edward): LETTERS AND 
 LITERARY REMAINS OF. Ed. by W. ALOIS 
 WRIGHT, M.A. 3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 31*. 6d. 
 GLOBE LIBRARY. Gl. 8vo. 3*. 6(t. each : 
 BOSWELL'S LIFE OF JOHNSON. Introduction 
 
 by MOWBRAY MORRIS. 
 BURNS. COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS AND 
 LETTERS. Edited, with Life and Glossarial 
 Index, by ALEXANDER SMITH. 
 COWPER. POETICAL WORKS. Edited by 
 
 the Rev. W. BENHAM, B.D. 
 DEFOE. THE ADVENTURES OF ROBINSON 
 
 CRUSOE. Introduction by H. KINGSLEY. 
 DRYDEN. POETICAL WORKS. A Revised 
 Text and Notes. By W. D. CHRISTIE, M.A. 
 GOLDSMITH. MISCELLANEOUS WORKS. 
 
 Edited by Prof. MASSON. 
 HORACE. WORKS. Rendered into English 
 
 Prose by JAMES LONSDALE and S. LEE. 
 MALORY. LE MORTE D' ARTHUR. Sir Thos. 
 Malory's Book of King Arthur and of his 
 Noble Knights of the Round Table. The 
 Edition of Caxton, revised for modern use. 
 By Sir E. STRACHEY, Bart. 
 MrLTON. POETICAL WORKS. Edited, with 
 
 Introductions, by Prof. MASSON. 
 POPE. POETICAL WORKS. Edited, with 
 
 Memoir and Notes, by Prof. WARD. 
 SCOTT. POETICAL WORKS. With Essay 
 
 by Prof. PALGRAVE. 
 
 SHAKESPEARE. COMPLETE WORKS. Edit. 
 
 by W. G. CLARK and W. ALOIS WRIGHT. 
 
 India Paper Edition. Cr. 8vo, cloth extra, 
 
 gilt edges. ios. (>d. net. 
 
 SPENSBR. COMPLETE WORKS Edited by 
 
 R. MORRIS. Memoir by J. W. HALES, M.A. 
 
 VIRGIL. WORKS. Rendered into English 
 
 Prose by JAMES LONSDALE and S. LEE. 
 GOETHE. MAXIMS AND REFLECTIONS. 
 
 Trans, by T. B. SAUNDERS. Gl. 8ro. 5-y. 
 GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES. Uni 
 formly printed in i8mo, with Vignette Titles 
 by Sir J. E. MILLAIS, Sir NOEL PATON, 
 
 T. WOOLNER, W. HOLMAN HUNT, ARTHUR 
 
 HUGHES, etc. aj. 6d. net each. 
 
 GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES contd. 
 
 BALLADEN UNO ROMANZEN. Being a Se 
 lection of the best German Ballads and 
 Romances. Edited, with Introduction and 
 Notes, by Dr. BUCHHEIM. 
 
 CHILDREN'S TREASURY OF LYRICAL POE 
 TRY. By F. T. PALGRAVE. 
 
 DEUTSCHE LYRIK. The Golden Treasury 
 of the best German Lyrical Poems. Se 
 lected by Dr. BUCHHEIM. 
 
 LA LYRF, FRANfAiSE. Selected and arranged, 
 with Notes, by G. MASSON. 
 
 LYRIC LOVE : An Anthology. ByW. WATSON. 
 
 NEWCASTLE. THE CAVALIER AND HIS 
 LADY. Selections from the Works of the 
 First Duke and Duchess of Newcastle. 
 With an Introductory Essay by E. JEN 
 KINS. 
 
 THE BALLAD BOOK. A Selection of the 
 Choicest British Ballads. Edited by 
 WILLIAM ALLINGHAM. 
 
 THE BOOK OF PRAISE. From the Best Eng 
 lish Hymn Writers. Selected by ROUN- 
 DELL, EARL OF SELBORNE. 
 
 THE CHILDREN'S GARLAND FROM THE BEST 
 POETS. Selected by COVENTRY PATMORB. 
 
 THE FAIRY BOOK : THE BEST POPULAR 
 FAIRY STORIES. Selected by Mrs. CRAIK. 
 Author of " John Halifax, Gentleman." 
 
 THE GOLDEN TREASURY OF THE BEST SONGS 
 AND LYRICAL POEMS IN THE ENGLISH 
 LANGUAGE. Selected and arranged, with 
 Notes, by Prof. F. T. PALGRAVE. Large 
 Paper Edition. 8vo. *os. 6d. net. 
 
 SCOTTISH SONG. Compiled by MARY CAR- 
 
 LYLE AlTKEN. 
 
 THE SONG BOOK. Words and Tunes se 
 lected and arranged by JOHN HULLAH. 
 
 THE SUNDAY BOOK OF POETRY FOR THE 
 YOUNG. Selected by C. F. ALEXANDKR. 
 
 THEOLOGIA GERMANICA. By C. WINK- 
 WORTH. 
 
 MATTHEW ARNOLD. SELECTED POBKS. 
 
 ADDISON. ESSAYS. Chosen and Edited by 
 JOHN RICHARD GREEN. 
 
 A BOOK OF GOLDEN DEEDS. By C. M. 
 YONGE. 
 
 A BOOK OF GOLDEN THOUGHTS. By Sir 
 HBNW ATTWELL. 
 
 A BOOK OF WORTHIES. By C. M. YONGE. 
 
 BACON. ESSAYS, and COLOURS OF GOOD 
 AND EVIL. With Notes and Glofiarial 
 Index by W. ALOIS WRIGHT, M.A. Large 
 Paper Edition. 8vo. TOS t>d net. 
 
 BUNYAN. THB PILGRIM'S PROGRBSS FROM 
 THIS WORLD TO THAT WHICH is TO COMB. 
 Large Paper Edition. 8vo. IDJ. 6d. net. 
 
 BYRON. POETRY. Chosen and arranged 
 by M. ARNOLD. Large Paper Edit. 9*. 
 
 CHARLOTTE M. YONGE. THE STORY OF 
 THE CHRISTIANS AND MOORS IN SPAIN. 
 
 COWPER. LETTERS. Edited, with Intro 
 duction, by Rev. W. BENHAM. 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM POEMS. With an Intro 
 duction by Mrs. OLIPHANT. 
 
 DEFOE. THE ADVENTURES OF ROBINSON 
 CRUSOE. Edited by T. W. CLARK, M.A. 
 
 GOLDEN TREASURY PSALTER. By Four 
 Friends. 
 
 GRACIAN (BALTHASAR). ART OF WORLDLY 
 
 WISDOM. Translated by T. JACOBS. 
 HERRICK. CHRYSOMELA. Edited by Prof. 
 
 F. T. PALGRAVE. 
 HUGHES. TOM BROWN'S SCHOOL DAYS. 
 
LITERATURE. 
 
 Collected Works ; Essays ; Lectures ; 
 Letters ; Miscellaneous Works contd. 
 GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES contd. 
 
 KBATS. THE POETICAL WORKS. Editd 
 
 by Prof. F. T. PALGRAVE. 
 LAMB. TALES FROM SHAKSPEARE. Edited 
 
 by Rev. ALFRED AINGER, M.A. 
 LANDOR. SELECTIONS. Ed. by S. COLVIN. 
 LONGFELLOW. BALLADS, LYRICS, AND 
 
 SONNETS. 
 MOHAMMAD. SPEECHES AND TABLE-TALK. 
 
 Translated by STANLEY LANE-POOLE. 
 PLATO. THE REPUBLIC. Translated by 
 
 J. LL. DAVIES, M.A., and D. J. VAUGHAN. 
 
 Large Paper Edition. 8vo. IQJ. 6d. net. 
 
 THE PHAEDRUS, LYSIS, AND PROTAGORAS. 
 Translated by J. WRIGHT. 
 
 THE TRIAL AND DEATH OF SOCRATES. 
 Being the Euthyphron, Apology, Crito 
 and Phaedo of Plato. Trans, by F. J. 
 CHURCH. 
 
 SHAKESPEARE. SONGS AND SONNETS. Ed. 
 with Notes, by Prof. F. T. PALGRAVE. 
 
 SHELLEY. POEMS. Edited by STOPKORD 
 A. BROOKE. Large Paper Edit. izs. 6d. 
 
 SIR THOMAS BROWNE. RELIGIO MEDICI, 
 LETTER TO A FRIEND, &c., AND CHRIST 
 IAN MORALS. Ed. W. A. GREENHILL. 
 
 THEOCRITUS. BION, AND MOSCHUS. Ren 
 dered into English Prose by ANDREW 
 LANG. Large Paper Edition. 9$. 
 
 THE JEST BOOK. The Choicest Anecdotes 
 and Sayings. Arranged by MARK LKMON. 
 
 WORDSWORTH. POEMS. Chosen and Edited 
 by M. ARNOLD. Large Paper Edition. 
 ioy. 6d net. 
 
 HARE. GUESSES AT TRUTH. By Two 
 Brothers. 4$. 6d. 
 
 LONGFELLOW. POEMS OF PLACES : ENG 
 LAND AND WALES. Edited by H. W. 
 LONGFELLOW. 2 vols. gs. 
 
 TENNYSON. LYRICAL POEMS. Selected and 
 Annotated by Prof. F. T. PALGRAVE. ^s.6d. 
 Large Paper Edition, gs. 
 
 IN MEMORIAM. 4^. 6^. Large Paper 
 Edition. 9*. 
 
 GOLDSMITH, ESSAYS OF. Edited by C. D. 
 YONGE, M.A. Fcp. 8vo. 25. 6d. (See also 
 GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 21 ; ILLUSTRATED 
 BOOKS, p. 12.) 
 
 GRAY (Thomas). WORKS. Edited by ED 
 MUND GOSSE. In 4 vols. Globe 8vo. 20*. 
 Vol. I. POEMS, JOURNALS, AND ESSAYS. 
 II. LETTERS. III. LETTERS. IV. NOTES 
 ON ARISTOPHANES AND PLATO. 
 
 GREEN (J. R.). STRAY STUDIES FROM 
 ENGLAND AND ITALY. Globe 8vo. $s. 
 
 HAMERTON (P. G.). THE INTELLECTUAL 
 LIFE. Cr. 8vo. los. 6d. 
 
 HUMAN INTERCOURSE. Cr. 8vo. 8*. 6d. 
 
 FRENCH AND ENGLISH : A Comparison. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. los. 6d. 
 
 HARRISON (Frederic). 1 HE CHOICE OF 
 BOOKS. Gl. 8vo. 6s. Large Paper Ed. 15*. 
 
 HARWOOD (George). FROM WITHIN. Cr. 
 8vo. 6s. 
 
 HELPS (Sir Arthur). ESSAYS WRITTEN IN 
 THE INTERVALS OF BUSINESS. With Intro 
 duction and Notes, by F. J. ROWE, M.A., 
 and W. T. WEBB, M.A. is. gd. ; swd. is . 6rf. 
 
 HOBART (Lord). ESSAYS AND MISCELLA 
 NEOUS WRITINGS. With Biographical 
 Sketch. Ed. Lady HOBART. 2 vols. 8vo. 25*. 
 
 MUTTON (R. H.). ESSAYS ON SOME OF THE 
 MODERN GUIDES OF ENGLISH THOUGHT IN 
 MATTERS OF FAITH. Globe 8vo. 5*. 
 
 ESSAYS. 2 vols. Gl. 8vo 5*. each. Vol. 
 
 I. Literary; II. Theological. 
 
 HUXLEY (Prof. T. H.). LAY SERMONS, AD 
 DRESSES, AND REVIEWS. 8vo. js. 6d. 
 
 CRITIQUES AND ADDRESSES. 8vo. ios.6d. 
 
 AMERICAN ADDRESSES, WITH A LECTURE 
 
 ON THE STUDY OF BIOLOGY. 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 SCIENCE AND CULTURE, AND OTHER 
 
 ESSAYS. 8vo. IQJ. 6d. 
 
 INTRODUCTORY SCIENCE PRIMER. i8mo. i*. 
 
 ESSAYS UPON SOME CONTROVERTED 
 
 QUESTIONS. 8vo. 14?. 
 
 JAMES (Henry). FRENCH POETS AND No 
 VELISTS. New Edition. Gl. 8vo. 55. 
 
 PORTRAITS OF PLACES. Cr. 8vo. 7*. 6d. 
 
 PARTIAL PORTRAITS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 KEATS. LETTERS. Edited by SIDNEY 
 COLVIN. Globe 8vo. 5$. 
 
 KINGSLEY (Charles). COMPLETE EDITION 
 
 OF THE WORKS OF CHARLES KINGSLKT. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 3-r. 6d. each. 
 
 WESTWARD Ho ! With a Portrait. 
 
 HYPATIA. 
 
 YEAST. 
 
 ALTON LOCKE. 
 
 Two YEARS AGO. 
 
 HEREWARD THE WAKE. 
 
 POEMS. 
 
 THE HEROES; or, Greek Fairy Tales for 
 my Children. 
 
 THE WATER BABIES : A Fairy Tale for a 
 Land Baby. 
 
 MADAM How AND LADY WHY ; or, First 
 Lesson in Earth-Lore for Children. 
 
 AT LAST : A Christmas in the West Indies. 
 
 PROSE IDYLLS. 
 
 PLAYS AND PURITANS. 
 
 THE ROMAN AND THE TEUTON. With Pre 
 face by Professor MAX MULLER. 
 
 SANITARY AND SOCIAL LECTURES. 
 
 HISTORICAL LECTURES AND ESSAYS. 
 
 SCIENTIFIC LECTURES AND ESSAYS. 
 
 LITERARY AND GENERAL LECTURES. 
 
 THE HERMITS. 
 
 GLAUCUS; or, The Wonders of the Sea- 
 Shore. With Coloured Illustrations. 
 
 VILLAGE AND TOWN AND COUNTRY SERMONS. 
 
 THE WATER OF LIFE, AND OTHER SERMONS. 
 
 SERMONS ON NATIONAL SUBJECTS : AND THB 
 KING OF THE EARTH. 
 
 SERMONS FOR THE TIMES. 
 
 GOOD NEWS OF GOD. 
 
 THE GOSPEL OF THE PENTATEUCH : AND 
 DAVID. 
 
 DISCIPLINE, AND OTHER SERMONS. 
 
 WESTMINSTER SERMONS. 
 
 ALL SAINTS' DAY, AND OTHER SERMONS. 
 LAMB (Charles). COLLECTED WORKS. Ed., 
 
 with Introduction and Notes, by the Rev. 
 
 ALFRED AINGER, M.A. Globe 8vo. $s. each 
 
 volume. I. ESSAYS OF ELIA. II. PLAYS, 
 
 POEMS, AND MISCELLANEOUS ESSAYS. III. 
 
 MRS. LEICESTER'S SCHOOL; THE ADVEN 
 TURES OF ULYSSES ; AND OTHER ESSAYS. 
 
 IV. TALES FROM SHAKESPEARE. V. and VI. 
 
 LETTERS. Newly arranged, with additions. 
 
 TALES FROM SHAKESPEARE. i8mo. 4S.6d. 
 
LANKESTER(Prof.E.Ray).-THE ADVANCE- 
 MENT OF SCIENCE. Occasional Essays and 
 Addresses. 8vo. ioy. 6d. 
 
 LETTERS FROM SOUTH AFRICA. Re 
 printed from the Times. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 LETTERS FROM QUEENSLAND. Re 
 printed from the Times. Cr. 8vo. 2S. 6d. 
 
 LIGHTFOOT (Bishop). ESSAYS. 2vols. 8vo. 
 I. DISSERTATIONS ON THE APOSTOLIC AGE 
 i4-r. II. MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 LODGE (Prof. Oliver). THE PIONEERS OF 
 SCIENCE. Illustrated. Ext. cr. 8vo. js. 6d. 
 
 LOWELLQas. Russell). COMPLETE WORKS. 
 10 vols. Cr. 8vo. 6s. each. Vols. I. IV. 
 LITERARY ESSAYS. V. POLITICAL ESSAYS. 
 VI. LITERARY AND POLITICAL ADDRESSES. 
 VII. X. POETICAL WORKS. 
 
 POLITICAL ESSAYS. Ext. cr. 8vo. 7$. 6d. 
 
 LATEST LITERARY ESSAYS. Cr. 8vo. 6*. 
 
 LUBBOCK (Rt. Hon. Sir John, Bart.). SCI 
 ENTIFIC LECTURES. Illustrated. 2nd Edit, 
 revised. 8vo. 8s. 6d. 
 
 POLITICAL AND EDUCATIONAL AD 
 DRESSES. 8vo. 8s. 6d. 
 
 FIFTY YEARS OF SCIENCE : Address to 
 
 the British Association, 1881. 5th Edit. 
 Cr. 8vo. -2S. 6d. 
 
 THE PLEASURES OF LIFE. New Edit. 6oth 
 
 Thousand. Gl.Svo. Parti, is.6d.; swd. is. 
 Library Edition. $s. 6d. Part II. is. 6d. ', 
 sewed, is. Library Edition. 3^. 6d. Com 
 plete in i vol. 2s. 6d. 
 
 THE BEAUTIES OF NATURE. Cr. 8vo. 6*. 
 
 LYTTELTON (E.). MOTHERS AND SONS. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. is. 6d. 
 
 MACAULAY. ESSAY ON WARREN HAST 
 INGS. Ed. by K. DEIGHTON. Gl.Svo. zs.bd. 
 
 ESSAY ON LORD CLIVE. By the same. 2s. 
 
 MACMILLAN (Rev. Hugh). ROMAN MO 
 SAICS , or, Studies in Rome and its Neigh 
 bourhood. Globe 8vo. 6s. 
 
 MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.). THE PRINCIPLES 
 OF THE ART OF CONVERSATION. Cr.Svo. 4* .6d. 
 
 MAURICE (F. D.). THE FRIENDSHIP OF 
 BOOKS : and other Lectures. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 MORLEY (John).-WoRKS. Collected Edit. 
 In ii vols. Globe 8vo. $s. each. VOLTAIRE. 
 i vol. ROUSSEAU. 2 vols. DIDEROT AND 
 THE ENCYLOPJEDISTS. 2 vols. ON COM 
 PROMISE, i vol. MISCELLANIES. 3 vols. 
 BURKE, i vol. STUDIES IN LITERATURE. 
 i vol. 
 
 MYERS (F.W.H.).-EssAYS. 2 vols. Cr.Svo. 
 45. 6d. each. I. CLASSICAL; II. MODERN. 
 
 SCIENCE AND A FUTURE LIFE. Gl.Svo. 55. 
 
 NADAL (E. S.). ESSAYS AT HOME AND 
 ELSEWHERE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 OLIPHANT(T.L.Kington). THEDUKEAND 
 THE SCHOLAR : and other Essays. 8vo. js.6d. 
 
 OWENS COLLEGE ESSAYS AND AD 
 DRESSES. By Professors and Lecturers 
 of the College. 8vo. 14^. 
 
 PATER (W.). THE RENAISSANCE ; Studies 
 in Art and Poetry. 4th Ed. Cr. 8vo. IQJ. 6d. 
 
 IMAGINARY PORTRAITS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 APPRECIATIONS. With an Essay on 
 
 " Style." 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 8s. 6d. 
 
 MARIUS THE EPICUREAN. 2 vols. Cr. 
 
 8vo. izs. 
 
 PLATO AND PLATONISM. Ex.cr.8vo. 8s.6d. 
 
 PICTON(J.A.).-THE MYSTERY OF MATTER: 
 and other Essays. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 POLLOCK (Sir F., Bart.). OXFORD LEC 
 TURES : and other Discourses. 8vo. gs. 
 
 POOLE (M. E.). PICTURES OF COTTAGE 
 
 LIFE IN THE WEST OF ENGLAND. 2nd Ed. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 3J. 6d. 
 POTTER (Louisa). LANCASHIRE MEMORIES. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 PRICKARD (A. O.). ARISTOTLE ON THE 
 
 ART OF POETRY. Cr. 8vo. s-r. 6d. 
 
 RUMFORD. COMPLETE WORKS OF COUNT 
 RUMFORD. Memoir by G. ELLIS. Por 
 trait. 5 vols. 8vo. 4/. 14-r. 6d. 
 
 SCIENCE LECTURES AT SOUTH KEN- 
 SINGTON. Illustr. 2 vols. Cr.Svo. 6*. each. 
 
 SMALLEY (George W.). LONDON LETTERS 
 
 AND SOME OTHERS. 2 vols. 8vO. 32 S. 
 
 STEPHEN (Sir James F., Bart.). HORAB 
 SABBATICAE. Three Series. Gl. 8vo. 5*. 
 each. 
 
 THRING (Edward). THOUGHTS ON LIFE 
 SCIENCE. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7^. 6d. 
 
 WESTCOTT (Bishop). (See THEOLOGY, p. 39.) 
 
 WILSON (Dr. George). RELIGIO CHEMICI. 
 Cr. Svo. 8s. 6d. 
 
 THE FIVE GATEWAYS OF KNOWLEDGE. 
 
 9th Edit. Ext. fcp. Svo. 25. 6d. 
 
 WHITTIER (John Greenleaf). THE COM- 
 PLETE WORKS. 7 vols. Cr. Svo. 6s. each. 
 Vol. I. NARRATIVE AND LEGENDARY POEMS. 
 II. POEMS OF NATURE; POEMS SUBJEC 
 TIVE AND REMINISCENT ; RELIGIOUS POEMS. 
 III. ANTI-SLAVERY POEMS; SONGS OF 
 LABOUR AND REFORM. IV. PERSONAL 
 POEMS ; OCCASIONAL POEMS ; THE TENT ON 
 THE BEACH ; with the Poems of ELIZABETH 
 H. WHITTIER, and an Appendix containing 
 Early and Uncollected Verses. V. MAR 
 GARET SMITH'S JOURNAL ; TALES AND 
 SKETCHES. VI. OLD PORTRAITS AND MO 
 DERN SKETCHES ; PERSONAL SKETCHES AND 
 TRIBUTES ; HISTORICAL PAPERS. VII. THB 
 CONFLICT WITH SLAVERY, POLITICS, AND 
 REFORM ; THE INNER LIFE, CRITICISM. 
 
 YONGE (Charlotte M.). Uniform Edition. 
 Cr. Svo. 35. 6d. each. 
 THE HEIR OF REDCLYFFE. 
 HEARTSEASE. 
 HOPES AND FEARS. 
 DYNEVOR TERRACE. 
 THE DAISY CHAIN. 
 
 THE TRIAL More Links of the Daisy Chain. 
 PILLARS OF THE HOUSE. Vol. I. 
 PILLARS OF THE HOUSE. Vol. II. 
 THE YOUNG STEPMOTHER. 
 CLEVER WOMAN OF THE FAMILY. 
 THE THREE BRIDES. 
 MY YOUNG ALCIDES. 
 THE CAGED LION. 
 THE DOVE IN THE EAGLE'S NEST. 
 THE CHAPLET OF PEARLS. 
 LADY HESTER, and THE DANVERS PAPERS. 
 MAGNUM BONUM. 
 LOVE AND LIFE. 
 UNKNOWN TO HISTORY. 
 STRAY PEARLS. 
 THE A-RMOURER'S PRENTICES. 
 THE Two SIDES OF THE SHIELD. 
 NUTTIE'S FATHER. 
 
LITERATURE. 
 
 Collected Works; Essays: Lectures; 
 Letters; Miscellaneous Works-^^. 
 
 YONGE (Charlotte M.). Uniform Edition. 
 Cr. 8vo. 3,?. 6d. each. 
 SCENES AND CHARACTERS. 
 CHANTRY HOUSE. 
 A MODERN TELEMACHUS. 
 BYE WORDS. 
 
 BEECHCROFT AT ROCKSTONE. 
 MORE BYWORDS. 
 A REPUTED CHANGELING. 
 THE LITTLE D UKE, RICHARD THE FEARLESS. 
 THE LANCES OF LYNWOOD. 
 THE PRINCE AND THE PAGE. 
 P's AND Q's : LITTLE LUCY'S WONDERFUL 
 
 GLOBE. 
 
 THE Two PENNILESS PRINCESSES. 
 THAT STICK. 
 AN OLD WOMAN'S OUTLOOK. 
 
 LOGIC. (See -under PHILOSOPHY, p. 27.) 
 
 MAGAZINES. (See PERIODICALS, p. 26). 
 
 MAGNETISM. (See under PHYSICS, p. 28.) 
 
 MATHEMATICS, History of. 
 
 BALL (W. W. R.). A SHORT ACCOUNT OF 
 THE HISTORY OF MATHEMATICS. 2nd Ed. 
 Cr. 8vo. IQJ. net. 
 
 - MATHEMATICAL RECREATIONS AND 
 PROBLEMS. Cr. 8vo. 7*. net. 
 
 MEDICINE. 
 
 (See also DOMESTIC ECONOMY ; NURSING ; 
 HYGIENE; PHYSIOLOGY.) 
 
 ACLAND (Sir H. W.). THE ARMY MEDICAL 
 SCHOOL : Address at Netley Hospital. M. 
 
 ALLBUTT (Dr. T. Clifford). ON THE USB 
 OF THE OPHTHALMOSCOPE. 8vo. 15*. 
 
 ANDERSON (Dr. McCall). LECTURES ON 
 CLINICAL MEDICINE. Illustr. 8vo. ioj. 6d. 
 
 BALLANCE(C.A.)andEDMUNDS(Dr.W.). 
 LIGATION IN CONTINUITY. Illustr. Roy.Svo. 
 30f. net. 
 
 BARWELL (Richard, F.R.C.S.). THE 
 
 CAUSES AND TREATMENT OF LATERAL 
 CURVATURE OF THE SPINE. Cr. 8vo. 5*. 
 
 ON ANEURISM, ESPECIALLY OF THE 
 
 THORAX AND ROOT OF THE NECK. 3$. 6d. 
 
 BASTIAN (H. Charlton). ON PARALYSIS 
 FROM BRAIN DISEASE IN ITS COMMON 
 FORMS. Cr. 8vo. IDS. 6d. 
 
 BICKERTON (T. H.). ON COLOUR BLIND 
 NESS. Cr. 8vo. 
 
 BRAIN : A JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGY. Edited 
 for the Neurological Society of London, by 
 A. DE WATTEVILLE, Quarterly. 8vo. y.ftd. 
 (Part I. in Jan. 1878.) Vols. I. to XII. 8vo. 
 15$. each. [Cloth covers for binding, is. each.] 
 
 BRUNTON (Dr. T. Lauder). A TEXT 
 BOOK OF PHARMACOLOGY, THERAPEUTICS, 
 AND MATERIA MEDICA. yd Edit. Med. 
 8vo. 2is. Or in 2 vols. 225. 6d. SUPPLE 
 MENT, is. 
 
 BRUNTON (Dr. T. Lauder). DISORDERS 
 OF DIGESTION : THEIR CONSEQUENCES AND 
 TREATMENT. 8vo. ioj. 6d. 
 
 PHARMACOLOGY AND THERAPEUTICS; or, 
 
 Medicine Past and Present. Cr. 8vo. 6j. 
 
 TABLES OF MATERIA MEDICA : A Com 
 panion to the Materia Medica Museum. 
 8vo. $s. 
 
 AN INTRODUCTION TO MODERN THERA 
 PEUTICS. Croonian Lectures on the Rela 
 tionship between Chemical Structure and 
 Physiological Action. 8vo. 3^. 6d. net. 
 
 BUCKNILL(Dr.). THE CARE OF THE IN- 
 SANE. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 CARTER (R. Brudenell, F.C.S.). A PRAC 
 TICAL TREATISE ON DISEASES OF THE EYE. 
 8vo. idr. 
 
 EYESIGHT, GOOD AND BAD. Cr. 8vo. 6*. 
 
 MODERN OPERATIONS FOR CATARACT. 
 
 8vo. 6s. 
 
 CHRISTIE (J.). CHOLERA EPIDEMICS IN 
 EAST AFRICA. 8vo. i $s. 
 
 COWELL (George). LECTURES ON CATA 
 RACT : ITS CAUSES, VARIETIES, AND TREAT 
 MENT. Cr. 8vo. 45. 6d. 
 
 ECCLES (A. S.). SCIATICA. 8vo. 3 j. &/. 
 
 FLUCKIGER (F. A.) and HANBURY (D.). 
 PHARMACOGRAPHIA. A History of the 
 Principal Drugs of Vegetable Origin met 
 with in Great Britain and India. 8vo. 2ij. 
 
 FOTHERGILL (Dr. J. Milner). THE PRAC 
 TITIONER'S HANDBOOK OF TREATMENT ; 
 or, The Principles of Therapeutics. 8vo. i6s. 
 
 THE ANTAGONISM OF THERAPEUTIC 
 
 AGENTS, AND WHAT IT TEACHES. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 FOOD FOR THE INVALID, THE CONVALES 
 CENT, THE DYSPEPTIC, AND THB GOUTY. 
 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 FOX (Dr. Wilson). ON THE ARTIFICIAL 
 PRODUCTION OF TUBERCLE IN THE LOWBR 
 ANIMALS. With Plates. 410. 5*. 6d. 
 
 ON THE TREATMENT OF HYPERPYREXIA, 
 
 AS ILLUSTRATED IN ACUTE ARTICULAR 
 RHEUMATISM BY MEANS OF THE EXTERNAL 
 APPLICATION OF COLD. 8vo. zs. 6d. 
 
 GRIFFITHS (W. H.). LESSONS ON PRE 
 SCRIPTIONS AND THE ART OF PRESCRIBING. 
 New Edition. i8mo. 3$. 6d. 
 
 HAMILTON (Prof. D. J.). ON THE PATHO 
 LOGY OF BRONCHITIS, CATARRHAL PNEU 
 MONIA, TUBERCLE, AND ALLIED LESIONS OF 
 THE HUMAN LUNG. 8vo. 8s. 6d. 
 
 A TEXT-BOOK OF PATHOLOGY, SYSTE 
 MATIC AND PRACTICAL. Illustrated. Vol. 
 I. 8vo. 25J. 
 
 HANBURY (Daniel). SCIENCE PAPERS, 
 CHIEFLY PHARMACOLOGICAL AND BOTANI 
 CAL. Med. 8vo. 14$. 
 
 KLEIN (Dr. E.). MICRO-ORGANISMS AND. 
 DISEASE. An Introduction into the Study 
 of Specific Micro-Organisms. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 THE BACTERIA IN ASIATIC CHOLERA. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. $s. 
 
 LEPROSY INVESTIGATION COMMIT- 
 TEE, JOURNAL OF THE. Edited by 
 P. S. ABRAHAM, M.A. Nos. 24. zs. 6d. 
 each net. 
 
LINDSAY (Dr. J. A.). THE CLIMATIC 
 TREATMENT OF CONSUMPTION. Cr. 8vo. 5.1. 
 
 MACLAGAN (Dr. T.). THE GERM THEORY. 
 8vo. los. 6d. 
 
 MACLEAN (Surgeon-General W. C.). DIS 
 EASES OF TROPICAL CLIMATES. Cr. 8vo. 
 ioj. 6d. 
 
 MACNAM ARA (C.). A HISTORY OF ASIATIC 
 CHOLERA. Cr. 8vo. IDS. 6d. 
 
 ASIATIC CHOLERA, HISTORY UP TO JULY 
 
 15, 1892 : CAUSES AND TREATMENT. 8vo. 
 zs. >d. 
 
 MERCIER (Dr. C.). THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 
 AND THE MIND. 8vo. izs. 6d. 
 
 PIFFARD (H. G.). AN ELEMENTARY TREA 
 TISE ON DISEASES OF THE SKIN. 8vo. 16*. 
 
 PRACTITIONER, THE: A MONTHIY 
 JOURNAL OF THEFAPF.UTICS AND PUBL.C 
 HEALTH. Edited by T. LAUDER BRUNTON 
 F.R.S., etc. ; DONALD MACALISTER, M.A. 
 M.D., and J. MITCHELL BRUCE, M.D 
 is.6d. monthly. Vols. I. XLIX. Half 
 yearly vols. los. 6d. each. [Cloth covers for 
 binding, i.e. each.] 
 
 REYNOLDS (J. R.). A SYSTEM OF MED/- 
 CINE. Edited by J. RUSSELL REYNOLDS, 
 M.D., In 5 vols. Vols. I. III. and V. 
 8vo. 2$s. each. Vol. IV. vis. 
 
 RICHARDSON (Dr. B. W.). DISEASES OF 
 MODERN LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 
 
 THE FIELD OF DISEASE. A Book of 
 
 Preventive Medicine. 8vo. 25*. 
 
 SEATON (Dr. Edward C.). A HANDBOOK 
 OF VACCINATION. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 8j. 6d. 
 
 SEILER (Dr. Carl). MICRO-PHOTOGRAPHS 
 IN HISTOLOGY, NORMAL AND PATHOLOGI 
 CAL. 410. 3 is. 6d. 
 
 SIBSON (Dr. Francis). COLLECTED WORKS 
 Edited by W. M. ORD, M.D. Illustrated. 
 4 vols. 8vo. 3^. 3^. 
 
 SPENDER (J. Kent). THERAPEUTIC MEANI; 
 FOR THE RELIEF OF PAIN. 8vo. 8*. 6d. 
 
 SURGERY (THE INTERNATIONAL 
 ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF). A Systematic 
 Treatise on the Theory and Practice of Sur 
 gery by Authors of various Nations. Edited 
 by JOHN ASHHURST, jun., M.D. 6 vols. 
 Roy. 8vo. 3U. 6d. each. 
 
 ifrHORNE (Dr. Thorne). DIPHTHERIA. Cr 
 8vo. 8*. 64. 
 
 WHITE (Dr. W. Hale). A TEXT-BOOK OF 
 GENERAL THERAPEUTICS. Cr. 8vo. 8*. 6d. 
 
 ZIEGLER (Ernst). A TEXT-BOOK OF PA- 
 
 THOLOGICAL ANATOMY AND PATHOGENESIS 
 
 Translated and Edited by DONALD MAC 
 ALISTER, M.A., M.D. Illustrated. Svo. 
 Part I. GENERAL PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY 
 i2*. 6d. Part II. SPECIAL PATHOLOGICAL 
 ANATOMY. Sections I. VIII. and IX.- 
 XII. 8vo. izs. 6d. each. 
 
 METALLURGY. 
 
 (See also CHEMISTRY.) 
 
 HIORNS (Arthur H.). A TEXT-BOOK o 
 ELEMENTARY METALLURGY. Gl. 8vo. 4*. 
 
 PRACTICAL METALLURGY AND ASSAYING. 
 
 Illustrated. 2nd Edit. Globe 8vo. 6s. 
 
 HIORNS (Arthur H.). IRON AND STEEL 
 MANUFACTURE. Illu.- trated. Globe 8vo. 
 3 s. 6d. 
 
 MIXED METALS OR METALLIC ALLOYS, 
 
 Globe 8vo. 6s. 
 
 METAL COLOURING AI^D BRONZING. 
 
 Globe 8vo. 5$. 
 
 PHILLIPS (J. A.). A TREATISE ON ORR 
 DEPOSITS. Illustrated. Med. 8vo. 25*. 
 
 METAPHYSICS. 
 
 (See under PHILOSOPHY, p. 27.) 
 
 MILITARY ART AND HISTORY. 
 ACLAND (Sir H. W.). (See MEDICINE.) 
 
 AITKEN (Sir W.). THE GROWTH OF THB 
 RECRUIT AND YOUNGSOLDIER. Cr.Svo. 8s.6d. 
 
 CUNYNGHAME (Gen. Sir A. T.). MY 
 COMMAND IN SOUTH AFRICA, 1874 78. 
 8vo. izs. 6d. 
 
 OILKE (Sir C ) and WILKINSON (S.). IM- 
 PERIAL DEFENCE. Cr. 8vo. 3$. 6d. 
 
 KOZIER (Lieut.-Col. H. M.). THE SEVEN 
 WEEKS' WAR. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 THE INVASIONS OF ENGLAND. 2 vols, 
 
 Svo. z&s. 
 
 CARTEL (Chas.). MILITARY ITALY. With 
 Map. Svo. i2J. 6d. 
 
 MAURICE (Lt. -Col.). WAR. 8vo. 55. net. 
 
 THE NATIONAL DEFENCES. Cr. Svo. 
 
 MERCUR (Prof. J.). ELEMENTS OF THE 
 
 ART OF WAR. Svo. 17$. 
 SCRATCHLEY KINLOCH COOKE. 
 
 AUSTRALIAN DEFENCES AND NEW GUINEA. 
 
 Compiled from the Papers of the late Major- 
 
 General Sir PETER SCRATCHLEY, R.E., by 
 
 C. KINLOCH COOKE. Svo. 14^. 
 
 THROUGH THE RANKS TO A COM 
 MISSION. New Edition. Cr. Svo. zs. 6d. 
 
 WILKINSON (S.). THE BRAIN OF AN 
 ARMY. A Popular Account of the German 
 General Staff. Cr. Svo. 25. 6d. 
 
 WINGATE (Major F. R.). MAHDIISM AND 
 THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN. An Account of the 
 Rise and Progress of Mahdiism, and of Sub 
 sequent Events in the Sudan to the Present 
 Time. With 17 Maps. Svo. 30$. net. 
 
 WOLSELEY (General Viscount). THE SOL 
 DIER'S POCKET-BOOK FOR FlELD SERVICE. 
 
 5th Edit. i6mo, roan. $s. 
 
 FIELD POCKET-BOOK FOR THE AUXILIARY 
 
 FORCES. i6mo. is. 6d. 
 
 MINERALOGY. (See GEOLOGY.) 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS WORKS. 
 (See under LITERATURE, p. 20.) 
 
 MUSIC. 
 
 FAY (Amy). MUSIC-STUDY IN GERMANY 
 Preface by Sir GEO. GROVE. Cr. Svo. 4* . 6d. 
 
75 
 J. 
 
 MUSIC continued. 
 
 GROVE (Sir George). A DICTIONARY OF 
 Music AND MUSICIANS, A.D. 1450 1889. 
 Edited by Sir GEORGE GROVE, D.C.L. In 
 4 vols. 8vo. 2-LS. each. With Illustrations in 
 Music Type and Woodcut. Also published 
 in Parts. Parts I. XIV., XIX. XXII, 
 3*. 6d. each ; XV. XVI. 7 s. ; XVII. XVIII. 
 5. ; XXIII. XXV., Appendix. Edited by 
 . A. FULLER MAITLAND, M.A. 9$. [Cloth 
 cases for binding the volumes, is. each.] 
 
 - A COMPLETE INDEX TO THE ABOVE. By 
 Mrs. E. WODEHOUSE. 8vo. 7$. 6d. 
 
 HULLAH (John). Music IN THE HOUSE. 
 4th Edit. Cr. 8vo. zs. (>d. 
 
 TAYLOR (Franklin). A PRIMER OF PIANO 
 FORTE PLAYING. i8mo. is. 
 
 TAYLOR (Sedley). SOUND AND Music, 2nd 
 Edit. Ext. cr. 8vo. 8s. 6d. 
 
 - A SYSTEM OF SIGHT-SINGING FROM THE 
 ESTABLISHED MUSICAL NOTATION. 8vo. 
 5S. net. 
 
 - RECORD OF THE CAMBRIDGE CENTENARY 
 OF W. A. MOZART. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net. 
 
 NATURAL HISTORY. 
 ATKINSON (J. C.). (See ANTIQUITIES, p. x.) 
 BAKER (Sir Samuel W.). (See SPORT, p. 32.) 
 
 BLANFORD (W. T.). GEOLOGY AND 
 
 ZOOLOGY OF ABYSSINIA. 8vo. zis. 
 
 FOWLER (W. W.). TALES OF THE BIRDS. 
 Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 - A YEAR WITH THE BIRDS. trated. 
 Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 KINGSLEY (Charles). MADAM How AND 
 LADY WHY; or, First Lessons in Earth-Lore 
 for Children. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 - GLAUCUS ; or, The Wonders of the Sea- 
 Shore. With Coloured Illustrations. Cr. 
 8vo. y. 6d. Presentation Edition. Cr. 
 8vo, extra cloth. 7.?. 6d. 
 
 KLEIN (E.). ETIOLOGY AND PATHOLOGY 
 OF GROUSE DISEASE. 8vo. 7$. net. 
 
 WALLACE (Alfred Russel). THE MALAY 
 ARCHIPELAGO : The Land of the Orang 
 Utang and the Bird of Paradise. Maps and 
 Illustrations. Ext. cr. 8vo. 6s. (See also 
 BIOLOGY.) 
 
 WATERTON (Charles). WANDERINGS IN 
 SOUTH AMERICA, THE NORTH-WEST OF 
 THE UNITED STATES, AND THB ANTILLES. 
 Edited by Rev. J. G. WOOD. Illustrated. 
 Cr. 8vo. 6s. People's Edition. 410. 6d. 
 
 WHITE (Gilbert). NATURAL HISTORY AND 
 ANTIQUITIES OF SELBORNE. Ed. by FRANK 
 BUCKLAND. With a Chapter on Antiquities 
 by the EARL OF SELBORNE. Cr. 8vo. 6*. 
 
 NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. (See PHYSICS.) 
 
 NAVAL SCIENCE. 
 
 KELVIN (Lord). POPULAR LECTURES AND 
 ADDRESSES. Vol. III. NAVIGATION. Cr. 
 8vo. 7*. 6d. 
 
 ROBINSON (Rev. J. L.). MARINE SURVEY- 
 ING, AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON. For 
 Younger Naval Officers. Illustrated. Cr. 
 8vo. 7-r. 6d 
 
 SHORTLAND (Admiral). NAUTICAL SUR 
 VEYING. 8VO. 2IS. 
 
 NOVELS. (See PROSE FICTION, p. 18.) 
 
 NURSING. 
 (See under DOMESTIC ECONOMY, p. 8.) 
 
 OPTICS (or LIGHT). (See PHYSICS, p. 28.) 
 
 PAINTING. (See ART, p. 2.) 
 PATHOLOGY. (See MEDICINE, p. 24.) 
 
 PERIODICALS. 
 
 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHILOLOGY, 
 THE. (See PHILOLOGY.) 
 
 BRAIN. (See MEDICINE.) 
 
 ECONOMIC JOURNAL, THE. (See PO 
 LITICAL ECONOMY.) 
 
 ECONOMICS, THE QUARTERLY JOUR 
 NAL OF. (See POLITICAL ECONOMY.) 
 
 NATURAL SCIENCE: A MONTHLY RE- 
 VIEW OF SCIENTIFIC PROGRESS. 8vo. u.net. 
 No. i. March 1892. 
 
 NATURE : A WEEKLY ILLUSTRATED JOUR 
 NAL OF SCIENCE. Published every Thursday . 
 Price 6d. Monthly Parts, zs. and 25. 6d. ; 
 Current Half-yearly vols., 15$. each. Vols, 
 I. XLVII. [Cases for binding vols. is. 6d. 
 each.] 
 
 HELLENIC STUDIES, THE JOURNAL 
 OF. Published Half- Yearly from 1 880. 8vo. 
 3or. ; or each Part, 15^. Vol. XIII. Parti. 
 15.1. net. 
 
 The Journal will be sold at a reduced price 
 to Libraries wishing to subscribe, but official 
 application must in each case be made to the 
 Council. Information on this point, and upon 
 the conditions of Membership, may be obtained 
 on application to the Hon. Sec., Mr. George 
 Macmillan,29, Bedford Street,Covent Garden. 
 
 LEPROSY INVESTIGATION COMMIT- 
 TEE, JOURNAL OF. (See MEDICINE.) 
 
 MACMILLAN'S MAGAZINE. Published 
 Monthly, is. Vols.I.-LXVII. 7 j. 6rf. each. 
 [Cloth covers for binding, is. each.] 
 
 PHILOLOGY, THE JOURNAL OF. (See 
 PHILOLOGY.) 
 
 PRACTITIONER, THE. (See MEDICINE.) 
 
 RECORD OF TECHNICAL AND SE 
 CONDARY EDUCATION. (See EDU 
 CATION, p. 8.) 
 
 PHILOLOGY. 
 
 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHILOLOGY, 
 THE. Edited by Prof. BASIL L. GILDER- 
 SLEEVE. 45. 6d. each No. (quarterly). 
 
PHILOLOGY continued. 
 CORNELL UNIVERSITY STUDIES IN 
 CLASSICAL PHILOLOGY. Edited by 
 I. FLAGG, W. G. HALE, and B. I. WHEELER. 
 I. THE C /" ^-CONSTRUCTIONS : their His 
 tory and Functions. Part I. Critical, is. Bd. 
 net. Part II. Constructive. By W. G. 
 HALE. 3$. t,d. net. II. ANALOGY AND THE 
 SCOPE OF ITS APPLICATION IN LANGUAGE. 
 By B. I. WHEELER. is.-yl. net. 
 
 GILES (P.). A SHORT MANUAL OF PHILO 
 LOGY FOR CLASSICAL STUDENTS. Cr. 8vo. 
 
 JOURNAL OF SACRED AND CLASSI 
 CAL PHILOLOGY. 4 vols. 8vo. i2j.6rf.each. 
 
 JOURNAL OF PHILOLOGY. New Series. 
 Edited by W. A. WRIGHT, M.A., I. BY- 
 WATER, M.A., and H. JACKSON, M.A. 
 4-j. f>d. each No. (half-yearly). 
 
 KELLNER (Dr. L.). HISTORICAL OUT 
 LINES IN ENGLISH SYNTAX. Globe 8vo. 6s. 
 
 MORRIS (Rev. Richard, LL.D.). PRIMER 
 
 OF ENGLISH GRAMMAR. i8mo. is. 
 
 ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN HISTORICAL 
 
 ENGLISH GRAMMAR. i8mo. vs. 6d. 
 
 HISTORICAL OUTLINES OF ENGLISH AC 
 CIDENCE. Extra fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 MORRIS (R.) and BOWEN (H. C.). ENG 
 LISH GRAMMAR EXERCISES. i8mo. is. 
 
 OLIPHANT (T. L. Kington). THE OLD 
 AND MIDDLE ENGLISH. Globe 8vo. gs. 
 
 THE NEW ENGLISH. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. zis. 
 
 PEILE (John). A PRIMER OF PHILOLOGY. 
 i8mo. is. 
 
 PELLISSIER (E.). FRENCH ROOTS AND 
 THEIR FAMILIES. Globe 8vo. 6s. 
 
 TAYLOR (Isaac). WORDS AND PLACES. 
 9th Edit. Maps. Globe 8vo. 6s. 
 
 ETRUSCAN RESEARCHES. 8vo. 14*. 
 
 GREEKS AND GOTHS : A Study of the 
 
 Runes. 8vo. QS. 
 
 WETHERELL (].). EXERCISES ON MOR 
 RIS'S PRIMER OF ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 
 i8mo. is. 
 
 YONGE (C. M.). HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN 
 NAMES. New Edit., revised. Cr. 8vo. 7^. 6d. 
 
 PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 Ethics and Metaphysics Logic Psychology. 
 
 Ethics and Metaphysics. 
 
 BIRKS(ThomasRawson). FIRST PRINCIPLES 
 OF MORAL SCIENCE. Cr. 8vo. 8s. 6d. 
 
 MODERN UTILITARIANISM ; or, The Sys 
 tems of Paley, Bentham, and Mill Examined 
 and Compared. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 MODERN PHYSICAL FATALISM, AND THE 
 
 DOCTRINE OF EVOLUTION. Including an 
 Examination of Mr. Herbert Spencer's 
 "First Principles." Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 CALDERWOOD (Prof. H.). A HANDBOOK 
 OF MORAL PHILOSOPHY. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 FISKE (John). OUTLINES OF COSMIC PHILO 
 SOPHY, BASED ON THE DOCTRINE OF EVOLU 
 TION. 2 vols. 8vo. 255. 
 
 FOWLER (Rev. Thomas). PROGRESSIVE 
 MORALITY : An Essay in Ethics. Cr. 8vo. 55 . 
 
 HARPER (Father Thomas). THE META 
 PHYSICS OF THE SCHOOL. In 5 vols. Vols. I. 
 and II. 8vo. i8*.each. Vol. III. Part I. 12*. 
 
 HUXLEY (Prof. T. H.). EVOLUTION AND 
 ETHICS. 8vo. 2s. net. 
 
 KANT. KANT'S CRITICAL PHILOSOPHY FOR 
 ENGLISH READERS. By J. P. MAHAFFY, 
 D.D., and J. H. BERNARD, B.D. 2 vols. 
 Cr. 8vo. Vol. I. THE KRITIK OF PURE 
 REASON EXPLAINED AND DEFENDED. -js.6d. 
 Vol. II. THE PROLEGOMENA. Translated, 
 with Notes and Appendices. 6s. 
 
 KRITIK OF JUDGMENT. Translated by 
 
 J. H. BERNARD, D.D. 8vo. los. net. 
 
 KANT MAX MULLER. CRITIQUE OK 
 PURE REASON BY IMMANUEL KANT. Trans 
 lated by F. MAX MULLER. With Intro 
 duction by LUDWIG NOIRE. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 i6s. each (sold separately). Vol. I. HIS 
 TORICAL INTRODUCTION, by LUDWIG NOIRE, 
 etc. Vol. II. CRITIQUE OF PURE REASON. 
 
 MAURICE (F. D.). MORAL AND META 
 PHYSICAL PHILOSOPHY. 2 vols. 8vo. i6s. 
 
 McCOSH (Rev. Dr. James). THE METHOD 
 OF THE DIVINE GOVERNMENT, PHYSICAL 
 AND MORAL. 8vo. IQS. 6d. 
 
 THE SUPERNATURAL IN RELATION TO 
 
 THE NATURAL. Cr. 8vo. js. 6d. 
 
 INTUITIONS OF THE MIND. 8vo. IQS. 6d. 
 
 AN EXAMINATION OF MR. J. S. MILL'S 
 
 PHILOSOPHY. 8vo. los. 6d. 
 
 CHRISTIANITY AND POSITIVISM. Lec 
 tures on Natural Theology and Apologetics. 
 Cr. 8vo. js . 6d. 
 
 THE SCOTTISH PHILOSOPHY FROM HUT- 
 
 CHESON TO HAMILTON, BIOGRAPHICAL, EX 
 POSITORY, CRITICAL. Roy. 8vo. i6s. 
 
 REALISTIC PHILOSOPHY DEFENDED IN A 
 
 PHILOSOPHIC SERIES. 2 vols. Vol. I. EX 
 POSITORY. Vol. II. HISTORICAL AND CRITI 
 CAL. Cr. 8vo. i4s. 
 
 FIRST AND FUNDAMENTAL TRUTHS. 
 
 Being a Treatise on Metaphysics. 8vo. gs. 
 
 THE PREVAILING TYPES OF PHILOSOPHY : 
 
 CAN THEY LOGICALLY REACH REALITY? 
 8vo. 3J. 6d. 
 
 OUR MORAL NATURE. Cr. 8vo. zs. 6d. 
 
 MASSON (Prof. David). RECENT BRITISH 
 PHILOSOPHY. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 SIDGWICK (Prof. Henry). THE METHODS 
 OF ETHICS. 4th Edit., revised. 8vo. 14*. 
 
 A SUPPLEMENT TO THE SECOND EDITION. 
 
 Containing all the important Additions and 
 Alterations in the Fourth Edition. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 OUTLINES OF THE HISTORY OF ETHICS 
 
 FOR ENGLISH READERS. Cr. 8vo. 35. 6d. 
 
 THORNTON (W. T.). OLD-FASHIONED 
 ETHICS AND COMMON-SENSE METAPHYSICS. 
 8vo. ior. 6d. 
 
 WILLIAMS (C. M.) A REVIEW OF THE SYS 
 TEMS OF ETHICS FOUNDED ON THE THEORY 
 
 OF EVOLUTION. Cr. 8vo. izs. net. 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 
 Logic. 
 
 BOOLE (George). THE MATHEMATICAL 
 ANALYSIS OF LOGIC. 8vo. sewed. 5$. 
 
 CARROLL (Lewis). THE GAME OF LOGIC, 
 Cr. 8vo. 3*. net. 
 
 JEVONS(W. Stanley). A PRIMER OF LOGIC. 
 i8mo. is. 
 
 ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN LOGIC, DE 
 DUCTIVE AND INDUCTIVE. i8mo. 3$. 6d. 
 
 STUDIES IN DEDUCTIVE LOGIC. 2nd 
 
 Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 THE PRINCIPLES OF SCIENCE : Treatise on 
 
 Logic and Scientific Method. Cr. 8vo. izs.6d. 
 
 PURE LOGIC : and other Minor Works. 
 
 Edited by R. ADAMSON, M.A., and HAR 
 RIET A. TEVONS. 8vo. ios. 6d. 
 
 KEYNES (J. N.). STUDIES AND EXERCISES 
 IN FORMAL LOGIC. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. los. 6d. 
 
 McCOSH (Rev. Dr.). THE LAWS OF DIS 
 CURSIVE THOUGHT. A Text-Book of Formal 
 Logic. Cr. 8vo. $s. 
 
 RAY (Prof. P. K.). A TEXT-BOOK OF DE 
 DUCTIVE LOGIC. 4th Edit. Globe 8vo. 45. 6d. 
 
 VENN (Rev. John). THE LOGIC OF CHANCE. 
 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. ior. 6d. 
 
 SYMBOLIC LOGIC, Cr. 8vo. ior. (>d. 
 
 THE PRINCIPLES OF EMPIRICAL OR IN 
 DUCTIVE LOGIC. 8vo. iBs. 
 
 Psychology. 
 
 BALDWIN (Prof. J. M.). HANDBOOK OF 
 PSYCHOLOGY: Senses and Intellct.8vo. \zs.6d. 
 
 FEELING AND WILL. 8vo. iaj. (>d. 
 
 ELEMENTS OF PSYCHOLOGY. Cr.Svo. js.(>d. 
 
 CALDERWOOD (Prof. H.). THE RELA 
 TIONS OF MIND AND BRAIN, srd Ed. 8vo. 8*. 
 
 CLIFFORD (W. K.). SEEING AND THINK 
 ING. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 H0FFDING (Prof. H.). OUTLINES OF PSY 
 CHOLOGY. Translated by M. E. LOWNDES. 
 Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 JAMES (Prof. William). THB PRINCIPLES or 
 PSYCHOLOGY. 2 vols. Demy 8vo. 255. net. 
 
 TBXT-BOOK OF PSYCHOLOGY. Cr. 8vo. 
 
 7*. net. 
 
 JARDINE (Rev. Robert). THE ELEMENTS 
 OF THE PSYCHOLOGY OF COGNITION. 3rd 
 Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 McCOSH (Rev. Dr.). PSYCHOLOGY. Cr. 8vo. 
 I. THE COGNITIVE POWERS. 6s. 6d.ll. 
 THE MOTIVE POWERS. 6s. 6d. 
 
 THE EMOTIONS. 8vo. 9^. 
 
 MAUDSLEY(Dr. Henry). THE PHYSIOLOGY 
 OF MIND. Cr. 8vo. los. 6d. 
 
 THE PATHOLOGY OF MIND. 8vo. i8j. 
 
 BODY AND MIND. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 MURPHY 
 
 &ENCB. 
 
 HY (J. J.). HABIT AND INTELLI- 
 !. and Edit. Illustrated. 8vo. i6s. 
 
 PHOTOGRAPHY. 
 
 MELDOLA (Prof. R.). THE CHEMISTRY OF 
 PHOTOGRAPHY. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 PHYSICS OR NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 General Electricity and Magnetism 
 Heat, Light, and Sound. 
 
 General. 
 
 ANDREWS (Dr. Thomas): THE SCIENTIFIC 
 PAPERS OF THE LATE. With a Memoir by 
 Profs. TAIT and CRUM BROWN. 8vo. i8s. 
 
 BARKER (G. F.). PHYSICS : ADVANCED 
 COURSE. 8vo. 21*. 
 
 DANIELL (A.). A TEXT-BOOK OF THE 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF PHYSICS. Illustrated, and 
 
 Edit. Med. 8vo. zis. 
 EVERETT (Prof. J. D.). THE C. G. S. SYS- 
 
 TEM OF UNITS, WITH TABLES OF PHYSICAL 
 
 CONSTANTS. New Edit. Globe 8vo. 5$. 
 FESSENDEN (C.). ELEMENTS OF PHYSICS. 
 
 Fcp. 8vo. 3^. 
 FISHER (Rev. Osmond). PHYSICS OF THE 
 
 EARTH'S CRUST. 2nd Edit. 8vo. ras. 
 GUILLEMIN (Amende). THE FORCES OP 
 
 NATURE. A Popular Introduction to the 
 
 Study of Physical Phenomena. 455 Wood 
 
 cuts. Roy. 8vo. 2 is. 
 KELVIN (Lord). POPULAR LECTURES AND 
 
 ADDRESSES. Vol. I. CONSTITUTION OF 
 
 MATTER. Cr. 8vo. js. 6d. 
 KEMPE (A. B.). How TO DRAW A STRAIGHT 
 
 LINE. Cr. 8vo. is. &d. 
 LOEWY (B.). QUESTIONS AND EXAMPLES 
 
 IN EXPERIMENTAL PHYSICS, SOUND, LIGHT, 
 
 HEAT, ELECTRICITY, AND MAGNBTISJ*. 
 
 Fcp. 8vo. 2s. 
 - A GRADUATED COURSE OF NATURAL 
 
 SCIENCE. Parti. G1.8vo. vs. Partll. 
 
 MOLLOY (Rev. G.). GLEANINGS IK SCI 
 ENCE : A Series of Popular Lectures on 
 Scientific Subjects. 8vo. js. 6d. 
 
 PHYSICAL REVIEW. Bi-Monthly. July, 
 August. 8vo. as. 6d. net. 
 
 STEWART (Prof. Balfour). A PRIMER OF 
 PHYSICS. Illustrated. i8mo. is. 
 
 - LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY PHYSKS, Illus 
 trated. Fcp. 8vo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 - QUESTIONS. By T. H. CORK, iSmo. 2*. 
 STEWART (Prof. Balfour) and GEE (W. W. 
 
 Haldane). LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY PRAC 
 TICAL PHYSICS. Illustrated. GENERAL PHY 
 SICAL PROCESSES. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 TAIT (Prof. P. G.). LECTURES ON SOME 
 RECENT ADVANCES IN PHYSICAL SCIENCE. 
 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 9*. 
 
 Electricity and Magnetism. 
 
 CUMMING (Linnaeus). AN INTBODUCTK>N 
 TO ELECTRICITY. Cr. 8vo. 8j. 6d. 
 
 DAY (R. E.). ELECTRIC LIGHT ARITHMETIC, 
 i8mo. 2s. 
 
 GRAY (Prof. Andrew). THE THEORY AND 
 PRACTICE OF ABSOLUTE MEASUREMENTS 
 IN ELECTRICITY AND MAGNETISM. 2 vols. 
 Cr.Svo. Vol.1, izs. 6d. Vol.11. 2parts. 25*. 
 
 - ABSOLUTE MEASUREMENTS IN ELEC 
 TRICITY AND MAGNETISM. Fcp. 8vo. 5?. bd. 
 
 GUILLEMIN (A.). ELECTRICITY AND MAG-' 
 NETISM. A Popular Treatise. Translated 
 and Edited by Prof. SILVANUS P. THOMP 
 SON. Super Roy. 8vo. 31$. 6d. 
 
HEAVISIDE (O.) ELECTRICAL PAPERS. 
 2 vols. 8vo. 30^. net. 
 
 KELVIN (Lord). PAPERS ON ELECTRO 
 STATICS AND MAGNETISM. 8vo. 18*. 
 
 LODGE (Prof. Oliver). MODERN VIEWS OF 
 ELECTRICITY. Illust. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 MENDENHALL (T. C.). A CENTURY OF 
 ELECTRICITY, Cr. Svo. 45. 6d. 
 
 STEWART (Prof. Ealfour) and GEE (W. W. 
 Haldane). LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY PRAC 
 TICAL PHYSICS. Cr. Svo. Illustrated. ELEC 
 TRICITY AND MAGNETISM, -js. 6d. 
 
 PRACTICAL PHYSICS FOR SCHOOLS. Gl. 
 
 8vo. ELECTRICITY AND MAGNETISM, zs.6d. 
 
 THOMPSON (Prof. Silvanus P.). ELE 
 MENTARY LESSONS IN ELECTRICITY AND 
 MAGNETISM. Illustrated. Fcp. Svo. 45. 6d. 
 
 TURNER (H. H.). EXAMPLES ON HEAT 
 AND ELECTRICITY. Cr. Svo. zs. 6d. 
 
 Heat, Light, and Sound. 
 
 AIRY (Sir G. B.). ON SOUND AND ATMO 
 SPHERIC VIBRATIONS. Cr. SYO. gs. 
 
 CARNOT-THURSTON. -REFLECTIONS ON 
 THE MOTIVE POWER OF HEAT, AND ON 
 MACHINES FITTED TO DEVELOP THAT 
 POWER. From the French of N. L. S. CAR- 
 NOT. Edited by R. H. THURSTON, LL.D. 
 Cr. Svo. 7^. 6d. 
 
 JOHNSON (Amy). SUNSHINE. Illustrated. 
 Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 JONES (Prof. D. E.). HEAT, LIGHT, AND 
 SOUND. Globe Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 LESSONS IN HEAT AND LIGHT. Globe 
 
 Svo. T.S. 6d. 
 
 MAYER (Prof. A. M.). SOUND. A Series of 
 Simple Experiments. Illustr. Cr. Svo. -$s.6d. 
 
 MAYER (Prof. A. M.) and BARNARD (C.) 
 LIGHT. A Series of Simple Experiments. 
 Illustrated. Cr. Svo. zs. 6d. 
 
 PARKINSON (S.). A TREATISE ON OPTICS. 
 4th Edit., revised. Cr. Svo. los. 6d. 
 
 PEABODY (Prof. C. H.). THERMODYNAMICS 
 OF THE STEAM ENGINE AND OTHER HEAT- 
 ENGINES. SVO. 2IS. 
 
 PERRY (Prof. J.). STEAM : An Elementary 
 Treatise. iSmo. 4$. 6d. 
 
 PRESTON (T.). THE THEORY OF LIGHT. 
 Illustrated. Svo. 15$. net. 
 
 THE THEORY QF HEAT. Svo. 
 
 RAYLEIGH (Lord). THEORY OF SOUND. 
 Svo. Vol. I. i2S. 6^. Vol. II. i2j. 6d. 
 
 SHANN (G.). AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE 
 ON HEAT IN RELATION TO STEAM AND THE 
 STEAM-ENGINE. Illustr. Cr. Svo. 4$. 6d. 
 
 SPOTTISWOODE (W.). POLARISATION OF 
 LIGHT. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 STEWART (Prof. Balfour) and GEE (W. W. 
 Haldane). LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY PRAC 
 TICAL PHYSICS. Cr. Svo. Illustrated. 
 OPTICS, HEAT, AND SOUND. 
 
 PRACTICAL PHYSICS FOR SCHOOLS. Gl. 
 
 8vo. HEAT, LIGHT, AND SOUND. 
 
 STOKES (Sir George G.). ON LIGHT. The 
 Burnett Lectures. Cr. Svo. 7*. 6d. 
 
 STONE (W. H.). ELEMENTARY LESSONS ON 
 SOUND. Illustrated. Fcp. Svo. 3$. 6< 
 
 TAIT (Prof. P. G.). HEAT. With Illustra- 
 tions. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 TAYLOR (Sedley). SOUND AND Music. 2nd 
 Edit. Ext. cr. Svo. Bs. 6d. 
 
 TURNER (H. H.). (See ELECTRICITY.) 
 
 WRIGHT (Lewis). LIGHT. A Course of 
 Experimental Optics. Illust. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. 
 
 PHYSIOGRAPHY and METEOROLOGY. 
 
 ARATUS. THE SKIES AND WEATHER FORE- 
 CASTS OF ARATUS. Translated by E. POSTE, 
 M.A. Cr. Svo. 3$. 6d. 
 
 BLANFORD (H. F.). THE RUDIMENTS OF 
 PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY FOR THE USE OF 
 INDIAN SCHOOLS. Illustr. Cr. Svo. zs. (>d. 
 
 A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO THE CLIMATES 
 
 AND WEATHER OF INDIA, CEYLON AND 
 BURMAH, AND THE STORMS OF INDIAN 
 SEAS. Svo. 12$ 6d. 
 
 FERREL (Prof. W.). A POPULAR TREATISE 
 ON THE WINDS. 2nd Ed. Svo. ijs. net. 
 
 FISHER (Rev. Osmond). PHYSICS OF THE 
 EARTH'S CRUST, and Edit. Svo. 125. 
 
 GEIKIE (Sir Archibald). A PRIMER OF PHY- 
 SICAL GEOGRAPHY. Illustrated. iSmo. i*. 
 
 ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN PHYSICAL 
 
 GEOGRAPHY. Illustrated. Fcp. Svo. 4$. f>d. 
 
 QUESTIONS ON THE SAME. is. 6d. 
 
 HUXLEY (Prof. T. H.). PHYSIOGRAPHY. 
 Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 LOCKYERQ. Norman). OUTLINES OF PHY 
 SIOGRAPHY : THE MOVEMENTS OF THE 
 EARTH. Illustrated. Cr. Svo, swd. is. td. 
 
 MELDOLA(Prof. R.) and WHITE (Win.). 
 REPORT ON THE EAST ANGLIAN EARTH 
 QUAKE OF APRIL 22ND, 1884. Svo. 3$. 6d. 
 
 PHYSIOLOGY. 
 
 FEARNLEY(W.). A MANUAL OF ELEMEN 
 TARY PRACTICAL HISTOLOGY. Cr. Svo. 7$. &*. 
 
 FOSTER (Prof. Michael). A TEXT-BOOK OF 
 PHYSIOLOGY. Illustrated, sth Edit. Svo. 
 Part I. Book I. BLOOD: THE TISSUES OF 
 MOVEMENT, THE VASCULAR MECHANISM. 
 ioj. 6^. Part II. Book II. THE TISSUES OF 
 CHEMICAL ACTION, WITH THEIR RESPECTIVE 
 MECHANISMS : NUTRITION. ios. 6d. Part 
 III. Book III. THE CENTRAL NERVOUS 
 SYSTEM. 7 s. 6^. Part IV. Book III. THE 
 SENSES, AND SOME SPECIAL MUSCULAR 
 MECHANISMS. BOOK IV. THE TISSUES AND 
 MECHANISMS OF REPRODUCTION. ios. 6d, 
 Appendix, by A. S. LEA. ft . &?. 
 
 A PRIMER OF PHYSIOLOGY. iSmo. M. 
 
 FOSTER (Prof. M.) and LANGLEY (J. N.). 
 A COURSE OF ELEMENTARY PRACTICAL 
 PHYSIOLOGY AND HISTOLOGY. Cr. Svo. js.bd. 
 
 GAMGEE (Arthur). A TEXT-BOOK OF THB 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL CHEMISTRY OF THE ANIMAL 
 BODY. Vol. I. Svo. 18*. Vol.11. 
 
PHYSIOLOGY continued. 
 
 HUMPHRY (Prof. SirG. M.). THE HUMAN 
 FOOT AND THE HUMAN HAND. Illustrated. 
 Fcp. 8vo. 45. 6d. 
 
 HUXLEY (Prof. Thos. H.). LESSONS IN 
 ELEMENTARY PHYSIOLOGY. Fcp. 8vo. 4$. 6d. 
 
 QUESTIONS. ByT. ALCOCK. i8mo. is.6d. 
 
 MIVART (St. George). LESSONS IN ELE 
 MENTARY ANATOMY. Fcp. 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 PETTIGREW (J. Bell). THE PHYSIOLOGY 
 OF THE CIRCULATION IN PLANTS IN THE 
 LOWER ANIMALS AND IN MAN. 8vo. izs. 
 
 SEILER (Dr. Carl). MICRO-PHOTOGRAPHS 
 IN HISTOLOGY, NORMAL AND PATHOLOGI 
 CAL. 410. 3U. 6d. 
 
 POETRY. (See under LITERATURE, p. 14.) 
 
 POLITICAL ECONOMY. 
 
 BASTABLE (Prof. C. F.). PUBLIC FINANCE. 
 J.2S. 6d. net. 
 
 BOHM-BAWERK (Prof.). CAPITAL AND IN 
 TEREST. Trans, by W. SMART. 8vo. i2j.net. 
 
 THE POSITIVE THEORY OF CAPITAL. By 
 the same Translator. 125. net. 
 
 BOISSEVAIN (G. M.). THE MONETARY 
 QUESTION. 8vo, sewed. 3$. net. 
 
 BONAR (James). MALTHUS AND HIS WORK. 
 8vo. 125. 6d. 
 
 CAIRNES (J. E.). SOME LEADING PRINCI 
 PLES OF POLITICAL ECONOMY NEWLY EX 
 POUNDED. 8vo. i4-y. 
 
 THE CHARACTER AND LOGICAL METHOD 
 
 OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 CANTILLON. ESSAI SUR LE COMMERCE. 
 i2mo. 7-y. net. 
 
 CLARE (G ). A B C OF THE FOREIGN EX 
 CHANGES. Cr. 8vo. 3-y. net. 
 
 CLARKE (C. B.). SPECULATIONS FROM 
 POLITICAL ECONOMY. Cr. 8vo. 35. 6d. 
 
 DICTIONARY OF POLITICAL ECON 
 OMY, A. By various Writers. Ed. R. H. I. 
 PALGRAVE. 3^.6^. net. (Part I. July, 1891.) 
 
 ECONOMIC JOURNAL, THE. THE 
 JOURNAL OF THE BRITISH ECONOMIC ASSO 
 CIATION. Edit, by Prof. F. Y. EDGEWORTH. 
 Published Quarterly. 8vo. $s. (Part I. 
 April, 1891.) Vol.1. 2is. [Cloth Covers for 
 binding Volumes, is. 6d. each.] 
 
 ECONOMICS: THE QUARTERLY JOURNAL 
 OF. Vol. II. Parts II. III. IV. zs. 6d. each. 
 Vol. III. 4 parts. 2*. f>d. each. Vol. IV. 
 4 parts. 2S.6d. each. Vol. V. 4 parts. 2S.6d. 
 each. Vol. VI. 4 parts. 2$. 6d. each. 
 
 FAWCETT (Henry). MANUAL OF POLITI 
 CAL ECONOMY. 7th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 125. 
 
 AN EXPLANATORY DIGEST OF THE ABOVE. 
 By C. A. WATERS. Cr. 8vo. 25. 6d. 
 
 FREE TRADE AND PROTECTION. 6th 
 
 Edit. Cr. 8vo. 3$. 6d. 
 
 FAWCETT (Mrs. H.). POLITICAL ECON 
 OMY FOR BEGINNERS, WITH QUESTIONS. 
 7th Edit. i8mo. 2$. 6d. 
 
 FIRST LESSONS IN BUSINESS MAT 
 TERS. By A BANKER'S DAUGHTER. 2nd 
 Edit. i8mo. i*. 
 
 OILMAN (N. P.). PROFIT-SHARING BE 
 TWEEN EMPLOYER AND EMPLOYEE. Cr. 
 8vo. . 7$. 6d. 
 
 GOSCHEN (Rt. Hon. George J.). REPORTS 
 AND SPEECHES ON LOCAL TAXATION. 8vo. 5$, 
 
 GUIDE TO THE UNPROTECTED: IN 
 EVERY-DAY MATTERS RELATING TO PRO 
 PERTY AND INCOME. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 31. 6d, 
 
 GUNTON (George). WEALTH AND PRO 
 GRESS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 HORTON (Hon. S. Dana). THE SILVER 
 POUND AND ENGLAND'S MONETARY POLICY 
 SINCE THE RESTORATION. 8vo. 145. 
 
 HO WELL (George). THE CONFLICTS OF 
 CAPITAL AND LABOUR. Cr. 8vo. is. 6d. 
 
 JEVONS (W. Stanley). A PRIMER OF POLITI 
 CAL ECONOMY. i8mo. is. 
 
 THE THEORY OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 
 
 3rd Ed. 8vo. los. 6d. 
 
 INVESTIGATIONS IN CURRENCY AND FI 
 NANCE. Edit, bv H. S. FOXWELL. 8vo. 21$ 
 
 KEYNES (J. N.). THE SCOPE AND METHOD 
 OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. Cr. 8vo. -js. net. 
 
 MARSHALL (Prof. Alfred). PRINCIPLES OF 
 ECONOMICS. 2vols. 8vo. Vol. I. 12^.6^. net. 
 
 ELEMENTS OF ECONOMICS OF INDUSTRY. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 35. 6d. 
 
 MARTIN (Frederick). THE HISTORY OF 
 LLOYD'S, AND OF MARINE INSURANCE IN 
 GREAT BRITAIN. 8vo. i^.s. 
 
 PRICE (L. L. F. R.). INDUSTRIAL PEACE : 
 ITS ADVANTAGES, METHODS, AND DIFFI 
 CULTIES. Med. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 SIDGWICK (Prof. Henry). THE PRINCIPLES 
 OF POLITICAL ECONOMY, and Edit. 8vo. i6s. 
 
 SMART (W.). AN INTRODUCTION TO THE 
 THEORY OF VALUE. Cr. 8vo. 3*. net. 
 
 THOMPSON (H. M.). THE THEORY OP 
 WAGES AND ITS APPLICATION TO THE EIGHT 
 HOURS QUESTION. Cr. 8vo. 35. 6d. 
 
 WALKER (Francis A.). FIRST LESSONS IN 
 POLITICAL ECONOMY. Cr. 8vo. $s. 
 
 A BRIEF TEXT-BOOK OF POLITICAL 
 
 ECONOMY. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 POLITICAL ECONOMY. 8vo. izs. 6d. 
 
 THE WAGES QUESTION. Ext. cr. 8vo. 
 
 Bs. 6d. net. 
 
 MONEY. New Edit. Ext.cr.8vo. &r.6^.net. 
 
 MONEY IN ITS RELATION TO TRADE AND 
 
 INDUSTRY. Cr. 8vo. 7$. f>d. 
 
 LAND AND ITS RENT. Fcp. 8vo. 3$. 6d. 
 
 WALLACE (A. R.). BAD TIMES : An Essay. 
 Cr. 8vo. 25. 6d. 
 
 WICKSTEED (Ph. H.). THE ALPHABET OP 
 ECONOMIC SCIENCE. I. ELEMENTS OF THE 
 THEORY OF VALUE OR WORTH. Gl.Svo. 2S.6d. 
 
 POLITICS. 
 
 (See also HISTORY, p. 10.) 
 ADAMS (Sir F. O.) and CUNNINGHAM 
 (C.) THE Swiss CONFEDERATION. 8vo. 14$. 
 
 BAKER (Sir Samuel W.). THE EGYPTIAN 
 QUESTION. 8vo, sewed. 2$. 
 
BATH (Marquis of). OBSERVATIONS ON 
 BULGARIAN AFFAIRS. Cr. 8vo. 35. 6d. 
 
 BRIGHT (John). SPEECHES ON QUESTIONS 
 OF PUBLIC POLICY. Edit, by J. E. THOROLD 
 ROGERS. With Portrait. 2 vols. 8vo. 25.1. 
 Popular Edition. Ext. fcp. 8vo. y. 6d. 
 
 PUBLIC ADDRESSES. Edited by J. E. T. 
 
 ROGERS. 8vo. 14$. 
 
 BRYCEQas., M.P.). THE AMERICAN COM- 
 MONWEALTH. 2 vols. New Edit. Ext. cr. 
 8vo. Vol. I. i2s. 6d. 
 
 BUCKLAND (Anna). OUR NATIONAL IN 
 STITUTIONS. i8mo. is. 
 
 BURKE (Edmund). LETTERS, TRACTS, AND 
 SPEECHES ON IRISH AFFAIRS. Edited by 
 MATTHEW ARNOLD,with Preface. Cr.Svo. 6s. 
 
 REFLECTIONS ON THE FRENCH REVOLU 
 TION. Ed. by F. G. SELBV. Globe 8vo. 5*. 
 
 CAIRNES (J. E.). POLITICAL ESSAYS. 8vo. 
 TOS. f>d. 
 
 THE SLAVE POWER. 8vo. ior. 6d. 
 
 COBDEN (Richard). SPEECHES ON QUES 
 TIONS OF PUBLIC POLICY. Ed. by J. BRIGHT 
 and J. E. THOROLD ROGERS. Gl. 8vo. 3^.6^. 
 
 DICEY (Prof. A. V.). LETTERS ON UNIONIST 
 
 DELUSIONS. Cr. 8vo. zs. 6d. 
 DILKE (Rt. Hon. Sir Charles W.). GREATER 
 
 BRITAIN, gth Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 PROBLEMS OF GREATER BRITAIN. Maps. 
 
 3rd Edit. Ext. cr. 8vo. 125. 6d. 
 
 DONISTHORPE (Wordsworth). INDIVI 
 DUALISM : A System of Politics. 8vo. 14$. 
 
 DUFF(Rt. Hon. Sir M.E. Grant). MISCELLA 
 NIES, POLITIC ALAND LITERARY. 8vo. ior.6^. 
 
 ENGLISH CITIZEN, THE. His Rights 
 
 and Responsibilities. Ed. by HENRY CRAIK, 
 
 C.B. New Edit. Monthly Volumes from 
 
 Oct. 1892. Cr. 8vo. zs. 6d. each. 
 
 CENTRAL GOVERNMENT. By H. D. TRAILL. 
 
 THE ELECTORATE AND THE LEGISLATURE. 
 By SPENCER WALPOLE. 
 
 THE LAND LAWS. By Sir F. POLLOCK, 
 Bart, and Edit. 
 
 THE PUNISHMENT AND PREVENTION OF 
 CRIME. By Col. Sir EDMUND DU CANE. 
 
 LOCAL GOVERNMENT. By M. D. CHALMERS. 
 
 COLONIES AND DEPENDENCIES : Part I. IN 
 DIA. By J. S. COTTON, M.A. II. THE 
 COLONIES. By E. J. PAYNE. 
 
 THE STATE IN ITS RELATION TO EDUCA 
 TION. By HENRY CRAIK, C.B. 
 
 THE STATE AND THE CHURCH. By Hon. 
 ARTHUR ELLIOTT, M.P. 
 
 THE STATE IN ITS RELATION TO TRADE. 
 By Sir T. H. FARRER, Bart. 
 
 THE POOR LAW. By the Rev. T. W. FOWLE. 
 
 THE STATE IN RELATION TO LABOUR. By 
 W. STANLEY JEVONS. 
 
 JUSTICE AND POLICE. By F. W. MAITLAND. 
 
 THE NATIONAL DEFENCES. By Colonel 
 MAURICE, R.A. [In the Press. 
 
 FOREIGN RELATIONS. By S. WALPOLE. 
 
 THE NATIONAL BUDGET ; NATIONAL DEBT ; 
 TAXES AND RATES. By A. J. WILSON. 
 
 FAWCETT (Henry). SPEECHES ON SOME 
 CURRENT POLITICAL QUESTIONS. 8vo. 
 IQS. 6d. 
 
 FREE TRADE AND PROTECTION. 6th 
 
 Edit. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 FAWCETT (Henry and Mrs. H.). ESSAYS 
 
 AND LECTURES ON POLITICAL AND SOCIAL 
 SUBJECTS. 8vo. los. 6d. 
 
 FISKE (John). AMERICAN POLITICAL IDEAS 
 VIEWED FROM THE STAND-POINT OF UNI 
 VERSAL HISTORY. Cr. 8vo. 4$. 
 
 CIVIL GOVERNMENT IN THE UNITED- 
 STATES CONSIDERED WITH SOME REFERENCE 
 
 TO ITS ORIGIN. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 FREEMAN (E. A.). DISESTABLISHMENT 
 
 AND DlSENDOWMENT. WHAT ARE THEY? 
 
 4th Edit. Cr. 8vo. is. 
 
 THE GROWTH OF THE ENGLISH CONSTI 
 TUTION, sth Edit. Cr. 8vo. 5$. 
 
 HARWOOD (George). DISESTABLISHMENT ; 
 or, a Defence of the Principle of a National 
 Church. 8vo. 12.1. 
 
 THE COMING DEMOCRACY. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 HILL (Florence D.). CHILDREN OF THE 
 STATE. Edited by FANNY FOWKE. Crown 
 8vo. 6s. 
 
 HILL (Octavia). OUR COMMON LAND, AND 
 OTHER ESSAYS. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 HOLLAND (Prof. T. E.). THE TREATY RE 
 LATIONS OF RUSSIA AND TURKEY, FROM 
 1774 TO 1853. Cr. 8vo. zs. 
 
 JENKS (Prof. Edward). THE GOVERNMENT 
 OF VICTORIA (AUSTRALIA). 8vo. 14*. 
 
 JEPHSON (H.). THE PLATFORM : ITS RISE 
 AND PROGRESS. 2 vols. 8vo. 215. 
 
 LOWELL (J. R.). (See COLLECTED WORKS.) 
 LUBBOCK(Sir J.). (See COLLECTED WORKS.) 
 
 PALGRAVE (W. Gifford). ESSAYS ON 
 EASTERN QUESTIONS. 8vo. los. 6d. 
 
 PARKIN (G. R.). IMPERIAL FEDERATION. 
 Cr. 8vo. 45. 6d. 
 
 POLLOCK (Sir F., Bart.). INTRODUCTION 
 TO THE HISTORY OF THE SCIENCE OF 
 POLITICS. Cr. 8vo. 25. 6d. 
 
 LEADING CASES DONE INTO ENGLISH. 
 
 Crown 8vo 35. 6d. 
 
 PRACTICAL POLITICS. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 ROGERS (Prof. J. E. T.). COBDEN AND 
 
 POLITICAL OPINION. 8vo. J.QS. 6d. 
 
 ROUTLEDGE (Jas.). POPULAR PROGRESS 
 IN ENGLAND. 8vo. iftr. 
 
 RUSSELL (Sir Charles). NEW VIEWS ON 
 IRELAND. Cr. 8vo. 25. 6d. 
 
 THE PARNELL COMMISSION : THE OPEN 
 ING SPEECH FOR THE DEFENCE. 8vo. T.OS.6J. 
 Popular Edition. Sewed, zs. 
 
 SIDGWICK (Prof. Henry). THE ELEMENTS 
 OF POLITICS. 8vo. 14*. net. 
 

 - 
 
 
/*** 
 
 \LKM. In the Authorised 
 Englixh Verona, with Introduction and 
 Notts, Ky MATTHEW ARNOLD. Cr. Svo. 
 
 FOR SCHOOLS. The Great 
 of Israel's Restoration (Isaiah 
 -ed and Edited for Young 
 Learner*. By the same. xSroo. M, 
 
 \ THB BOOK or ISAIAH: 
 
 al, and Prophetical: in. 
 
 clu.: -ed English Translation. 
 
 and Edit. 8vo. ia. 6dL 
 
 THE KVK OF ISAIAH CHRONOLOGICALLY 
 
 ARRANGED. By T. K. CHEYNE. Cr. 
 
 t. tit 
 
 THE HEBREW STUDENT'S COMMENTARY on 
 ZEC .*wand LXX. By W. H. 
 
 THK NEW TESTAMENT. Essay on the Right 
 
 nation of MS. Evidence in the Text 
 
 of the New Testament. By T. R. BIRKS. 
 
 THE MKSSAGKS or not BOOKS. Discourses 
 and Notes on the Books of the New Test* 
 menu By Arcbd. FARJRAR. Svxx i+*. 
 
 THE Ci \SSICAL ELEMENT IN THE NEW 
 TESTAMENT. Considered as a Proof of its 
 Genuineness, with an Appendix on the 
 Oldest Authorities used in the Formation 
 
 . : :. 
 
 \ FRESH REVISION or THE ENGLISH 
 N . . AMENT. With an Appendix on 
 
 :he last Petition of the Lord's Prayer. By 
 
 THE UNITY or THE NEW TESTAMENT. By 
 F. D, MAURICE. vob. Cr. Svo. iat, 
 
 THE Svxornc PROBLEM vox ENGLISH 
 READERS. By A. J. JOLUTV. Cr. SYO. 
 
 A GENERAL SCRVEY or THE HISTORY or 
 THE CANON or THE New TESTAMENT 
 DURING THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES. By 
 Bbbop WESTCOTT, Cr. firo. tor. 64 
 , - ^ 
 
 >y W, J. HICKIC, M.A. 
 Pott Svo, 3*. 
 
 THE NEW TESTAMENT IN THE ORIGINAL 
 
 K. The Text nmsed by Ksbop 
 
 rcoTT. rxD.. and Prot F. J. A. 
 
 a vok. Cr, 8*0. xos.&t 
 
 eacK Voi I. Text, VoL II. Introdw:- 
 
 UOQ and Appendix. 
 
 .-. OL SDrnoM or THE AOTE. xtao, 
 
 - 
 
 Cfv^- 
 
 HE C<>MMON TRADITION or THE Srsorac 
 GOSPCU. I the Text of the Reread 
 Version. By Rev. E. A. AWOTT and 
 W. G. RQSMBROOKE. Cr.ivo. ^&2. 
 
 : AnExp$i6cMof tkeConnnon 
 
 .^ A . MMrib gM -r-Lr- :. ^.M 
 
 Parts II. aaTuiTi*. Parts IV. V. aod 
 
 ** 
 
 By Rer. ARTHUR 
 
 ,,MENT OK THE A 
 FHAL GOSPEL OK b T. pETER. 1>V d. B. 
 
 SWKTE, Svo. 5>\ net. 
 
 G*#*t*SSt. Mttk* 
 THE GREEK TEXT, with Introduction and 
 
 Notes by Rev. A. SLOMAX. Fcp.8vo. .6rf. 
 CHOICE NOTES o ST. MATTHEW. Drawn 
 
 from Old and New Sources. Cr.Bvo. 
 
 (St. Matthew and St, Mark in i vol. 
 
 SCHOOL READINGS IN THE GREEK TESTA 
 MENT. Being the Outlines of the Life of 
 our Lord as given by St. Mark, with addi- 
 dons from the Text of the other Evange 
 lists. Edited, with Notes and Vocabulary, 
 byRev.A.CALVEKT,M.A. Fcp-Svo. .6* 
 
 CHOICE NOTES ON ST. MARK. Drawn from 
 Old and New SOURCES. Cr. Svo. AS. oa. 
 (St. Matthew and St. Mark in i voL M /. 
 
 Get fit:.- . oV 
 GREEK TEXT, with Introduction/ id Note> 
 
 by Rev. J. BOND, M.A. Fcp. Svo. M.6W. 
 CHOICE NOTES ON ST. LCKE. Drawn from 
 
 Old and New Sources. Cr. Svo. 4*- 6oL 
 THE GOSPEL or THE KINGDOM or HEAVEN. 
 
 A Course of Lectures on the Gospe 
 
 Luke. ByF,D.MAVKiCE. Cr.Svtx 5* &i 
 
 G***/f .*./**- 
 THE GOSPEL OF - v. By F D. 
 
 MAURICE. Cr. Svo. . 6rf. 
 CHOICE NOTES ON S Drawn from 
 
 Old and New Sources! Cr. Svo. AC. 64 
 
 7*t Acts tfAg Af+stxs- 
 
 THE OLD SYKIAC ELSX:-\T ix TK; 
 or THE CODEX BETE. By F. H. . 
 
 GREEK TEXT, with N.M*>; by T. E. PAGE, 
 M.A. Fcp. Svo, w.&t 
 
 THE CHURCH or THE FIRST DATS: TH 
 CHURCH or JERUSALEM. THE CHVS: H OP 
 THE GENTILES, THE CHURCH OF -HE 
 WORLD, Lectures or the Acts 
 Apostles. By Very Rev. C, J. VAUCHAK. 
 Cr, Ntt. M U 
 
 r<s 5^:. ; v.-'^: 
 
 THE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. Th* 
 Greek Text, wii: S 
 
 Very Rev, C J. VAVGRJLN. yth Edit. 
 Cr.Svo. 
 
 Text, with Commentary, By Kt 
 KAY. Svo. 9$. 
 
 The ErtSTUB TO TKF GALATIAXS. A 
 Revised Text, with Introduction, Nr^s. 
 nndDissenuions. BrBisbapLiGKTFooT. 
 
 THE EPISTLE TO THE PmumAxs, A 
 Re>i>d Text, witk Introdwtion, Nc 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS, THE 
 AN.- PHOJEWW -.-._ ;=. 
 R and Notes, By Rev, J, LL 
 KiEd*. tmH&iL 
 
THEOLOGY. 
 The Bible continued. 
 The Epistles of St. Paul 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE THESSALO- 
 
 NIANS. By Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN. 
 
 8vo, sewed, is. 6d. 
 THE EPISTLES TO THE THESSALONIANS. 
 
 Commentary on the Greek Text. By Prof. 
 
 JOHN EADIE. 8vo. 1-2$. 
 The Epistle of St. James 
 THE GREEK TEXT, with Introduction and 
 
 Notes. By Rev. JOSEPHB. MAYOR. 8vo. 14$. 
 The Epistles of St. John 
 THE EPISTLES OF ST. JOHN. By F. D. 
 
 MAURICE. Cr. 8vo. 35. 6rf. 
 The Greek Text, with Notes, by Bishop 
 
 WESTCOTT. 3rd Edit. Svo. i2S. 6d. 
 The Epistle to the Hebrews 
 GREEK AND ENGLISH. Edited by Rev. 
 
 FREDERIC REND ALL. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 ENGLISH TEXT, with Commentary. By the 
 
 same. Cr. Svo. 7*. 6d. 
 THE GREEK TEXT, with Notes, by Very 
 
 Rev C. J. VAUGHAN. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. 
 THE GREEK TEXT, with Notes and Essays, 
 
 by Bishop WESTCOTT. Svo. 14*. 
 Revelation 
 LECTURES ON THE APOCALYPSE. By F. D. 
 
 MAURICE. Cr. Svo. 3S.6d. 
 THE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN. By Rev. 
 
 Prof. W. MILLIGAN. Cr. Svo. 7$. 6d. 
 LECTURES ON THE APOCALYPSE. By the 
 
 same. Crown Svo. 5*. 
 D SCUSSIONS ON THE APOCALYPSE. By the 
 
 same. Cr. Svo. ss. 
 LECTURES ON THE REVELATION OF ST. 
 
 JOHN. By Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN. 
 
 5th Edit. Cr. Svo. ioy. (>d. 
 
 THE BIBLE WORD-BOOK. By W. ALOIS 
 WRIGHT, and Edit. Cr. Svo. 7$. 6d. 
 
 History of the Christian Church. 
 
 CHURCH (Dean). THE OXFORD MOVE 
 MENT, 183345. Gl. Svo. s-y. 
 
 CUNNINGHAM (Rev. John). THEGROWTH 
 OF THE CHURCH IN ITS ORGANISATION AND 
 INSTITUTIONS. Svo. 9*. 
 
 CUNNINGHAM (Rev. William). - THE 
 CHURCHES OF ASIA : A Methodical Sketch 
 of the Second Century. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 DALE (A. W. W.). THE SYNOD OF ELVIRA, 
 AND CHRISTIAN LIFE IN THE FOURTH CEN 
 TURY. Cr. Svo. ioj. 6d. 
 
 HARDWICK (Archdeacon). A HISTORY OF 
 THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH : MIDDLE AGE 
 Edited by Bp. STUBBS. Cr. Svo. ioj. 6d. 
 
 A HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH 
 
 DURING THE REFORMATION, gth Edit., re 
 vised by Bishop STUBBS. Cr. Svo. los. 6d. 
 
 HORT (Dr. F. J. A.). Two DISSERTATIONS. 
 I. ON MONOFENH2 6EO2 IN SCRIPTURE 
 AND TRADITION. II. ON THE " CONST AN- 
 
 TINOPOLITAN " CREED AND OTHER EASTERN 
 
 CREEDS OF THE FOURTH CENTURY. Svo. 
 7 s.6d 
 
 KILLEN (W. D.). ECCLESIASTICAL His- 
 TORY OF IRELAND, FROM THE EARLIEST 
 DATE TO THE PRESENT TIME. 2 vols. 
 Svo. 255. 
 
 SIMPSON (Rev. W.). AN EPITOME OF THE- 
 HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 7th, 
 Edit. Fcp. Svo 3*. 6d. 
 
 VAUGHAN (Very Rev. C. J.). -THE CHURCH 
 OF THE FIRST DAYS : THE CHURCH OF 
 JERUSALEM, THE CHURCH OF THE GEN 
 TILES, THE CHURCH OF THE WORLD. Cr. 
 Svo. IQS. 6d. 
 
 WARD (W.). WILLIAM GEORGE WARD AND 
 THE OXFORD MOVEMENT. Svo. 14*. 
 
 - W. G. WARD AND THE CATHOLIC RE 
 VIVAL. Svo. 14^. 
 
 The Church of England. 
 
 Catechism of 
 CATECHISM AND CONFIRMATION. i8mo. 
 
 is. net. 
 
 A CLASS-BOOK OF THE CATECHISM OF 
 
 THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. By Rev. Canon 
 
 MACLEAR. i8mo. is. 6d. 
 A FIRST CLASS-BOOK OF THE CATECHISM 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. By the 
 
 same. i8mo. 6d. 
 THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION. With 
 
 Prayers and Devotions. By the same. 
 
 Collects 
 COLLECTS OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 With a Coloured Floral Design to each 
 
 Collect. Cr. Svo. i2s. 
 Disestablishment 
 DISESTABLISHMENT AND DISENDOWMENT. 
 
 WHAT ARE THEY ? By Prof. E. A. FREE 
 
 MAN. 4th Edit. Cr. Svo. is. 
 DISESTABLISHMENT ; or, A Defence of the 
 
 Principle of a National Church. By GEO. 
 
 HARWOOD. Svo. izs. 
 A DEFENCE OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND 
 
 AGAINST DISESTABLISHMENT. By ROUN- 
 
 DELL, EARL OF SELBORNE. Cr. Svo. zs. 6d. 
 ANCIENT FACTS AND FICTIONS CONCERNING 
 
 CHURCHES AND TITHES By the same. 
 
 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 7*. 6d. 
 Dissent in its Relation to 
 DISSENT IN ITS RELATION TO THE CHURCH 
 
 OF ENGLAND. By Rev. G. H. CURTEIS. 
 
 Bampton Lectures for 1871. Cr. Svo. js.dd. 
 
 Holy Communion 
 
 THE COMMUNION SERVICE FROM THE BOOK 
 OF COMMON PRAYER. With Select Read 
 ings from the Writings of the Rev. F. D. 
 MAURICE. Edited by Bishop COLENSO. 
 6th Edit. i6mo. vs. 6d. 
 
 BEFORE THE TABLE : An Inquiry, Historical 
 and Theological, into the Meaning of the 
 Consecration Rubric in the Communion 
 Service of the Church of England. By 
 Very Rev. J. S. HOWSON. Svo. js. 6d. 
 
 FIRST COMMUNION. With Prayers and De 
 votions for the newly Confirmed. By Rev. 
 Canon MACLEAR. 32mo. 6d. 
 
 A MANUAL OF INSTRUCTION FOR CONFIR 
 MATION AND FIRST COMMUNION. With 
 Prayers and Devotions. By the same. 
 
 321110. 2S. 
 
 Liturgy 
 AN INTRODUCTION TO THE CREEDS. By 
 
 Rev. Canon MACLEAR. i8mo. 3*. 6d. 
 AN INTRODUCTION TO THE THIRTY-NINB 
 
 ARTICLES. By same. iSmo. [In the Press. 
 A HISTORY OF THE BOOK OF COMMOW 
 
 PRAYER. By Rev F. PROCTER. i8th 
 
 Edit. Cr. Svo. IQJ. 6d. 
 
Liturgy 
 
 AN ELEMENTAY INTRODUCTION TO THE 
 BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. By Rev. F. 
 PROCTER and Rev. Canon MACLEAR. 
 i8mo. 2s. t>d. 
 
 TWELVE DISCOURSES ON SUBJECTS CON 
 NECTED WITH THE LITURGY AND WOR 
 SHIP OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. By 
 Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN. Fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 A COMPANION TO THE LECTIONARY. By 
 Rev. W. BENHAM, B.D. Cr. 8vo. 4$. 6d. 
 
 Devotional Books. 
 
 EASTLAKE (Lady). FELLOWSHIP : LET 
 TERS ADDRESSED TO MY SlSTER-MoURNERS. 
 Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 IMITATIO CHRISTI. Libri IV. Printed 
 in Borders after Holbein, Diirer, and other 
 old Masters, containing Dances of Death, 
 Acts of Mercy, Emblems, etc. Cr.Svo. js.6d. 
 
 KLNGSLEY (Charles). OUT OF THE DEEP : 
 WORDS FOR THE SORROWFUL. From the 
 Writings of CHARLES KINGSLEY. Ext. fcp. 
 8vo. 3J. 6d. 
 
 DAILY THOUGHTS. Selected from the 
 
 Writings of CHARLES KINGSLEY. By His 
 WIFE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 FROM DEATH TO LIFE. Fragments of 
 
 Teaching to a Village Congregation. Edit, 
 by His WIFE. Fcp. 8vo. ss. 6d. 
 
 MACLEAR (Rev. Canon). A MANUAL OF 
 INSTRUCTION FOR CONFIRMATION AND 
 FIRST COMMUNION, WITH PRAYERS AND 
 DEVOTIONS. 32mo. zs. 
 
 THE HOUR OF SORROW ; or, The Office 
 
 for the Burial of the Dead. 321110. zs. 
 
 MAURICE (F. D.). LESSONS OF HOPB 
 Readings from the Works of F. D. MAURICE. 
 Selected by Rev. J. LL. DAVIES, M.A. Cr. 
 8vo. s-y. 
 
 RAYS OF SUNLIGHT FOR DARK DAYS. 
 With a Preface by Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN. 
 D.D. New Edition. i8mo. 3J. 6d. 
 
 SERVICE (Rev. J.). PRAYERS FOR PUBLIC 
 WORSHIP. Cr. 8vo. 45. 6d. 
 
 THE WORSHIP OF GOD, AND FEL- 
 LOWSHIP AMONG MEN. By Prof. 
 
 MAURICE and others. Fcp. 8vo. 3$. 6d. 
 
 WELBY-GREGORY (Hon. Lady). LINKS 
 AND CLUES. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 WESTCOTT (Rt. Rev. Bishop). THOUGHTS 
 ON REVELATION AND LIFE. Selections from 
 the Writings of Bishop WESTCOTT. Edited 
 by Rev. S. PHILLIPS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 WILBRAHAM (Francis M.). IN THE SERE 
 AND YELLOW LEAF : THOUGHTS AND RE 
 COLLECTIONS FOR OLD AND YOUNG. Globe 
 8vo. 3* . 6d. 
 
 The Fathers. 
 
 DONALDSON (Prof. James). THE APOS 
 TOLIC FATHERS. A Critical Account of their 
 Genuine Writings, and of their Doctrines. 
 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7 s. 6d. 
 
 Works of the Greek and Latin Fathers : 
 
 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Revised Texts, 
 
 with Introductions, Notes, Dissertations, 
 
 and Translations. By Bishop LIGHTFOOT. 
 
 Part I. ST. CLEMENT OF ROME. 2 vols. 
 
 8vo. 325. Part II. ST. IGNATIUS TO ST. 
 
 POLYCARP. 3 vols. 2nd Edit. 8vo. 48.1. 
 
 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Abridged Edit. 
 
 With Short Introductions, Greek Text, and 
 
 English Translation. By same. 8vo. i6s. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF ST. BARNABAS. Its Date 
 
 and Authorship. With Greek Text, Latin 
 
 Version, Translation and Commentary. By 
 
 Rev. W. CUNNINGHAM. Cr. 8vo. is. 6d. 
 
 Hymnology. 
 
 BROOKE (S. A.). CHRISTIAN HYMNS. Gl. 
 8vo. 2j.6rf.net. --CHRISTIAN HYMNS AND SER 
 VICE BOOK OF BEDFORD CHAPEL, BLOOMS- 
 BURY. Gl. 8vo. 3*. 6d. net. SERVICE BOOK. 
 Gl. 8vo. is. net. 
 
 PALGRAVE (Prof. F. T.). ORIGINAL 
 HYMNS, ^rd Edit. i8mo. is. 6d. 
 
 SELBORNE (Roundell, Earl of). THE BOOK 
 
 OF PRAISE. i8mo. 2j. 6d. net. 
 A HYMNAL. Chiefly from " The Book of 
 
 Praise." A. Royal 321110, limp. 6d. B. 
 
 1 8mo, larger type. is. C. Fine paper. is.6d. 
 
 With Music, Selected, Harmonised, and 
 
 Composed by JOHN HULLAH. i8mo. $s.6d. 
 
 WOODS (Miss M. A.). HYMNS FOR SCHOOL 
 WORSHIP. i8mo. is. 6d. 
 
 Sermons, Lectures, Addresses, and 
 Theological Essays. 
 
 ABBOT (F. E.). SCIENTIFIC THEISM. Cr. 
 8vo. js. 6d. 
 
 THE WAY OUT OF AGNOSTICISM ; or, The 
 
 Philosophy of Free Religion. Cr. 8vo. 45. 6d. 
 
 ABBOTT (Rev. E. A.). CAMBRIDGE SER 
 MONS. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 OXFORD SERMONS. 8vo. 7$. 6d. 
 
 PHILOMYTHUS. A discussion of Cardinal 
 
 Newman's Essay on Ecclesiastical Miracles. 
 Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 NEWMANIANISM. Cr. 8vo. is. net. 
 
 AINGER (Canon). SERMONS PREACHED IN 
 THE TEMPLE CHURCH. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 ALEXANDER (W., Bishop of Derry and 
 Raphoe). THE LEADING IDEAS OF THE 
 GOSPELS. New Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 BAINES(Rev. Edward). SERMONS. Preface 
 and Memoir by Bishop BARRY. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 BATHER (Archdeacon). ON SOME MINIS 
 TERIAL DUTIES, CATECHISING, PREACHING, 
 Etc. Edited, with a Preface, by Very Rev. 
 C. J. VAUGHAN, D.D. Fcp. 8vo. 4*. 6d. 
 
 B ERN ARD(Canon). THE CENTRAL TEACH 
 ING OF CHRIST. Cr. 8vo. 7$. 6d. 
 
 BETHUNE-BAKER (J. F.). THE INFLU 
 ENCE OF CHRISTIANITY ON WAR. 8vo. 55. 
 
 THE STERNNESS OF CHRIST'S TEACHING, 
 
 AND ITS RELATION TO THE LAW OF FOR 
 GIVENESS. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 BINNIE (Rev. W.). SERMONS. Cr.Svo. 6*. 
 
THEOLOGY. 
 
 Sermons, Lectures, Addresses, and 
 Theological Essays continued. 
 
 BIRKS (Thomas Rawson). THE DIFFICUL 
 TIES OF BELIEF IN CONNECTION WITH THE 
 CREATION AND THE FALL, REDEMPTION, 
 AND JUDGMENT, znd Edit. Cr. 8vo. $s. 
 
 JUSTIFICATION AND IMPUTED RIGHT 
 EOUSNESS. A Review. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 SUPERNATURAL REVELATION ; or, First 
 
 Principles of Moral Theology. 8vo. Ss. 
 
 BROOKE S. A.). SHORT SERMONS. Crown 
 8vo. 6s. 
 
 BROOKS (Bishop Phillips). THE CANDLE OF 
 THE LORD : and other Sermons. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 SERMONS PREACHED IN ENGLISH 
 
 CHURCHES. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 TWENTY SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 TOLERANCE. Cr. 8vo. 2$. 6d. 
 
 THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. Cr.Svo. $s.6d. 
 
 BRUNTON (T. Lauder). THE BIBLE AND 
 SCIENCE. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. IOT. 6d. 
 
 BUTLER (Archer). SERMONS, DOCTRINAL 
 AND PRACTICAL, nth Edit. 8vo. 8$. 
 
 SECOND SERIES OF SERMONS. 8vo. 7*. 
 
 LETTERS ON ROMANISM. 8vo. ios. 6d. 
 
 BUTLER (Rev. Geo.). SERMONS PREACHED 
 IN CHELTENHAM COLL. CHAPEL. 8vo. 7$. 6d. 
 
 CAMPBELL (Dr. John M'Leod). THE NA. 
 
 TURE OF THE ATONEMENT. Cr. 8vO. 6s. 
 
 REMINISCENCES AND REFLECTIONS. 
 
 Edited by his Son, DONALD CAMPBELL, 
 M.A. Cr. 8vo. 7 s. 6d. 
 
 THOUGHTS ON REVELATION. Cr. 8vo. 5*. 
 
 RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE GIFT OF 
 
 ETERNAL LIFE. Compiled from Sermons 
 preached 1829 31. Cr. 8vo. $s. 
 
 CANTERBURY (Edward White, Archbishop 
 of)- BOY-LIFE : ITS TRIAL, ITS STRENGTH, 
 ITS FULNESS. Sundays in Wellington Col 
 lege, 185973. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 THE SEVEN GIFTS. Primary Visitation 
 
 Address. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 CHRIST AND His TIMES. Second Visi 
 tation Address. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 A PASTORAL LETTER TO THE DIOCESE 
 
 OF CANTERBURY, i8go. 8vo, sewed, id. 
 
 CARPENTER (W. Boyd, Bishop of Ripon). 
 TRUTH IN TALE. Addresses, chiefly to 
 Children. Cr. 8vo. 4*. 6d. 
 
 THE PERMANENT ELEMENTS OF RE- 
 
 LIGION. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 CAZENOVE (J. Gibson). CONCERNING THE 
 BEING AND ATTRIBUTES OF GOD. 8vo. 5.1. 
 
 CHURCH (Dean). HUMAN LIFE AND ITS 
 CONDITIONS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 THE GIFTS OF CIVILISATION : and other 
 
 Sermons and Letters. Cr. 8vo. 75. 6d. 
 
 DISCIPLINE OF THE CHRISTIAN CHAR 
 ACTER ; and other Sermons. Cr. 8vo. 45. 6d. 
 
 ADVENT SERMONS, 1885. Cr. 8vo. 4$. 6d. 
 
 VILLAGE SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 6*. 
 
 CATHEDRAL AND UNIVERSITY SERMONS. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 CLERGYMAN'S SELF-EXAMINATION 
 CONCERNING THE APOSTLES- 
 CREED. Ext. fcp. 8vo. w. 6d. 
 
 CONGREVE (Rev. John). HIGH HOPES 
 AND PLEADINGS FOR A REASONABLE FAITH, 
 NOBLER THOUGHTS, AND LARGER CHARITY. 
 Cr. 8vo. S.T. 
 
 COOKE (Josiah P., jun.). RELIGION AND 
 CHEMISTRY. Cr. 8vo. 7$. 6d. 
 
 COTTON (Bishop). SERMONS PREACHED TO 
 ENGLISH CONGREGATIONS IN INDIA. Cr. 
 8vo. 7-r. 6d. 
 
 CUNNINGHAM (Rev. W.). CHRISTIAN 
 CIVILISATION, WITH SPECIAL REFERENCK 
 TO INDIA. Cr. 8vo. 55. 
 
 CURTEIS (Rev. G. H.). THE SCIENTIFIC 
 OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN BELIEF. The 
 Boyle Lectures, 1884. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 DAVIES (Rev. J. Llewelyn). THE GOSPEL 
 AND MODERN LIFE. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 SOCIAL QUESTIONS FROM THE POINT OF 
 
 VIEW OF CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY. Cr.Svo. 6*. 
 
 WARNINGS AGAINST SUPERSTITION. Ext. 
 
 fcp. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN CALLING. Ext.fp.8vo. 6s. 
 
 ORDER AND GROWTH AS INVOLVED IN 
 
 THE SPIRITUAL CONSTITUTION OF HUMAN 
 SOCIETY. Cr. 8vo. 35. 6d. 
 
 BAPTISM, CONFIRMATION, AND THE 
 
 LORD'S SUPPER. Addresses. i8mo. is. 
 
 DIGGLE (Rev. J. W.). GODLINESS AND 
 MANLINESS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 DRUMMOND (Prof. Jas.). INTRODUCTION 
 TO THE STUDY OF THEOLOGY. Cr. 8vo. 5*. 
 
 DU BOSE (W. P.). THE SOTERIOLOGY OF 
 THE NEW TESTAMENT. By W. P. Du BOSE. 
 Cr. 8vo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 ECCE HOMO : A SURVEY OF THE LIFE AND 
 WORK OF JESUS CHRIST. Globe 8vo. 6s. 
 
 ELLERTON (Rev. John). THE HOLIEST 
 MANHOOD, AND ITS LESSONS FOR BUST 
 LIVES. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 FAITH AND CONDUCT: AN ESSAY ON 
 VERIFIABLE RELIGION. Cr. 8vo. js. 6d. 
 
 FARRAR (Ven. Archdeacon). WORKS. Uni 
 form Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. each. 
 Monthly from December, 1891. 
 SEEKERS AFTER GOD. 
 ETERNAL HOPE. Westminster Abbey 
 
 Sermons. 
 
 THE FALL OF MAN : and other Sermons. 
 THE WITNESS OF HISTORY TO CHRIST 
 
 Hulsean Lectures, 1870. 
 THE SILENCE AND VOICES OF GOD. Sermons. 
 IN THE DAYS OF THY YOUTH. Marlborough 
 
 College Sermons. 
 
 SAINTLY WORKERS. Five Lenten Lectures. 
 EPHPHATHA ; or, The Amelioration of the 
 MERCY AND JUDGMENT. [World. 
 
 SERMONS AND ADDRESSES DELIVERED IN 
 AMERICA. 
 
 THE HISTORY OF INTERPRETATION. 
 
 Bampton Lectures, 1885. 8vo. i6s. 
 
 FISKE (John). MAN'S DESTINY VIEWED IN 
 THE LIGHT OF HIS ORIGIN. Cr. 8vo. 35. 6d. 
 
 FORBES (Rev. Granville). THE VOICE OF 
 GOD IN THE PSALMS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 FOWLE (Rev. T. W.). A NEW ANALOGY 
 BETWEEN REVEALED RELIGION AND THE 
 COURSE AND CONSTITUTION OF NATURE. 
 Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
FRASER (Bishop). SERMONS. Edited by 
 JOHN W. DIGGLE. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 6s. each. 
 
 KAMI LTON (John). -ON TRUTH AND ERROR. 
 Cr. 8vo. 5-y. 
 
 ARTHUR'S SEAT ; or, The Church of the 
 
 Banned. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 ABOVE AND AROUND : Thoughts on God 
 
 and Man. 12010. 2s. 6d. 
 
 HARDWICK (Archdeacon). CHRIST AND 
 OTHER MASTERS. 6th Edit. Cr. 8vo. ios.6d. 
 
 HARE (Julius Charles). THE MISSION OF 
 THE COMFORTER. New Edition. Edited 
 by Dean PLUMPTRE. Cr. 8vo. 7-r. 6d. 
 
 HARPER (Father Thomas). THE META 
 PHYSICS OF THE SCHOOL. Vols. I. and II. 
 8vo. i8s. each. Vol. III. Part I. i2j. 
 
 HARRIS (Rev. G. C.). SERMONS. With a 
 Memoir bvC. M. YONGE. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 HUTTON (R. H.). (See p. 22.) 
 II.LINGWORTH (Rev. J. R.). SERMONS 
 PREACHED IN A COLLEGE CHAPEL. Cr.SvO. ^S. 
 
 UNIVERSITY AND CATHEDRAL SERMONS. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 5^. 
 
 JACOB (Rev. J. A.). BUILDING IN SILENCE: 
 and other Sermons. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 JAMES (Rev. Herbert). THE COUNTRY 
 CLERGYMAN AND HIS WORK. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 JEANS (Rev. G. E.). HAILEYBURY CHAPEL : 
 and other Sermons. Fcp. 8vo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 JELLETT (Rev. Dr.). THE ELDER SON: 
 and other Sermons. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 THE EFFICACY OF PRAYER. Cr. 8vo. 5.1. 
 
 KELLOGG (Rev. S. H.). THE LIGHT OF 
 ASIA AND THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. Cr. 
 8vo. 75. 6d. 
 
 GENESIS AND GROWTH OF RELIGION. 
 
 Cr. 8vo.. 6s. 
 
 KINGSLEY (Charles). (See COLLECTED 
 WORKS, p. 22.) 
 
 KIRKPATRICK (Prof.). THE DIVINE LI 
 BRARY OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. Cr. 8vo. 
 3J. net. 
 
 DOCTRINE OF THE PROPHETS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 KYNASTON (Rev. Herbert, D.D.). CHEL 
 TENHAM COLLEGE SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 LEGGE(A. O.). THE GROWTH OF THE TEM 
 PORAL POWER OF THE PAPACY. Cr.Svo. 8s.6d. 
 
 LIGHTFOOT (Bishop). LEADERS IN THE 
 NORTHERN CHURCH : Sermons. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 ORDINATION ADDRESSES AND COUNSELS 
 
 TO CLERGY. Cr. 8vo. 6*. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 SERMONS PREACHED IN ST. PAUL'S 
 
 CATHEDRAL. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 SERMONS ON SPECIAL OCCASIONS. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 A CHARGE DELIVERED TO THE CLERGY 
 
 OF THE DIOCESE OF DURHAM, 1886. 8vo. zs. 
 
 ESSAYS ON THE WORK ENTITLED "SU 
 PERNATURAL RELIGION." 8vo. IOT. 6d. 
 
 ON A FRESH REVISION OF THE ENGLISH 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT. Cr. 8vo. 7$. 6d. 
 
 DISSERTATIONS ON THE APOSTOLIC AGE. 
 8vo. 14.?. 
 
 MACLAREN (Rev. A.). SERMONS PREACHED 
 AT MANCHESTER, nth Ed. Fcp. 8vo. 45. 6d. 
 
 SECOND SERIES. 7th Ed. Fcp. Svo 45. 6d. 
 
 THIRD SERIES. 6th Ed. Fcp. Svo. ^s.6d. 
 
 WEEK-DAY EVENING ADDRESSES. 4th 
 
 Edit. Fcp. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 THE SECRET OF POWER : and other Ser 
 mons. Fcp. Svo. 4S. 6d. 
 
 MACMILLAN(Rev. Hugh). BIBLE TEACH 
 INGS IN NATURE, isth Edit. Globe Svo. 6s. 
 
 THE TRUE VINE ; or, The Analogies of 
 
 our Lord's Allegory, sth Edit. Gl. Svo. 6s. 
 
 THE MINISTRY OF NATURE. Sth Edit. 
 
 Globe Svo. 6s. 
 
 THE SABBATH OF THE FIELDS. 6th 
 
 Edit. Globe Svo. 6s. 
 
 THE MARRIAGE IN CANA. Globe Svo. 6s. 
 
 Two WORLDS ARE OURS. Gl. Svo. 6s. 
 
 THE OLIVE LEAF. Globe Svo. 6s. 
 
 THE GATE BEAUTIFUL : and other Bible 
 
 Teachings for the Young. Cr. Svo. 3$. 6d. 
 
 MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.). THE DECAY OF 
 MODERN PREACHING. Cr. Svo. $s. 6d. 
 
 MATURIN (Rev. W.). THE BLESSEDNESS 
 OF THE DEAD IN CHRIST. Cr. Svo. 7^. 6d. 
 
 MAURICE (Frederick Denison). THE KING 
 DOM OF CHRIST. 3rd Ed. 2 vols. Cr.Svo. 12*. 
 
 EXPOSITORY SERMONS ON THE PRAYER- 
 BOOK, AND THE LORD'S PRAYER. Cr.Svo. 6s. 
 
 SERMONS PREACHED IN COUNTRY 
 
 CHURCHES. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 THE CONSCIENCE : Lectures on Casuistry. 
 
 3rd Edit. Cr. Svo. 4*. 6d. 
 
 DIALOGUES ON FAMILY WORSHIP. Cr. 
 
 Svo. 4-y. 6d. 
 
 THE DOCTRINE OF SACRIFICE DEDUCED 
 
 FROM THE SCRIPTURES. 2nd Edit. Cr.Svo. 6s. 
 
 THE RELIGIONS OF THE WORLD. 6th 
 
 Edit. Cr. Svo. 4*. 6d. 
 
 ON THE SABBATH DAY; THE CHARACTER 
 
 OF THE WARRIOR; AND ON THE INTERPRE 
 TATION OF HISTORY. Fcp. Svo. ?s. 6d. 
 
 LEARNING AND WORKING. Cr.Svo. 
 
 THE LORD'S PRAYER, THE CREED, AND 
 
 THE COMMANDMENTS. iSmo. is. 
 
 SERMONS PREACHED IN LINCOLN'S INN 
 
 CHAPEL. 6 vols. Cr. Svo. 3$. 6d. each. 
 
 COLLECTED WORKS. Cr. Svo. 3^. 6d. each. 
 
 CHRISTMAS DAY AID OTHER SERMONS. 
 
 THEOLOGICAL ESSAYS. 
 
 PROPHETS AND KINGS. 
 
 PATHARCHS AND LAWGIVERS. 
 
 THE GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN. 
 
 GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. 
 
 EPISTLE OF ST. JOHN. 
 
 LECTURES ON THE VPOCALYPSE. 
 
 FRIENDSHIP OF BOOKS. 
 
 SOCIAL MORALITY. 
 
 PRAYER BOOK AND LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 THE DOCTRINE OF SACRIFICE. 
 MILLIGAN (Rev. Prof. W.). THE RESUR- 
 
 RECTiONOFOURLoRD. 2nd Edit. Cr.Svo. $s. 
 THE ASCENSION AND HEAVENT.V PRIKST- 
 
 HOOD OF OUR LORD. Cr Svo. 7.? f>,/ 
 MOORHOUSE (J., Bishop of Manchester).- 
 
 JACOB: Three Sermons. Ext. fcp. Svo. y.6d. 
 
 THE TEACHING OF CHRIST : its Condi 
 tions, Secret, and Results. Cr. Svo. 35. net. 
 
 MURPHYQ. J.). NATURAL SELECTION AND 
 SPIRITUAL FREEDOM. Gl. Svo. $s. 
 
 MYLNE (L. G., Bishop of Bombay). 
 SERMONS PREACHED IN ST. THOMAS'S 
 CATHEDRAL, BOMBAY. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
THEOLOGY. 
 
 THEOLOGY. 
 
 Sermons, Lectures, Addresses, and 
 Theological Essays continued. 
 
 NATURAL RELIGION. By the Author of 
 "EcceHomo." 3rd Edit. Globe 8vo. 6s. 
 
 PATTI SON (Mark). SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 6*. 
 PAUL OF TARSUS. 8vo. ioj. 6d. 
 
 PHILOCHRISTUS : MEMOIRS OF A DIS 
 CIPLE OF THE LORD. ^rd. Edit. 8vo. 12*. 
 
 PLUMPTRE (Dean). MOVEMENTS IN RE 
 LIGIOUS THOUGHT. Fcp. 8vo. 3$. 6d. 
 
 POTTER (R.). THE RELATION OF ETHICS 
 TO RELIGION. Cr. 8vo. vs. 6d. 
 
 REASONABLE FAITH : A SHORT ESSAY 
 By " Three Friends." Cr. 8vo. is. 
 
 REICHEL (C. P., Bishop of Meath). THE 
 LORD'S PRAYER. Cr. 8vo. 7$. 6d. 
 
 CATHEDRAL AND UNIVERSITY SERMONS. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 RENDALL (Rev. F.). THE THEOLOGY OF 
 THE HEBREW CHRISTIANS. Cr. 8vo. 5*. 
 
 REYNOLDS (H. R.). NOTES OF THE CHRIS- 
 TIAN LIFE. Cr. 8vo. js. 6d. 
 
 ROBINSON (Prebendary H. G.). MAN IN 
 THE IMAGE OF GOD: and other Sermons. 
 Cr. 8vo. 75. 6d. 
 
 RUSSELL (Dean). THE LIGHT THAT LIGHT- 
 ETH EVERY MAN : Sermons. With an Intro 
 duction by Dean PLUMPTRE, D.D. Cr.Svo. 6s. 
 
 RYLE(Rev. Prof. H.). THE EARLY NARRA- 
 TIVES OF GENESIS. Cr. 8vo. 3^. net. 
 
 SALMON (Rev. George, D.D.). NoN-MiR- 
 ACULOUS CHRISTIANITY : and other Sermons. 
 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 GNOSTICISM AND AGNOSTICISM : and 
 
 other Sermons. Cr. 8vo. 7$. 6d. 
 
 SANDFORD (Rt. Rev. C. W., Bishop of Gib- 
 raltar). COUNSEL TO ENGLISH CHURCHMEN 
 ABROAD. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 SCOTCH SERMONS, i<J8o. By Principal 
 CAIRO and others. 3rd Edit. 8vo. los. 6d. 
 
 SERVICE (Rev. J.). SERMONS. Cr.Svo. 6*. 
 
 SHIRLEY (W. N.). ELIJAH : Four Univer 
 sity Sermons. Fcp. 8vo. zs. 6d. 
 
 SMITH (Rev. Travers). MAN'S KNOWLEDGE 
 OF MAN AND OF GOD. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 SMITH (W. Saumarez). THE BLOOD OF THE 
 NEW COVENANT : An Essay. Cr. 8vo. vs. 6d. 
 
 STAN LEY (Dean). --THE NATIONAL 1 HANKS- 
 GIVING. Sermons Preached in Westminster 
 Abbey. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. zs. 6d. 
 
 ADDRESSES AND SERMONS delivered in 
 
 America, 1878. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 STEWART (Prof. Balfour) and TAIT (Prof. 
 P. G.). THE UNSEEN UNIVERSE, OR PHY 
 SICAL SPECULATIONS ON A FUTURE STATE. 
 T5th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 PARADOXICAL PHILOSOPHY : A Sequel to 
 
 the above. Cr. 8vo. 7*. 6d. 
 
 STUBBS (Rev. C. W.). FOR CHRIST AND 
 CITY. Sermons and Addresses. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 TAIT (Archbp.). THE PRESENT CONDITION 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. Primary 
 Visitation Charge. 3rd Edit. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 DUTIES OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Second Visitation Addresses. 8vo. 45. 6d. 
 
 THE CHURCH OF THE FUTURE. Quad 
 rennial Visitation Charges. Cr. 8vo. v- &/ 
 
 TAYLOR (Isaac). THE RESTORATION OF 
 BELIEF. Cr. 8vo. Bs. 6d. 
 
 TEMPLE (Frederick, Bishop of London). 
 SERMONS PREACHED IN THE CHAPEL OF 
 RUGBY SCHOOL. Second Series. Ex. fcp. 8vo. 
 6s. Third Series 4th Edit. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6*. 
 
 THE RELATIONS BETWEEN RELIGION 
 
 AND SCIENCE. Bampton Lectures, 1884. 
 7th and Cheaper Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 TRENCH (Archbishop). THE HULSBAH 
 LECTURES FOR 1845 6. 8vo. 7$. 6d. 
 
 TULLOCH (Principal). THE CHRIST OF THB 
 GOSPELS AND THE CHRIST OF MODERN 
 CRITICISM. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 4$. 6d. 
 
 VAUGHAN (C. J., Dean of Landaff). ME 
 MORIALS OF HARROW SUNDAYS. 8vo. ioj.6rf. 
 EPIPHANY, LENT, AND EASTER. 8vo.ior.6rf. 
 
 HEROES OF FAITH. 2nd Edit. Cr.Svo. 6*. 
 
 LIFE'S WORK AND GOD'S DISCIPLINE. 
 
 Ext. fcp. 8vo. 2J. 6d. 
 
 THE WHOLESOME WORDS OF JESUS 
 
 CHRIST, and Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 FOES OF FAITH. 2nd Edit. Fcp.Svo. y.6d. 
 
 CHRIST SATISFYING THE INSTINCTS OF 
 
 HUMANITY. 2nd Edit. Ext. fcp. Svo. 31.6^. 
 
 COUNSELS FOR YOUNG STUDENTS. Fcp. 
 
 Svo. 2j. 6d. 
 
 THE Two GREAT TEMPTATIONS, and 
 
 Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 35. 6d. 
 
 ADDRESSES FOR YOUNG CLERGYMEN. 
 
 Ext. fcp. Svo. 4-y. 6d. 
 
 "Mv SON, GIVE ME THINE HEART." 
 
 Ext. fcp. Svo. $s. 
 
 REST AWHILE. Addresses to Toilers in 
 
 the Ministry. Ext. fcp. Svo. 55. 
 
 TEMPLE SERMONS. Cr. Svo. ior. 6d. 
 
 AUTHORISED OR REVISED? Sermons. 
 
 Cr. Svo. 7*. 6d. 
 
 LESSONS OF THE CROSS AND PASSION ; 
 
 WORDS FROM THE CROSS; THE REIGN OF 
 SIN ; THE LORD'S PRAYER. Four Courses 
 of Lent Lectures. Cr. Svo. tos. 6d. 
 
 UNIVERSITY SERMONS, NEW AND OLD. 
 
 Cr. Svo. ioy. 6d. 
 
 THE PRAYERS OF JESUS CHRIST. Globe 
 
 Svo. 3-r. 6d. 
 
 DONCASTER SERMONS; LESSONS OF LIFE 
 
 AND GODLINESS ; WORDS FROM THE GOS 
 PELS. Cr. Svo. lor. 6d. 
 
 NOTES FOR LECTURESON CONFIRMATION. 
 
 i4th Edit. Fcp. Svo. is. 6d. 
 
 RESTFUL THOUGHTS IN RESTLESS TIMES. 
 
 Crown Svo. 5^. 
 
 VAUGHAN (Rev. D. J.). THE PRESENT 
 TRIAL OF FAITH. Cr. Svo. $s. 
 
 VAUGHAN (Rev. E. T.) SOME REASONS OF 
 OUR CHRISTIAN HOPE. Hulsean Lectures 
 for 1875. Cr. Svo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 VAUGHAN (Rev. Robert). STONES FROM 
 THE QUARRY. Sermons. Cr. Svo. 5*. 
 
 VENN (Rev. John). ON SOME CHARACTER 
 ISTICS OF BFLIEF, SCIENTIFIC, AND RE 
 LIGIOUS. Hulsean Lectures, i86q. Svo. 6s.6a. 
 
WELLDON (Rev. J. E. C.).-T HE SPIRITUAL 
 LIFE : and other Sermons. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 'WESTCOTT (Rt. Rev. B. F., Bishop of Dur 
 ham). ON THE RELIGIOUS OFFICE OF THE 
 UNIVERSITIES. Sermons. Cr. 8vo. 4$. 6d. 
 
 : GIFTS FOR MINISTRY. Addresses to Can 
 didates for Ordination. Cr. 8vo. i*. 6d. 
 
 THE VICTORY OF THE CROSS. Sermons 
 
 Preached in 1888. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 FROM STRENGTH TO STRENGTH. Three 
 
 Sermons(In Memoriam J. B. D.). Cr. 8vo. as. 
 
 THE REVELATION OF THE RISEN LORD. 
 
 4th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 THE HISTORIC FAITH. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 THE GOSPEL OF THE RESURRECTION. 
 
 6th Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 THE REVELATION OF THE FATHER. Cr. 
 
 Svo. 6s. 
 
 CHRISTUS CONSUMMATOR. Cr. Svo. 6*. 
 
 SOME THOUGHTS FROM THE ORDINAL. 
 
 Cr. Svo. is. 6d. 
 
 SOCIAL ASPECTS OF CHRISTIANITY. Cr. 
 
 Svo. 6s. 
 
 THE GOSPEL OF LIFE. Cr. 3vo. 6s. 
 
 ESSAYS IN THE HISTORY OF RELIGIOUS 
 
 THOUGHT IN THE WEST. Globe Svo. 5?. 
 
 WICKHAM (Rev. E. C.). WELLINGTON 
 COLLEGE SERMONS. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 WILKINS (Prof. A. S.). THE LIGHT OF THE 
 WORLD: An Essay. 2nd Ed. Cr. Svo. -\s.6d. 
 -WILLINK (A.). THE WORLD OF THE UN 
 SEEN. Cr. Svo. T,S. 6d. 
 
 WILSON (J. M., Archdeacon of Manchester). 
 SERMONS PREACHED IN CLIFTON COLLEGE 
 CHAPEL. 2nd Series, 1888 go. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 ESSAYS AND ADDRESSES. Cr. Svo. 4$. 6d. 
 
 SOME CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE RELIGIOUS 
 
 THOUGHT OF OUR TIME. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 'WOOD (C. J.). SURVIVALS IN CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 Crown Svo. 6s. 
 WOOD (Rev. E. G.). THE REGAL POWER 
 
 OF THE CHURCH. Svo. 4*. 6d. 
 
 THERAPEUTICS. (See MEDICINE, p. 24.) 
 TRANSLATIONS. 
 
 From the Greek From the Italian From tht 
 Latin Into Latin and Greek Verse. 
 
 From the Greek. 
 
 AESCHYLUS. THE SUPPLICES. With Trans 
 lation, byT. G. TUCKER, Litt.D. Svo. ios.6d. 
 
 THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. With 
 
 Translation, by A. W. VERRALL, Litt. D. 
 Svo. 7-r. 6d. 
 
 THE CHOEPHORI. With Translation. By 
 
 the same. Svo. 12$. 
 
 EUMENIDES. With Verse Translation, 
 
 by BERNARD DRAKE, M.A. Svo. ^s. 
 
 ARATUS. (See PHYSIOGRAPHY, p. 29.) 
 
 A RISTOPHANES. THE BIRDS. Trans, into 
 
 English Verse, by B. H. KENNEDY. Svo. 6s. 
 ARISTOTLE ON FALLACIES; OR, THE 
 
 SOPHISTICI ELENCHI. With Translation, by 
 
 E. POSTE M.A. Svo. 8s. 6d. 
 ARISTOTLE. THE FIRST BOOK OF THE 
 
 METAPHYSICS OF ARISTOTLB. By a Cam- 
 
 bridge Graduate. Svo. 55. 
 
 THE POLITICS. By J. E. C. WELLDON, 
 
 M.A. ios.6d. 
 
 THE RHETORIC. By same. Cr.Svo. -js.bd. 
 
 THE NICOMACHEAN ETHICS. By same. 
 
 Cr. Svo. 75. 6d. 
 
 ARISTOTLE. ON THE CONSTITUTION OF 
 ATHENS. By E. POSTE. 2nd Eoit. Cr. 
 Svo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 BION. (See THEOCRITUS,) 
 
 HERODOTUS.-THE HISTORY. By G. C 
 MACAULAY, M.A. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. iSj. 
 
 HOMER. THE ODYSSEY DONE INTO ENG 
 LISH PROSE, by S. H. BUTCHER, M.A., and 
 A. LANG, M.A. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 THE ODYSSEY. Books I. XII. Transl. 
 
 into English Verse by EARL OF CARNARVON. 
 Cr. Svo. js. 6d. 
 
 THE ILIAD DONE INTO ENGLISH PROSE, 
 
 by ANDREW LANG, WALTER LEAF, and 
 ERNEST MYERS. Cr. Svo. 125. 6d. 
 
 MELEAGER. FIFTY POEMS. Translated 
 into English Verse by WALTER HEADLAM. 
 Fcp. 410. 7*. 6d. 
 
 MOSCHUS. (See THEOCRITUS). 
 
 PINDAR. THE EXTANT ODES. By ERNEST 
 MYERS. Cr. Svo. 55. 
 
 PLATO. TIM.EUS. With Translation, oy 
 R. D. ARCHER-HIND, M.A. Svo. 16*. 
 (See also GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 20.) 
 
 POLYBIUS. THE HISTORIES. By E. S. 
 SHUCKBURGH. Cr. Svo. 245. 
 
 SOPHOCLES. CEDIPUS THE KING. Trans 
 lated into English Verse by E. D. A. MORS- 
 HEAD, M.A. Fcp. Svo. $s. 6d. 
 
 THEOCRITUS, BION, AND MOSCHUS. 
 By A. LANG, M.A. i8mo. zs.6d. net. Laree 
 Paper Edition. Svo. gs. 
 
 XENOPHON. THE COMPLETE WORKS 
 By H. G. DAKYNS, M.A. Cr. Svo. Vols. 1 
 and II. ios. 6d. each. 
 
 From the Italian. 
 
 DANTE. THE PURGATORY. With Transl. 
 and Notes, by A. J. BUTLER. Cr. Svo. izs.64. 
 
 THE PARADISE. By the same. 2nd Edit. 
 
 Cr. Svo. i2s. 6d. 
 
 THE HELL. By the same. Cr. Svo. i2S.6d. 
 
 DE MONARCHIA. By F. J. CHURCH. 
 
 Svo. 4S. 6d. 
 
 THE DIVINE COMEDY. By C. E. NOR. 
 
 TON. I. HELL. II. PURGATORY. III. 
 PARADISE. Cr. Svo, 6s. each. 
 
 NEW LIFE OF DANTE. Transl. by C. E. 
 
 NORTON. $s. 
 
 THE PURGATORY. Transl. by C. L 
 
 SHADWELL. Ext. cr. Svo. ios. net. 
 
 From the Latin. 
 
 CICERO. THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF MAR 
 CUS TULLIUS CICERO. By the Rev. G. E. 
 JEANS, M.A. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. ios. 6d. 
 
 THE ACADEMICS. By J.S.REID. Svo. ss.6d. 
 
 HORACE : THE WORKS OF. By J. LONSDALB, 
 M.A., and S. LEE, M.A. Gl. Svo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 THE ODES IN A METRICAL PARAPHRASE. 
 
 ByR.M.HovENDEN,B.A. Ext.fcp.8vo. 4^.6^. 
 
 LIFE AND CHARACTER : AN EPITOME OF 
 
 HIS SATIRES AND EPISTLES. By R. M. 
 HOVENDEN, B.A. Ext. fcp. Svo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 WORD FOR WORD FROM HORACE : The 
 
 Odes Literally Versified. By W. T. THORN 
 TON, C.B. Cr. Svo. js. 6d. 
 
 JUVENAL. THIRTEEN SATIRES. By ALEX. 
 LEEPER, LL.D. New Ed. Cr. Svo. is. &<* 
 
TRANSLATIONS VOYAGES AND TRAVELS. 
 
 TRANSLATIONS *>#/. 
 LIVY. BOOKS XXI. XXV. THE SECOND 
 PUNIC WAR. By A. J. CHURCH, M.A., and 
 W. J. BRODRIBB, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 7 s. 6d. 
 
 MARCUS AURELIUS ANTONINUS. 
 BOOK IV. OF THE MEDITATIONS. With 
 Translation and Commentary, by H. CROSS- 
 LEY, M.A. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 SALLUST. THE CONSPIRACY OF CATILINE 
 
 AND THE JUGURTHINE WAR. By A. W. 
 
 POLLARD. Cr. 8vo. 6s. CATILINE. 3*. 
 
 TACITUS, THE WORKS OF. By A. J. 
 
 CHURCH, M.A., and W. J. BRODRIBB, M.A. 
 
 THE HISTORY. 4th Edit. Cr. dvo. 6s. 
 
 THE AGRICOLA AND GERMANIA. With the 
 Dialogue on Oratory. Cr. Svo. 45. 6d. 
 
 THE ANNALS, sth Edit. Cr. Svo. 7 s. 6d. 
 VIRGIL : THE WORKS OF. By J. LONSDALE, 
 
 M.A., and S. LEE, M.A. Globe Svo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 THE .rENEio. By J. W. MACKAIL, M.A. 
 
 Cr. Svo. js. 6d. 
 
 Into Latin and Greek Verse. 
 CHURCH (Rev. A. J.). LATIN VERSION OF 
 SELECTIONS FROM TENNYSON. By Prof. 
 CONINGTON, Prof. SEELEY, Dr. HESSEY, 
 T. E. KEBBEL, &c. Edited by A. J. CHURCH, 
 M.A. Ext. fcp. Svo. 6s. 
 
 GEDDES (Prof. W. D.). FLOSCULI GRJECI 
 BOREALES. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 KYN ASTON (Herbert D.D.). EXEMPLARIA 
 CKKLTONIENSIA. Ext. fcp. ?vo. ss. 
 
 VOYAGES AND TRAVELS. 
 
 (See also HISTORY, p. 10; SPORT, p. 32.) 
 
 APPLETON (T. G.). A NILE JOURNAL. 
 Illustrated by EUGENE BENSON. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 " BACCHANTE." THE CRUISE OF H.M.S. 
 " BACCHANTE," 1879 1882. Compiled from 
 the Private Journals, Letters and Note-books 
 of PRINCE ALBERT VICTOR and PRINCE 
 GEORGE OF WALES. By the Rev. Canon 
 DALTON. 2 vols. Med. Svo. S2J. 6d. 
 
 BAKER (Sir Samuel W.). ISMAILIA. .A 
 
 Narrative of the Expedition to Central 
 Africa for the Suppression of the Slave Trade, 
 organised by ISMAIL, Khedive of Egypt. 
 Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 THE NILE TRIBUTARIES OF ABYSSINIA, 
 
 AND THE SWORD HUNTERS OF THE HAMRAN 
 ARABS. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 THE ALBERT N'YANZA GREAT BASIN OF 
 
 THE NILE AND EXPLORATION OF THE NILE 
 SOURCES. Cr. Svo. 6.r. 
 
 CYPRUS AS I SAW IT IN 1879. Svo. izs.6d. 
 
 BARKER (Lady). A YEAR'S HOUSEKEEPING 
 IN SOUTH AFRICA. Illustr. Cr. Svo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 STATION LIFE IN NEW ZEALAND. Cr. 
 
 Svo. js. 6d. 
 
 LETTERS TO GUY. Cr. Svo. v. 
 
 BOUGH ION (G. H.) and ABBEY (E. A.). 
 
 SKETCHING RAMBLES IN HOLLAND. With 
 
 Illustrations. Fcp. 4to. vis. 
 BRYCE (James, M. P. ). TRANSCAUCASIA 
 
 AND ARARAT. ^rd Edit. Cr. Svo. QS. 
 CAMERON (V. L.). OUR FUTURE HIGHWAY 
 
 TO INDIA. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. 2is. 
 
 CAMPBELL (J. F.). MY CIRCULAR NOTES, 
 
 Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 CARLES(W.R.). LiFEiNCoREA. 8vo.i2j.6rf, 
 
 CAUCASUS : NOTES ON THE. By "WAN 
 DERER." Svo. qs. 
 
 CRAIK (Mrs.). AN UNKNOWN COUNTRY. 
 Illustr. by F. NOEL PATON. Roy. Svo. js.6d~ 
 
 AN UNSENTIMENTAL JOURNEY THROUGH 
 
 CORNWALL. Illustrated. 410. 125. 6d. 
 
 DILKE (Sir Charles). (See pp. 25. - 1.) 
 
 DUFF (Right Hon. Sir M. E. Grant). NOTES 
 OF AN INDIAN TOURNEY. Svo. ios. 6d 
 
 FORBES (Archibald). SOUVENIRS OF SOME 
 CONTINENTS. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 BARRACKS, BIVOUACS, AND BATTLES. 
 
 Cr. Svo. 7s. 6d 
 
 FULLERTON (W. M.). IN CAIRO. Fcp. 
 Svo. is. 6d. 
 
 GONE TO TEXAS : LETTERS FROM OUR 
 BOYS. Ed. by THOS. HUGHES. Cr.Svo. ^s.6d. 
 
 GORDON (Lady Duff). LAST LETTERS 
 FROM EGYPT, TO WHICH ARE ADDED LETTERS 
 FROM THE CAPE. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. QS. 
 
 GREEN (W. S.). AMONG THE SELKIRK 
 
 GLACIERS. Cr. Svo. 7^. 6J. 
 HOOKER (Sir Joseph D.) and BALL (J.). 
 
 JOURNAL OF A TOUR IN MAROCCO AND THE 
 
 GREAT ATLAS. Svo. 2 is. 
 HUBNER (Baron von). A RAMBLE ROUND 
 
 THE WORLD. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 HUGHES (Thos.). RUGBY, TENNESSEE. Cr. 
 Svo. 4$. 6d. 
 
 KALM. ACCOUNT OF HIS VISIT TO ENGLAND, 
 Trans, by J. LUCAS. Illus. Svo. I2J. net. 
 
 KINGSLEY (Charles). AT LAST : A Christ 
 mas in the West Indies. Cr. Svo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 KINGSLEY (Henry). TALES OF OLD. 
 TRAVEL. Cr. Svo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 KIPLING Q. L.). BEAST AND MAN IN 
 INDIA. Illustrated. Ext. cr. Svo. -js. 6d. 
 
 MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.). RAMBLES AND 
 STUDIES IN GREECE. Illust. Cr. Svo. ias.6a. 
 
 MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.) and ROGERS 
 
 S. E.). SKETCHES FROM A TOUR THROUGH 
 OLLAND AND GERMANY. Illustrated by 
 J. E. ROGERS. Ext. cr. Svo. IDS. 6d. 
 
 NORDENSKIOLD. VOYAGE OF THE 
 "VEGA" ROUND ASIA AND EUROPE. By 
 Baron A. E. VON NORDENSKIOLD. Trans, by 
 ALEX. LESLIE. 400 Illustrations, Maps, etc. 
 a vols. Svo. 45$. Popular Edit. Cr.Svo. 6s. 
 
 OLIPHANT (Mrs.). (See HISTORY, p. n.) 
 
 OLIVER (Capt. S. P.). MADAGASCAR : AN 
 HISTORICAL AND DESCRIPTIVE ACCOUNT OF 
 THE ISLAND. 2 vols. Med. Svo. 52$. 6d. 
 
 PALGRAVE (W. Gifford). A NARRATIVE 
 OF A YEAR'S JOURNEY THROUGH CENTRAL 
 AND EASTERN ARABIA, 1862-63. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 DUTCH GUIANA. Svo. gs. 
 
 ULYSSES ; or, Scenes and Studies in 
 
 many Lands. Svo. us. 6d. 
 
PERSIA, EASTERN. AN ACCOUNT OF THE 
 JOURNEYS OF THE PERSIAN BOUNDARY 
 COMMISSION, 1870-71-72. 2 vols. 8vo. 42$. 
 
 PIKE(W ) THE BARREN GROUND OF NORTH 
 
 ERN CANADA. 8vo. IQJ. 6d. 
 ST. JOHNSTON (A.). CAMPING AMONG 
 
 CANNIBALS. Cr. 8vo. 4^. 6d. 
 SANDYS (J. E.). AN EASTER VACATION IN 
 
 GREECE. Cr. 8vo. 35. 6d. 
 SMITH (G.) A TRIP TO ENGLAND. i8mo. 3*. 
 
 STRANGFORD (Viscountess). EGYPTIAN 
 
 SEPULCHRES AND SYRIAN SHRINES. New 
 
 Edition. Cr. 8vo. js. 6d. 
 TAVERNIER (Baron): TRAVELS IN INDIA 
 
 OF JEAN BAPTISTE TAVERNIER. Transl. 
 
 by V. BALL, LL.D. 2 vols. 8vo. 42$. 
 
 TRISTRAM. (See ILLUSTRATED BOOKS.) 
 TURNER (Rev. G.). (Set ANTHROPOLOGY.) 
 WALLACE (A. R.). (See NATURAL HISTORY.) 
 
 WATERTON (Charles). WANDERINGS IN 
 SOUTH AMERICA, THE NORTH-WEST OF 
 THE UNITED STATES, AND THE ANTILLES. 
 Edited by Rev. J. G. WOOD. Illustr. Cr. 
 8vo. 6s. People's Edition. 4to. 6d. 
 
 WATSON (R. Spence).-A VISIT TO WAZAN, 
 THE SACRED CITY OF MOROCCO. 8vo. ios.6d. 
 
 YOUNG, Books for the. 
 
 (See also BIBLICAL HISTORY, p. 32.) 
 
 jESOP CALDECOTT. SOME OF 
 
 FABLES, with Modern Instances, shown in 
 Designs by RANDOLPH CALDECOTT. 410. 5$. 
 
 ARIOSTO. PALADIN AND SARACEN. Stories 
 from Ariosto. By H. C. HOLLWAY-CAL- 
 THROP. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 ATKINSON (Rev. J. C.). THE LAST OF 
 THE GIANT KILLERS. Globe 8vo. 3$. (>d. 
 
 - WALKS, TALKS, TRAVELS, AND EXPLOITS 
 OF TWO SCHOOLBOYS. Cr. 8vo. 3$. 6d. 
 
 - PLAYHOURS AND HALF-HOLIDAYS, OR 
 FURTHER EXPERIENCES OF TWO SCHOOL 
 BOYS. Cr. 8vo. 35 6d 
 
 - SCENES IN FAIRYLAND. Cr. 8vo. 4.?. 6d. 
 
 AWDRY (Frances). THE STORY OF A FEL 
 LOW SOLDIER. (A Life of Bishop Patteson 
 for the Young.) Globe 8vo. 2$. 6d. 
 
 BAKER (Sir S. W.). TRUE TALES FOR MY 
 GRANDSONS. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. y. 6d. 
 
 - CAST UP BY THE SEA : OR, THE ADVEN 
 TURES OF NED GRAY. Illus Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 BUMBLEBEE BOGO'S BUDGET. By a 
 RETIRED JUDGE. Illust. Cr. 8vo. zs. 6d. 
 
 CARROLL (Lewis). ALICE'S ADVENTURES 
 IN WONDERLAND. With 42 Illustrations by 
 TENNIEL. Cr. 8vo. 6s. net. 
 Peoples Edition. With all the original 
 
 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. zs. 6d. net. 
 A GERMAN TRANSLATION OF THE SAME. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 6s. net. -A FRENCH TRANSLA 
 
 TION OF THE SAME. Cr. 8vo. 6*. net. 
 
 AN ITALIAN TRANSLATION OF THE SAME. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 6s. net. 
 
 - ALICE'S ADVENTURES UNDER-GROUND. 
 Being a Fascimile of the Original MS. Book, 
 afterwards developed into " Alice's Adven 
 tures in Wonderland." With 27 Illustrations 
 by the Author. Cr. 8vo. 4* net. 
 
 CARROLL (Lewis). THROUGH THE LOOK 
 ING-GLASS AND WHAT ALICE FOUND THERE. 
 With 50 Illustrations by TENNIEL. Cr. 8vo. 
 6s. net. 
 People 's Edition. With all the original 
 
 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. zs. 6d. net. 
 People's Edition of "Alice's Adventures in 
 Wonderland," and "Through the Looking- 
 Glass." i vol. Cr. 8vo. 45. 6d. net. 
 
 RHYME? AND REASON? With 65 Illus 
 trations by ARTHUR B. FROST, and 9 by 
 HENRY HOLIDAY. Cr. 8vo. 6s. net. 
 
 A TANGLED TALE. With 6 Illustrations 
 
 by ARTHUR B. FROST. Cr. 8vo. 4S. 6d. net. 
 
 SYLVIE AND BRUNO. With 46 Illustra 
 tions by HARRY FURNISS. Cr. 8vo. -js.6d. net. 
 
 THE NURSERY "ALICE." TwentyColoured 
 
 Enlargements from TENNIEL'S Illustrations 
 to "Alice's Adventures in Wonderland," 
 with Text adapted to Nursery Readers. 
 4to. 4J.net. People's Edition. 410. 2j.net. 
 
 THE HUNTING OF THE SNARK, AN AGONY 
 
 IN EIGHT FITS. With 9 Illustrations by 
 HENRY HOLIDAY. Cr. 8vo. 45. 6d. net. 
 
 CLIFFORD (Mrs. W.K.). ANYHOW STORIES. 
 With Illustrations by DOROTHY TENNANT 
 Cr. 8vo. T.S. 6d. ; paper covers, is. 
 
 CORBETT (Julian). FOR GOD AND GOLD. 
 Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 CRAIK (Mrs.). ALICE LEARMONT : A FAIRY 
 TALE. Illustrated. Globe 8vo. 4*. 6d. 
 
 THE ADVENTURES OF A BROWNIE. Illus 
 
 trated by Mrs. ALLINGHAM. Gl. 8vo. 4$. 6d. 
 
 THE LITTLE LAME PRINCE AND HIS 
 
 TRAVELLING CLOAK. Illustrated by J. McL. 
 RALSTON. Cr. 8vo. 4^. 6d. 
 
 OUR YEAR : A CHILD'S BOOK IN PROSE 
 
 AND VERSE. Illustrated. Gl. 8vo. zs. 6d. 
 
 LITTLE SUNSHINE'S HOLIDAY. Globe 
 
 8vo. zs. 6d. 
 
 THE FAIRY BOOK : THE BEST POPULAR 
 
 FAIRY STORIES. i8mo. zs. 6d. net. 
 
 CHILDREN s POETRY. Ex. fcp. 8vo. 45. 6d. 
 
 SONGS OF OUR YOUTH. Small 410. 6s. 
 
 DE MORGAN (Mary). THE NECKLACE OF 
 PRINCESS FIORIMONDE, AND OTHER STORIES. 
 Illustrated by WALTER CRANE. Ext. fcp. 
 8vo. 3-r. 6d. Large Paper Ed., with Illus 
 trations on India Paper. 100 copies printed. 
 
 FOWLER (W. W.). (See NATURAL HISTORY.) 
 
 GREENWOOD (Jessy E.). THE MOON 
 MAIDEN: AND OTHER STORIES. Cr.Svo. -\s.f>d. 
 
 GRIMM'S FAIRY TALES. Translated by 
 LUCY CRANE, and Illustrated by WALTER 
 CRANE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 KEARY (A. and E.). THE HEROES OF 
 ASGARD. Tales from Scandinavian My 
 thology. Globe 8vo. zs. 6d 
 
 KEARY (E.). THE MAGIC VALLEY. Illustr. 
 by"E.V.B." Globe 8vo. *s.6d. 
 
 KINGSLEY (Charles). THE HEROES; or, 
 Greek Fairy Tales for my Children. Cr. 8vo. 
 is. 6d. Presentation Ed., gilt edges, ^s.6d. 
 MADAM How AND LADY WHY ; or, First 
 
 Lessons in Earth-Lore. Cr. 8vo. 35. 6d. 
 THE WATER-BABIES : A Fairy Tale for a 
 
 Land Baby. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. New Edit. 
 
 Illus. by L. SAMBOURNE. Fcp. 4to. izs. 6d. 
 
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG continued. 
 
 MACLAREN (Arch.). THE FAIRY FAMILY. 
 A Series of Ballads and Metrical Tales. 
 Cr. 8vo. 5J. 
 
 MACMILLAN (Hugh). (See p. 37.) 
 
 MADAME TABBY'S ESTABLISHMENT. 
 ByKARi. Illust.byL.WAiN. Cr.Svo. 4*. 6d. 
 
 MAGUIRE (J. F.). YOUNG PRINCE MARI 
 GOLD. Illustrated. Globe 8vo. AS. 6d. 
 
 MARTIN (Frances). THE POET'S HOUR. 
 Poetry selected for Children. i8mo. 25. 6d. 
 
 SPRING-TlMEWITHTHEPoETS.l8mO.V.6< 
 
 MAZINI (Linda). IN THE GOLDEN SHELL. 
 With Illustrations. Globe 8vo. 4^. 6d. 
 
 MOLESWORTH (Mrs.). WORKS. Illust. by 
 WALTER CRANE. Globe 8vo. zs. 6d. each. 
 " CARROTS," JUST A LITTLE BOY. 
 A CHRISTMAS CHILD. 
 CHRISTMAS-TREE LAND. 
 THE CUCKOO CLOCK. 
 FOUR WINDS FARM. 
 GRANDMOTHER DEAR. 
 HERR BABY. 
 LITTLE Miss PEGGY. 
 THE RECTORY CHILDREN. 
 ROSY. 
 
 THE TAPESTRY ROOM. 
 TELL ME A STORY. 
 Two LITTLE WAIFS. 
 " Us" : An Old- Fashioned Story. 
 CHILDREN OF THE CASTLE. 
 
 A CHRISTMAS POSY. Illustrated by 
 
 WALTER CRANE. Cr. 8vo. 4$. 6d. 
 
 FOUR GHOST STORIES. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 NURSE HEATHERDALE'S STORY. Illust. 
 
 by LESLIE BROOKE. Cr. 8vo. 4$. 6d. 
 
 THE GIRLS AND I. Illust. by L. BROOKE. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 45. 6d. 
 
 OLIPHANT (Mrs.)- - AGNES HOPETOUN'S 
 SCHOOLS AND HOLIDAYS. Illust. Gl.Svo. zs.6d. 
 
 PALGRAVE (Francis Turner). THE FIVE 
 
 DAYS' ENTERTAINMENTS AT WENTWORTH 
 
 GRANGE. Small 410. 6s. 
 THE CHILDREN'S TREASURY OF LYRICAL 
 
 POETRY. i8mo. 25. 6d. Or in 2 parts, i*. 
 
 each. 
 
 PATMORE (C.). THE CHILDREN'S GAR- 
 
 LAND FROM THE BEST POETS. l8mo. 
 
 2s. 6d. net. 
 
 ROSSETTI (Christina). SPEAKING LIKE 
 NESSES. Illust. by A. HUGHES. Cr.Svo. $s.6d 
 
 RUTH AND HER FRIENDS: A STORY 
 FOR GIRLS. Illustrated. Globe 8vo. 2*. 6d. 
 
 ST. JOHNSTON (A.). CAMPING AMONG 
 CANNIBALS. Cr. 8vo. 4$. 6d. 
 
 CHARLIE ASGARDE : THE STORY OF A 
 
 FRIENDSHIP. Illustrated by HUGH THOM 
 SON. Cr. Svo. 's. 
 
 "ST. OLAVE'S" (Author of). Illustrated. 
 
 Globe Svo. 
 
 WHEN I WAS A LITTLE GIRL. zs. 6d. 
 
 NINE YEARS OLD. zs. 6d. 
 
 WHEN PAPA COMES HOME. 4^. 6d. 
 
 PANSIE'S FLOUR BIN. +s. 6d. 
 
 STEWART (Aubrey). THE TALE OF TROV 
 Done into English. Globe Svo. -is. 6d. 
 
 TENNYSON (Hon. Hallajn).-jACK ANL 
 THE BEAN-STALK. English Hexameters. 
 Illust. by R. CALDECOTT. Fcp. 410. 3.5. 6d 
 
 "WANDERING WILLIE" (Author of).- 
 
 CONRAD THE SQUIRREL. Globe 8vO. ZS. 6d. 
 
 WARD (Mrs. T. Humphry). MILLY AND 
 OLLY. With Illustrations by Mrs. ALMA 
 TADEMA. Globe Svo. zs. 6d. 
 
 WEBSTER (Augusta). DAFFODIL AND THB 
 CROAXAXICANS. Cr. Svo. 6*. 
 
 WILLOUGHBY (F.). FAIRY GUARDIANS. 
 Illustr. bv TOWN LEY GREEN. Cr. Svo. 5^. 
 
 WOODS (M. A.). (See COLLECTIONS, p. 17.) 
 
 YONGE (Charlotte M.). THE PRINCE AND 
 THE PAGE. Cr. Svo. is. 6d. 
 
 A BOOK OF GOLDEN DEEDS. i8mo. zs.6d. 
 
 net. Globe Svo. zs. Abridged Edition, is. 
 
 LANCES OF LYNWOOD. Cr. Svo. 3$. 6d. 
 
 P's AND Q's ; and LITTLE LUCY'S WON 
 DERFUL GLOBE. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 3$. 6d. 
 
 A STOREHOUSE OF STORIES. 2 \ols. 
 
 Globe Svo. zs. >d. each. 
 
 THE POPULATION OF AN OLD PEAR- 
 TREE ; or, Stories of Insect Life. From E. 
 VAN BRUYSSEL. Illustr. Gl. Svo. zs. 6d. 
 
 ZOOLOGY. 
 
 Comparative Anatomy Practical Zoology 
 Entomology Ornithology. 
 
 (See also BIOLOGY ; NATURAL HISTORY ; 
 PHYSIOLOGY.) 
 
 Comparative Anatomy. 
 
 FLOWER (Sir W. H.). AN INTRODUCTION 
 TO THE OSTEOLOGY OF THE MAMMALIA. 
 Illustrated. 3rd Edit., revised with the assist 
 ance of HANS GADOW, Ph.D. Cr.Svo. ios.6d. 
 
 HUMPHRY (Prof. Sir G. M.). OBSERVA- 
 
 TIONS IN MYOLOGY. Svo. 6s. 
 
 LANG (Prof. Arnold). TEXT-BOOK OF COM- 
 PARATIVE ANATOMY. Transl. by H. M. and 
 M. BERNARD. Preface by Prof. E. HAEC- 
 KEL. Illustr. 2 vols. Svo. Part I. 175. net. 
 
 PARKER (T. Jeffery). A COURSE OF IN 
 STRUCTION IN ZOOTOMY (VERTEBRATA). 
 Illustrated. Cr. Svo. Bs 6d. 
 
 PETTIGREW (J. Bell). THE PHYSIOLOGY 
 OF THE CIRCULATION IN PLANTS, IN THE 
 LOWER ANIMALS, AND IN MAN. Svo. izs. 
 
 SHUFELDT (R. W.). THE MYOLOGY OF 
 THE RAVEN (Corvus corax Sinuatus). A 
 Guide to the Study of the Muscular System 
 in Birds. Illustrated. Svo. iv. net. 
 
 WIEDERSHEIM (Prof. R.). ELEMENTS OF 
 THE COMPARATIVE ANATOMY OF VERTE 
 BRATES. Adapted by W. NEWTON PARKER. 
 With Additions. Illustrated. Svo. izs. 6d. 
 
Practical Zoology. 
 
 HOWES (Prof. G. B.). AN ATLAS OF PRAC 
 TICAL ELEMENTARY BIOLOGY. With a Pre 
 face by Prof. HUXLEY. 410. 14$. 
 
 HUXLEY (T. H.) and MARTIN (H. N.). 
 A COURSE OF PRACTICAL INSTRUCTION IN 
 ELEMENTARY BIOLOGY. Revised and ex 
 tended by Prof. G. B. HOWES and D. H. 
 SCOTT, Ph.D. Cr. 8vo. -LOS. dd 
 
 THOMSON (Sir C. Wyville). THE VOYAGE 
 OF THE "CHALLENGER" : THE ATLANTIC. 
 With Illustrations, Coloured Maps, Charts, 
 etc 2 vols. 8vo. 45J. 
 
 THOMSON (Sir C. Wyville). THE DEPTHS 
 OF THE SEA. An Account of the Results of 
 the Dredging Cruises of H.M.SS. "Light 
 ning" and '"Porcupine," 1868-69-70. With 
 Illustrations, Maps, and Plans. 8vo. 
 
 Entomology. 
 
 BUCKTON (G. B.). MONOGRAPH OF THE 
 BRITISH CICADJE, OR TETTIGID/S. 2 vols. 
 33*. (>d. each net ; or in 8 Parts. 8s. each net. 
 
 LUBBOCK (Sir John). THE ORIGIN AND 
 
 METAMORPHOSES OF INSECTS. Illustrated. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d. 
 SCUDDER (S. H.). FOSSIL INSECTS OF 
 
 NORTH AMERICA. Map and Plates. 2 
 
 vols. 410. QOS. net. 
 
 Ornithology. 
 
 COUES (Elliott). KEY TO NORTH AMERICAN 
 BIRDS. Illustrated. 8vo. 2/. 2*. 
 
 HANDBOOK OF FIELD AND GENERAL OR 
 NITHOLOGY. Illustrated. 8vo. ior. net. 
 
 FOWLER(W. W.). (See NATURAL HISTORY.) 
 
 WHITE (Gilbert). (See NATURAL HISTORY.) 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 ABBEY (E. A.) . . 13,40 
 
 PAGE PAGE 
 
 BALL (W. Platt) . . 6 BLYTH (A. W.) . . . 12 
 
 ABBOT (F.E.) ... 35 
 
 BALL (W. W. R.) . 
 
 24 | BOHM-BAWERK (Prof.) . 30 
 
 ABBOTT(RCV. E.) 3,14,32,33,35 
 AcLAND(Sir H.W.). . 24 
 
 BALLANCE (C. A.) . 
 BARKER (G. F.) 
 
 24 BOISSEVAIN (G. M.) . . 30 
 
 28 BOLDREWOOD (Rolf ). . 18 
 
 ADAMS (Sir F. O.) . . 30 
 
 BARKER (Lady) . 2, 8, 
 
 40 BONAR (J-) -3 
 
 ADDISON . . .4, 20, 21 
 
 BARNARD (C.) . 
 
 29 BOND (Rev. J.). . . 33 
 
 AGASSIZ (L.) ... 3 
 
 BARNES (W.) . 
 
 3 BOOLE (G.) . . .28 
 
 AINGER(RCV. A.) 5, 17, 21, 35 
 
 BARNETT (E. A ) . 
 
 8 BOOTH (C.) ... 32 
 
 AINSLIE(A. D.). . . 14 
 
 BARTHOLOMEW (J.G.) . 
 
 3 BOSE (W. P. du) . . 36 
 
 AIRY (Sir G. B.) . 2,29 
 
 BARTLETT (J.) . 
 
 8 BOUGHTON (G. H.) . . 40 
 
 AITKEN (Mary C.) . . 21 
 
 BARWELL (R.) . 
 
 24 BOUTMY (E.) . . .13 
 
 AITKEN (Sir W.) . . 25 
 
 BASTABLE (Prof. C. F.) . 
 
 30 BOWEN (H. C.) . . . 37 
 
 ALBEMARLE (Earl of) . 3 
 
 BASTIAN (H. C.) . 6, 
 
 24 BOWER (F. O.) . . .6 
 
 ALDRICH (T. B.) . 14 
 
 BATESON (W.) . 
 
 6 i BRETT (R. B ) . . .10 
 
 ALEXANDER (C. F.) . . 21 
 
 BATH (Marquis of) . 
 
 31 i BRIDGES (J. A.). . . 20 
 
 ALEXANDER (T.) . . 9 
 
 BATHER (Archdeacon) 
 
 35 BRIGHT (H. A.). . . 9 
 
 ALEXANDER (Bishop) . 35 
 
 BAXTER (L.) . 
 
 3 BRIGHT (John) . . -31 
 
 ALLBUTT (T. C.) . . 24 
 
 BEESLY (Mrs.) . 
 
 10 BRIMLEY(G.) . . .20 
 
 ALLEN (G.) ... 6 
 
 BENHAM (Rev. W.) 5, 21, 22, 
 
 35 BRODiE(Sir B.C.) . . 7 
 
 ALLINGHAM (W.) . . 21 
 AMIEL(H.F.) ... 3 
 
 BENSON (Archbishop) 
 BERLIOZ (H. 
 
 36 BRODRIBB (W. J.) . 14, 40 
 3 BROOKE (Sir J.) . . ^ 
 
 ANDERSON (A.). . . 14 
 
 BERNARD (C. E.) . 
 
 3 BROOKE (S. A.). 13,14,21,35,36 
 
 ANDERSON (Dr. McCall) 24 
 
 BERNARD (J.H.) . 
 
 27 BROOKS (Bishop) . . 36 
 
 ANDREWS (C. M.) . . 10 
 
 BERNARD (H. M.) . 
 
 6 BROWN (A. C.) . . .2? 
 
 ANDREWS (Dr. Thomas) . 28 
 
 BERNARD (M.) . 
 
 13 BROWN (J. A.) . . .1 
 
 APPLETON (T. G.) . . 40 
 
 BERNADD (T. D.) . 
 
 35 BROWN (Dr. James) . . 4 
 
 ARCHER-HIND (R. D.) . 39 
 
 BERNERS (J.) . 
 
 i? BROWN (T. E. ) . . . 15 
 
 ARNOLD.M. 8,17,20,21.31,32,33 
 
 BESANT(W.) . 
 
 4 BROWNE U. H. B.) . . 12 
 
 ARNOLD (Dr. T.) . . 10 
 
 BETHUNE-BAKER (J. F.) . 
 
 35 BROWNE (Sir T.) . . 21 
 
 ARNOLD (W. T.) . . 10 
 
 BETTANY (G. T.) . 
 
 6 BRUNTON(Dr.T.Lauder)24, 36 
 
 ASHLEY (W. J.). . . 3 
 
 BICKERTON (T. H.) . 
 
 24 : BRYCE (James) . .10, 31, 40 
 
 ATKINSON (J. B.) . . 2 
 
 BlGELOW(M. M.) . 
 
 13 BUCHHEIM (C. A.* . . 21 
 
 ATKINSON (Rev. J. C.) i, 41 
 
 BlKELAS D.) . 
 
 18 BUCKLAND (A.). 5, 31 
 
 ATTWELL (H.) . . .21 
 
 BINNIE (Rev. W.) . 
 
 35 BUCKLEY (A. B.) . 10,11 
 
 AUSTIN (Alfred) . 15 
 
 BIRKS (T. R.) . 6, 27, 33, 
 
 36 BUCKNILL (Dr. J. C.) . 24 
 
 AUTENRIETH (Georg) . 8 
 
 BjORNSON (B.) . 
 
 18 BUCKTON (G. B.) . . 43 
 
 AWDRY(F.) . . .41 
 
 BLACK (W.) . 
 
 4 BUNYAN . . .4, 20, 21 
 
 BACON (Francis) . 20, 21 
 BAINES (Rev. E.) . . 35 
 
 BLACKBURNE (E.) . 
 BLACKIE (J. S.) .10, 15, 
 
 3 BURGON(J.W.) . . I 5 
 
 20 BURKE (E.) . . . 31 
 
 BAKER (Sir S. W.) 30, 32, 40, 41 
 BALCH (Elizabeth) . . 12 
 
 BLAKE (J. F.) . 
 BLAKE (W.) . 
 
 3 BURN (R.). . . . i 
 3 BURNETT (F. Hodgson) . 18 
 
 BALDWIN (Prof. J.M.) . 28 
 
 BLAKISTON (J'. R.) . 
 
 8 BURNS . .15, 21 
 
 BALFOUR (F. M.) . .6 
 BALFOUR (J. B.) . .6 
 
 BLANFORD(H. F.) . 9,29 BURY (J. B.) . . ." 10 
 BLANFORD (W. T.) . 9,26 BuTCHER(Prof. S.H.) 14.20. 
 
 -BALL(V.). . . 41 
 
 BLOMFIELD (R.) . 
 
 9 BUTLER (A. J.). . . 39 
 
44 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 PAGE 
 
 PAGE 
 
 BUTLER (Rev. G.) . . 36 
 
 COTTON (Bishop) . . 36 
 
 EDMUNDS (Dr. W. . . 22 
 
 BUTLER (Samuel) . . 15 
 
 COTTON (C.) . . 13 
 
 EDWARDS-MOSS (Sir J. E.) 32 
 
 BUTLER (W. Archer) . 36 
 
 COTTON (J. S.) . . 31 
 
 EIMER(G. H. T.) . . 6 
 
 BUTLER (Sir W. F.) . . 4 
 
 CouEs(E.) . . 43 
 
 ELDERTON (W.A.) . 9 
 
 BUXTON (Mrs. S.) . . 32 
 
 COURT .IOPE (W J.) . .4 
 
 ELLERTON (Rev. J .) . . 36 
 
 BYRON . . . .21 
 
 COWELL(G.) . . 2 4 
 
 ELLIOT (Hon. A.) . . 3 1 ' 
 
 CAIRNES (J. E.) . 30, 31 
 
 COWPER . . 21, 22 
 
 ELLIS (T.). ... 2 
 
 CALDECOTT (R.) .12, 41, 42 
 
 Cox(G.V.) . . 10 
 
 EMERSON (R. W.) . 4. 2I 
 
 CALDERON . . .15 
 
 CRAiK(Mrs.)is, 18, 20, 21, 40,41 
 
 EVANS (S.) . . -15. 
 
 CALDERWOOD (Prof. H.) 
 
 CRAIK (H.) . 8, 20, 31 
 
 EVERETT (J. D.) . . 28 
 
 6, 8, 27, 28 
 
 CRANE (Lucy) . 41 
 
 FALCONER (Lanoe) . . i8> 
 
 CALVERT (Rev. A.) . . 33 
 CAMERON (V. L.) . . 40 
 
 CRANE (Walter) . . 41 
 CRAVEN (Mrs. D.) . . 8 
 
 FARRAR (Archdeacon) 6, 33, 36 
 FARRER(SirT. H.) . . 31 
 
 CAMPBELL (G.). . . 3 
 
 CRAWFORD (F. M.) . 18, 21 
 
 FAULKNER (F.). . . 7 
 
 CAMPBELL(J. D.) . .15 
 
 CREIGHTON (Bishop M.) 4, n 
 
 FAWCETT (Prof. H.) . 30, 31 
 
 CAMPBELL (J. F.) . . 40 
 CAMPBELL (Dr. J. M.) . 36 
 
 CRICHTON-BROWNE(SirJ.) 8 
 
 CROSS (J. A.) ... 32 
 
 FAWCETT (M. G.) . 6, 30, 31 
 FAY (Amy) . . .25, 
 
 CAMPBELL (Prof. Lewis) 5, 14 
 
 CROSSKEY (R.) . . . 12 
 
 FEARNLEY(W.) . . *<) 
 
 CANTILLON . . .30 
 
 CROSSLEY (E.) ... 3 
 
 FEARON(D.R.) . . 8 
 
 CAPES (W.W.). . . 14 
 
 CROSSLEY (H.) . . .40 
 
 FERREL(W.) . .29 
 
 CARLES (W. R.) . . 40 
 
 GUMMING (L.) . . .28 
 
 FESSF.NDEN (C.) . . aS 
 
 CARLYLE (T.) ... 3 
 
 CUNLIFFE (J. W.) . . 21 
 
 FiNCK(H.T.) ... i 
 
 CARMARTHEN (Lady) . 18 
 
 CUNNINGHAM (C.) . . 30 
 
 FISHER (Rev. a) . 28,29, 
 
 CARNARVON (Earl of) . 39 
 
 CUNNINGHAM (Sir H.S.) . 18 
 
 FISKE(J.). 6, 10, 27, 31, 36 
 
 CARNOT (N. L. G.) . . 29 
 
 CUNNINGHAM (Rev. J.) . 34 
 
 FISON(L.). ... i 
 
 CARPENTER (Bishop) . 36 
 CARR (J. C.) . . .2 
 
 CUNNINGHAM (Rev. W)34,35, 36 
 CUNYNGHAME (Sir A. T.) . 25 
 
 FITCH (J.G.) ... 8 
 FITZ GERALD (Caroline) . 15 
 
 CARROLL (Lewis) . 28, 41 
 
 CURTEIS (Rev. G. H.) 34, 36 
 
 FITZGERALD (Edward) 15, 21 
 
 CARTER (R. Brudenell) . 24 
 
 DAHN (F.) . . . 18 
 
 FITZMAURICE (Lord E.) . 5 
 
 CASSEL (Dr. D.) . . 10 
 
 DAKYNS (H. G.) . . 39 
 
 FLEISCHER (E.). . . 7 
 
 CAUTLEY(G. S.) . . 15 
 
 DALE (A. W. W.) . . 3 d 
 
 FLEMING (G.) . . . 18 
 
 CAZENOVE (J. G.) . . 36 
 
 DALTON (Rev. J. N.) . 40 
 
 FLOWER (Sir W. H.). . 4 2 ' 
 
 CHALMERS (J. B.) . .9 
 
 DANIELL (Alfred). . . 28 
 
 FLUCKIGER (F. A.) . . 24 
 
 CHALMERS (M. D.) . . 31 
 
 DANTE . . .4, 14, 39 
 
 FORBES (A.) . . 4, 40 
 
 CHAPMAN (Elizabeth R.) . 14 
 
 DAVIES (Rev. J. L1A 33, 35, 36 
 
 FORBES (Prof. G.) . .3 
 
 CHASE (Rev. F. H.). . 33 
 
 DAVIES (W.) . .5 
 
 FORBES (Rev. G. H.) . 36 
 
 CHASSERESSE (Diana) . 32 
 
 DAWKINS(W. B.) . . i 
 
 FOSTER (Prof. M.) . 6 29 
 
 CHERRY (R. R.) . . 13 
 
 DAWSON (G. M.) . . 9 
 
 FOTHERGILL (Dr. J. M.) 8 24 
 
 CHEYNE (C. H. H.) . .3 
 
 DAWSON (Sir J. W.) . . 9 
 
 FowLE(Rev. T.W.). 31 36 
 
 CHEYNE (T. K.) . . 33 
 
 DAY(L. B.) . 18 
 
 FOWLER (Rev. T.) . 4 27 
 
 CHRISTIE (J.) . . .24 
 
 DAY(R.E.) ... 28 
 
 FOWLFR(W.W.) . 2 26- 
 
 CHRISTIE (W. D.) . . 21 
 
 DEFOE (D.) . . 4,21,22 
 
 Fox (Dr. Wilson) . . 24 
 
 CHURCH (Prof. A. H.) . 6 
 
 DEIGHTON (K.). 5, 16 
 
 FOXWELL (Prof. H. S) . 30 
 
 CHURCH (Rev. A. J.) 4, 32, 40 
 
 DELAMOTTE (P. H.) . 2 
 
 FRAMJI (D.) . . .10 
 
 CHURCH (F. J.). . 21, 39 
 
 DELL (E.G.) ... 12 
 
 FRANKLAND (P. F.) . . i 
 
 CHURCH (Dean) 3,4,5,20,34,36 
 
 DE MORGAN (M.) . . 41 
 
 FRASER (Bishop) . . 37 
 
 CLARE (G.) ... 30 
 
 DE VARIGNY(H.) . . 6 
 
 FRASER-TYTLER (C. C.) . 15 
 
 CLARK (J. W.) . . . 22 
 
 DE VERB (A.) . . 15, 21 
 
 FRAZER (J. G.) . . . i 
 
 CLARK (L.) ... 3 
 
 DICEY (A. V.) . . 13, 31 
 
 FREEMAN (Prof. E. A.) 
 
 CLARK (S.) ... 4 
 
 DICKENS (C.) . . 5,18,21 
 
 2, 4, TO, IT, 31, 34 
 
 CLARKE (C. B.). . 9, 30 
 
 DICKENS (M. A.) . 18, 21 
 
 FRENCH (G. R.) . . 14. 
 
 CLEVELAND (Duchess) . 5 
 
 DiGGLE(Rev.J. \V.). . 36 
 
 FRIEDMANN (P.) . . 3 
 
 CLIFFORD (Ed.) . . 4 
 
 DILKE (Ashton W.) . . 19 
 
 FROST (A. B.) ... 41 
 
 CLIFFORD^W. K.) . 20, 28 
 
 DILKE (Sir Charles W.) 25, 31 
 
 FROUDE (J. A.). . . 4 
 
 CLIFFORD (Mrs. W. K.) . 41 
 
 DILLWYN (E. A.) . . 18 
 
 FULLERTON (W. M.) . 40 
 
 CLOUGH (A. H.) . 15, 20 
 
 DOBBIN (L.) ... 7 
 
 FURNISS (Harry) . . 41 
 
 COBDEN (R.) . . .31 
 
 DOBSON (A.) ... 4 
 
 FURNIVAI.L (F. J.) . . IS 
 
 COHEN (J. B.) ... 7 
 
 DONALDSON (J.) . . 35 
 
 FYFFE(C.A.) . . . 11 
 
 COLENSO (J. W.) . . 34 
 
 DONISTHORPE (W.) . . 31 
 
 FYFE(H. H.) . . . xc 
 
 COLERIDGE (C. R.) . . 20 
 
 DOWDEN (E.) . . 4, 14, 16 
 
 GAIRDNER (J.) ... 4 
 
 COLERIDGE (S. T.) . . 15 
 
 DOYLE (Sir F. H.) . . 15 
 
 GALTON (F.) . . . i 
 
 COLLIER (Hon. John) . 2 
 
 DOYLE (J. A.) . . .n 
 
 GAMGEE (Arthur) . .29 
 
 COLLINS (J. Churton) . 20 
 
 DRAKE (B.) . .39 
 
 GARDNER (Percy) . . 2- 
 
 COLQUHOUN (F. S.) . . 15 
 
 DRUMMOND(Prof. J.) 36 
 
 GARNETT (R.) . . .15 
 
 COLVIN (Sidney) . 4, 22 
 
 DRYDEN . . . .21 
 
 GARNETT(W.). . . 5 
 
 COMBE (G.) . 8 
 
 DuCANE(E. F.) . . 31 
 
 GASKELL (Mrs.) . .12 
 
 CONGREVE (Rev. J.) . . 36 
 
 DuFF(Sir M. E. G.) 5, 21, 31, 40 
 
 GASKOIN (Mrs. H.) . . 32 
 
 CONWAY (Hugh) . . 18 
 
 DUNSMUIR (A.). . . 18 
 
 GEDDES(W. D.) . 14,40. 
 
 COOK(E. T.) ... 2 
 
 DUNTZER (H.) . . . 4, 5 
 
 GEE (W. H.) . . 28, 29 
 
 COOKE (C. Kinloch) . . 25 
 
 DYER (L.) .... 2 
 
 GEIKIE (Sir A.). . 9, 10, 29 
 
 COOKE (J. P.) . . 7 , 36 
 
 EADIE (J.). . . 4, 32, 34 
 
 GENNADIUS (J.) . . 18 
 
 CORBETT (J.) . . 4, 18, 41 
 CORFIELD (W. H.) . . 12 
 
 EASTLAKE (Lady) . . 35 
 EBERS (G.) . 18 
 
 GIBBINS (H. de B.) . . 10 
 GIBBON (Charles) . 4- 
 
 CORRY (T. H.) . . .7 
 
 ECCLES (A. S.) . . . 24 
 
 GILCHRIST (A.). . . 3 
 
 COTTERILL(J.H.) . . 9 
 
 EPGEWORTH (Prof. F. Y.). 30 
 
 GILES (P.). . . .27 
 
PAGE 
 
 PAGE 
 
 PAGE 
 
 <JlLMAN (N. P.) . 30,32 
 
 HOLE (Rev. C.). . 8, n 
 
 KEYNES (J. N.). . 28, 30 
 
 GiLMORE(Rev. J.) . . 13 
 
 HOLIDAY (Henry . . 41 
 
 KlEPERT(H.) ... 9 
 
 GLADSTONE (Dr. J. H.) 7, 8 
 
 HOLLAND (T. E.) . 13,31 
 
 KILLEN (W. D.) . . 34 
 
 GLADSTONE (W. E.). 14 
 
 HOLLWAY-CALTHROP(H.) 41 
 
 KINGSLEY (Charles) 5,9,11, 
 
 GLAISTER (E.) . . . 2, 8 
 GODFRAV (H.) ... 3 
 
 HOLMES (O. W., junr.) . 13 
 HOMER ... 14, 39 
 
 12,13,14,15,19,22,26,35,40,41 
 KINGSLEY (Henry) . 21, 40 
 
 <30DKIN(G. S.). . . 5 
 
 HOOKER (Sir J. D.) . 7, 40 
 
 KIPLING (J. L.). . . 40 
 
 <jOETHE . . .4, IS, 21 
 
 HOOLE (C. H.) . . 33 
 
 KIPLING (Rudyard) . . 19 
 
 GOLDSMITH 4, 12, 15, 21, 22 
 
 HOOPER (G.) ... 4 
 
 KIRKPATRICK (Prof.) . 37 
 
 GOODALE (Prof. G. L.) . 6 
 
 HOOPER (W. H.) . . 2 
 
 KLEIN (Dr. E.). . 6, 24, 26 
 
 GOODFELLOW (J.) . . 12 
 
 HopE(F.J.) ... 9 
 
 KNIGHT (W.) ... 14 
 
 GORDON (General C. G.) . 5 
 
 HOPKINS (E.) . . .15 
 
 KUENEN (Prof. A.) . . 32 
 
 GORDON (Lady Duff) . 40 
 
 HOPPUS (M. A. M.) . . 19 
 
 KYNASTON (Rev. H.) 37, 40 
 
 GOSCHEN (Rt. Hon.G. J.). 30 
 
 HORACE . . 14, 21, 39 
 
 LABBERTON (R. H.) . . 3 
 
 GOSSE (Edmund) . 4, 14 
 
 HoRT(Prof.F.J.A-). 33,34 
 
 LAFARGUE (P.). . . 19 
 
 Gow(J.) .... 2 
 
 HORTON (Hon. S. D.) . 30 
 
 LAMB. . . .5, 21, 22 
 
 GRAHAM (D.) . . .15 
 
 HOSKEN(J. D.) . .15 
 
 LANCIANI (Prof. R.) . . 2 
 
 GRAHAM (J.W.) . . 18 
 
 HOVENDEN (R. M.) . . 40 
 
 LANDAUER (J.). . . 7 
 
 GRAND'HOMME (E.) . . 8 
 
 HOWELL (George) . . 30 
 
 LANDOR . . . 4, 22 
 
 GRAY (Prof. Andrew) . 28 
 
 HOWES (G. B.) . . . 43 
 
 LANE-POOLE (S.) . . 22 
 
 GRAY (Asa) ... 6 
 
 HOWITT(A. W.) . . I 
 
 LANFREY (P.) ... 5 
 
 GRAY ... 4, 15, 22 
 
 HOWSON (Very Rev. J. S.) 34 
 
 LANG (Andrew) 13, 22, 39 
 
 GREEN (J. R.) g, n, 12, 21, 22 
 
 HOZIER (Col. H. M.). . 25 
 
 LANG (Prof. Arnold) . . 42 
 
 GREEN (Mrs. J. R.) . 4, 9, n 
 
 HOBNER (Baron) . . 40 
 
 LANGLEY (J. N.) . . 29 
 
 GREEN (W. S.) . . . 40 
 
 HUGHES (T.) 5, 15, 19, 22, 40 
 
 LANKESTER (Prof. Ray) 6, 23 
 
 GREENHILL(W. A.) . . 21 
 
 HULL (E.). . . 2, 10 
 
 LASLETT(T.) ... 7 
 
 GREENWOOD (J. E.) . . 41 
 
 HULLAH (J.) . . 2, 21, 26 
 
 LAURIE (A. P.). . . i 
 
 GRENFELL (Mrs.) . . 8 
 GRIFFITHS (W. H. ) . 24 
 
 HUME(D.) ... 4 
 HuMPHRY(Prof.SirG.M.) 30,42 
 
 LEA (A. S.) 29 
 LEAF (W.) . . 14, 39 
 
 GRIMM . . . .41 
 
 HUNT(W.) ... II 
 
 LEAHY (Sergeant) . . 32 
 
 GROVE (Sir G.). . 9, 26 
 
 HUNT (W. M.) . . .2 
 
 LEE(M.) .... 19 
 
 GUEST (E.) . . . n 
 
 HUTCHINSON (G. W. C.) . 2 
 
 LEE (S.) . . 21, 39, 40 
 
 GUEST (M. J.) . n 
 
 HUTTON (R. H.) . 4, 22 
 
 LEEPER (A.) . .39 
 
 GUILLEMIN (A.) . 26. 28 
 
 HUXLEY (T.) 
 
 LEGGE (A. 0.) . . n, 37 
 
 GUIZOT (F. P. G.) . . 6 
 
 4,22,27,29,30,32,43 
 
 LEMON (Mark) . . .21 
 
 GUNTON (G.) . . 30 
 
 ILLINGWORTH (Rev. J. R.) 37 
 
 LETHBRIDGE (Sir Roper) 5, n 
 
 HALES (J.W.) . .15, 17, 20 
 
 INGRAM (T. D.) . . n 
 
 LEVY (Amy) . . .19 
 
 HALLWARD (R. F.) . . 12 
 
 IRVING (H.) . . -17 
 
 LEWIS (R.) . . .13 
 
 HAMERTON (P. G.) . 2, 12, 22 
 
 IRVING (J.) . . .10 
 
 LIGHTFOOT<BD.) 23. 33, 35, 37 
 
 HAMILTON (Prof. D. J .) . 24 
 
 IRVING (Washington) . 12 
 
 LlGHTWOOD (J. M.) . . 13 
 
 HAMILTON (J.). . . 37 
 HANBURY(D.). . 7, 24 
 
 ACKSON (Helen) . . 19 
 ' ACOB (Rev. J. A.) . . 37 
 
 LINDSAY (Dr. J. A.) . . 25 
 
 LlTTLEDALE (H.) . . 14 
 
 HANNAY (David) . . 4 
 
 AMES (Henry). . 4, 19, 22 
 
 LOCKYEK (J. N.) . 3, 7, 29 
 
 HARDWICK (Archd. C.) 34, 37 
 
 ' AMES (Rev. H.) . . 37 
 
 LODGE (Prof. O. J.) 3, 23, 29 
 
 HARDY (A. S.) . . . 18 
 
 ' AMES (Prof. W.) . . 28 
 
 LOEWY(B.) . . .28 
 
 HARDY (T.) . . .18 
 HARE (A. W.) ... 22 
 
 " ARDINE (Rev. R.) . . 28 
 ' BANS (Rev. G. E.) . 37, 39 
 
 LoFTiE(Mrs. W.J.). . a 
 LONGFELLOW (H. W.) . 22 
 
 HAR E (J.C.) ... 37 
 
 ; EBB (Prof. R. C.) . 4, i 14 
 
 LONSDALE(J.) . 21, 39, 40 
 
 HARPER (Father Thos.) . 37 
 HARRIS (Rev. G. C.). . 37 
 
 ELLETT (Rev. J. H.) . 37 
 " ENKS (Prof. Ed.) . . 31 
 
 LOWE (W. H.) . . 32, 33 
 LOWELL (J. R.). 13, 15, 23 
 
 HARRISON (F.) . 4, 6, 12, 22 
 
 ' ENNINGS (A. C.) . II, 32 
 
 LuBBOCK(Sir J.) 6,7,9,23,43 
 
 HARRISON (Miss J.). . 2 
 
 " EPHSON (H.) . -31 
 
 LUCAS (F.) ... 15 
 
 HARTE (Bret) . 18 
 HARTIG (Dr. R.) . . 7 
 
 EVONS (W. S.)s, 28, 30, 31, 32 
 [ EX-BLAKE (Sophia). . 8 
 
 LUCAS (Joseph). . . 40 
 LUPTON (S.) ... 7 
 
 HARTLEY (Prof. W. N.) . 7 
 
 \ OHNSON (Amy) . . 29 
 
 LVALL (Sir Alfred) . . 4 
 
 HARWOOD (G.) . .22, 31, 34 
 
 \ OHNSON (Samuel) . 5, 14 
 
 LYSAGHT (S. R.) . . 19 
 
 HAUSER(K.) ... 5 
 
 ' OLLEY (A. J.) . . . 33 
 
 LYTE(H. C.M.) . n 
 
 HAYES (A.) ... 15 
 
 ONES (H. Arthur) . . 15 
 
 LYTTELTON (E.) . . 23 
 
 HEADLAM (A. C.) . .2 
 
 ' ONES (Prof. D. E.) . .29 
 
 LYTTON (Earl of) . . 19 
 
 HEADLAM (W.). . . 39 
 
 ' ONES (F.). ... 7 
 
 MACALISTER (D.) . . 25 
 
 HEAVISIDE (O.) . . 29 
 
 CALM . . . .40 
 
 MACARTHUR (M.) . . n 
 
 HELPS (Sir A.) . . . 22 
 
 KANT .... 27 
 
 MACAULAY (G. C.) . 17,39 
 
 HEM PEL (Dr. W.) . . 7 
 
 KARI . . . .42 
 
 MACAU LAY (Lord) . . 23 
 
 HERODOTUS . -39 
 
 K.AVANAGH(Rt.Hn.A.M.) 5 
 
 MACCOLL (Norman). . 15 
 
 HERRICK . . . .21 
 
 KAY (Rv. W.) . . 33 
 
 M'CosH (Dr. J.) . 27, 28 
 
 HERTEL(Dr.) ... 9 
 
 HICKIE (W. J.). . . 33 
 
 KEARY (Annie) . n, 19, 32, 41 
 KEARY (Eliza) . 41 
 
 MACDONALD (G.) . . 17 
 MACKAIL (J. W.) " . 4 o 
 
 HILL (F. Davenport) . 31 
 
 KEATS . 4, 21, 22 
 
 MACLAGAN (Dr. T.). . 25 
 
 HlLL(O.) . . .31, 32 
 
 KELLNER (Dr. L.) . . 27 
 
 MACLAREN (Rev. Alex.) . 37 
 
 HioRNs(A.H.) . . 25 
 
 KELLOGG (Rev. S. H.) . 37 
 
 MACLAREN (Archibald) . 42 
 
 HOBART (Lord) . . 22 
 
 KELVIN (Lord) . .26, 28, 29 
 
 MACLEAN (W. C.) . . 25 
 
 HOBDAY (E.) ... 9 
 
 KEMPE(A.B.). . . 28 
 
 MACLEAR (Rev. Dr.) 32,34,35 
 
 HODGSON (Rev. J. T.) . 5 
 HOFFDING (Prof. H.) . 28 
 
 KENNEDY (Prof. A. B. W.) 9 
 KENNEDY (B. H.) . . 39 
 
 M'LENNAN (J. F.) . . i 
 M'LENNAN (Malcolm) i 9 
 
 HOFMANN(A.W.) . . 7 
 
 KENNEDY (P.) . . .19 
 
 MACMILLAN (Rev. H.) 23, 37 
 
PAGE 
 
 PAGE 
 
 PAGE 
 
 MAC MILL AN (Michael) 5, 16 
 
 NEWCOMB (S.) ... 3 
 
 PRINCE GEORGE . . 40- 
 
 MACNAMARA (C.) . . 25 
 
 NEWTON (Sir C. T.). . 2 
 
 PROCTER (F.) . . .34 
 
 MACQUOID (K. S.) . . 19 
 
 NICHOL (J.) . . 4, 14 
 
 PROPERT (J. L.) . . 2 
 
 MADOC(F.) ... 19 
 
 NICHOLLS (H. A. A.) . i 
 
 RADCLIFFE (C. B.) . .3 
 
 MAGUIRE(J. F.) . . 42 
 
 NlSBET(J.) ... 7 
 
 RAMSAY (W.) ... 7 
 
 MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.) 
 
 NOEL (Lady A.) . . 20 
 
 RANSOME(C.) . . .14 
 
 2, ii, 14, 23, 27, 37, 40 
 MAITLAND(F.W.) . 13, 31 
 
 NORDENSKIOLD (A. E.) . 40 
 
 NORGATE (Kate) . .11 
 
 RATHBONE(W.) . . 8 
 RAWLINSON (W.G.). . 13. 
 
 MALET (L.) ... 19 
 
 NORRIS(W. E.) . . 20 
 
 RAWNSLEY (H. D.) . . 16 
 
 MALORY (Sir T.) . . 21 
 
 NORTON (Charles Eliot) 3,39 
 
 RAY(P.K.) ... 28 
 
 MANSFIELD (C. B.) . 7 
 
 NORTON (Hon. Mrs.) 16, 20 
 
 RAYLEIGH (Lord) . . 29 
 
 MARKHAM (C. R.) . 4 
 MARRIOTT (T. A. R.). - 6 
 
 OLIPHANT (T. L. K.) 23, 27 
 
 OLIPHANT(MrS.M.O.W.) 
 
 REICHEL (Bishop) . . 38 
 REioQ.S.) ... 39 
 
 MARSH ALL (Prof. A.) . 30 
 
 4, II, 14, 20, 21, 42 
 
 REMSEN (I.) ... 7 
 
 MARTEL (C.) . . .25 
 
 OLIVER (Prof. D.) . . 7 
 
 RENAN (E.) . . -5 
 
 MARTIN (Frances) . 3, 42 
 
 OLIVER (Capt. S. P.). . 40 
 
 RENDALL(RCV. F.) . 34,38 
 
 MARTIN (Frederick). . 30 
 
 OMAN(C.W.) ... 4 
 
 RENDU (M. leC.) . . 10 
 
 MARTIN (H. N.) . . 43 
 
 OSTWALD (Prof.) . . 7 
 
 REYNOLDS (H. R.) . . 38 
 
 MARTINEAU (H.) . . 6 
 
 OTTE(E.C.) . . . u 
 
 REYNOLDS (J. R.) . .25 
 
 MASSON(D.) 4,5,16,21,27 
 
 P AG E(T.E.) ... 33 
 
 REYNOLDS (O.) . . ia 
 
 MASSON (G.) . . 8, 21 
 
 PALGRAVE (Sir F.) . . n 
 
 RHOADES (J.) . . .20 
 
 MASSON(R. O.) . . 17 
 
 PALGRAVE (F. T.) 
 
 RHODES (J. F.). . 12 
 
 MATURIN(RCV. W.). . 37 
 
 2, 16, 17, at, 22, 35, 42 
 
 RICHARDSON (B. W.) 12, 25 
 
 MAUDSLEY (Dr. H.) . . 28 
 
 PALGKAVE (R. H. Inglis) . 30 
 
 RICHEY(A. G.). . . 13 
 
 MAURICE (F.) 9,23,27,32-35,37 
 MAURICE (Col. F.) . 5, 25, 31 
 
 PALGRAVE (W. G.) 16, 31, 40 
 PALMER (I adyS.) . . 20 
 
 RITCHIE (A.) ... 5 
 ROBINSON (Preb. H. G.) . 38 
 
 MAX MULLER (F.) . . 27 
 
 PARKER (T.J.). . 5,6,42 
 
 ROBINSON (J. L.) . . 26 
 
 MAYER (A.M.). . . 29 
 MAYOR (J. B.) . . . 34 
 MAYOR (Prof. J. E. B.) . 3, 5 
 
 PARKER (W. K.) . . 5 
 PARKER (W. N.) . . 42 
 PARKIN (G. R. ) . .31 
 
 ROBINSON (Matthew) . 5 
 ROCHESTER (Bishop of) . 5 
 ROCKSTRO (W. S.) . . 5 
 
 MAZINI (L.) . . .42 
 
 PARKINSON (S.) . . 29 
 
 ROGERS (J.E.T.) . 12, 3t 
 
 M'CORMICK(W.S.) . . 14 
 
 MELDOLA (Prof. R.). 7, 28, 29 
 
 PARKMAN (F.) . . .11 
 PARRY (G.) ... 20 
 
 ROMANES (G. J.) . .6 
 ROSCOE (Sir H. E.) . . 7, & 
 
 MENDENHALL(T.C.) . 29 
 
 PARSONS (Alfred) . .13 
 
 RoscoE(W.C) . . 16 
 
 MERCIER (Dr. C.) . . 25 
 
 PASTEUR (L.) ... 7 
 
 ROSEBERY (Earl of) . .4 
 
 MERCUR (Prof. J.) . . 25 
 
 PATER (W. H.) . 2, 20, 23 
 
 ROSEVEAR (E.) . . & 
 
 MEREDITH (G.). . . 16 
 
 PATERSON (J.) . . .13 
 
 Ross (P.) .... 20 
 
 MEREDITH (L. A.) . . 13 
 
 PATMORE (Coventry) 21, 42 
 
 ROSSETTI (C. G.) . 16, 4* 
 
 MEYER (E. von) . . 7 
 
 PATTESON (J. C.) . . 5 
 
 ROUTLEDGE (J.) . . 31 
 
 MlCHELET(M.) . . II 
 
 PATTISON (Mark) . 4, 5, 38 
 
 RowE(F.J.) ... 17 
 
 MlERS(H.A.) ... 12 
 
 PAYNE (E. J.) . . it, 31 
 
 ROY (John) . . . ac 
 
 MiLL(H.R.) ... 9 
 
 PEABODY (C. H.) . 9, 29 
 
 RUCKER (Prof. A. W.) S- 
 
 MILLER (R. K.). . . 3 
 
 PEARSON (C. H.) . . 32 
 
 RUMFORD (Count) . . 23 
 
 MILLIGAN (Rev. W.). 34, 37 
 
 PEEL(E.). . . . 16 
 
 RUSHBROOKE (W. G.) . 33; 
 
 MILTON . . 5, 14, 16, 21 
 
 PEILE(J.). ... 27 
 
 RUSSELL (Dean) . . 38 
 
 MiNTo(Prof.W.) . 4,19 
 
 PELLISSIER (E.) . . 27 
 
 RUSSELL (Sir Charles) . 31 
 
 MITFORD (A. B.) . . 19 
 
 PENNINGTON (R.) . 10 
 
 RUSSELL (W. Clark) . 4, 20- 
 
 MiVART(St. George). . 30 
 
 MlXTER(W.G-) . . 7 
 
 PENROSE (F.C.) i 
 PERCIVAL (H. M.) . . 16 
 
 RYLAND (F.) . . .14 
 RYLE (Prof. H. E.) 32, 3$ 
 
 MOHAMMAD . . .22 
 
 PERKINS (J. B.) . . n 
 
 ST. JOHNSTON (A.) .20, 41, 42- 
 
 MOLESWORTH (Mrs.) . 42 
 
 PERRY (Prof. J.) . .29 
 
 SADLER (H.) ... 3 
 
 MOLLOY (G.) ... 28 
 
 MONAHAN (J. H.) . . 13 
 
 PETTIGREW (J. B.) . 7, 30, 42 
 PHILLIMORE (J. G.) . . 13 
 
 SAINTSBURY (G.) . 4, 14. 
 SALMON (Rev. G.) . . 38 
 
 MONTELIUS (O.) . . I 
 
 MOORE (C.H.). . . 2 
 MOORHOUSE (Bishop) . 37 
 
 PHILLIPS (J. A.) . 25 
 PHILLIPS (W. C.) . . 2 
 PICTON (J. A.) . . .23 
 
 SANDFORD (Bishop) . . 38 
 SANDFORD (M. E.) . . 5 
 SANDYS (J. E.) . . .41 
 
 MORISON (J. C.) . . 3, 4 
 
 PlFFARD (H. G.) . . 25 
 
 SAYCE(A.H.) . . . 12- 
 
 MORLEY (John). 3, 4, 17, 23 
 
 PlKE(W.). ... 4 I 
 
 SCHLIEMANN (Dr.) . . 2 
 
 MORRIS (Mowbray) . 4, 21 
 
 PLATO . . 21, 22, 39 
 
 SCHORLEMMER (C.) . . T 
 
 MORRIS (R.) . . 21, 27 
 
 PLUMPTRE (Dean) . . 38 
 
 SCOTT (Sir W.). . 16, ai 
 
 MORSHEAD (E. D. A.) . 39 
 
 POLLARD (A. W.) . 14, 40 
 
 SCRATCHLEY (Sir Peter) . 35 
 
 MOULTON (L. C.) . . 16 
 
 POLLOCK (SirFk., 2nd Bart.) 5 
 
 SCUDDER (S. H.) . . 43 
 
 MuDiE(C.E.) . . . 16 
 
 POLLOCK (Sir F., Bart.) 13,23,31 
 
 SEATON (Dr. E. C.) . . 25 
 
 MuiR(M. M.P.) . . 7 
 MULLER (H.) ... 7 
 
 POLLOCK (Lady) . . a 
 POLLOCK (W. H.) . . 2 
 
 SEELEY (J. R.). . . 12 
 SEILER (Dr. Carl) . 25, 30 
 
 MULLINGER (J. B.) . . II 
 
 POOLE (M. E.) . . . 23 
 
 SELBORNE(Earlof) 13,21,34,35 
 
 MURPHY (J.J.).. . 6,28,37 
 MURRAY (D. Christie) 19,20 
 
 POOLE(R. L.) ... 12 
 
 POPE . . . . 4, ai 
 
 SELLERS (E.) . . . 2 
 SERVICE (J.) . . 35,38 
 
 MYERS (E.) . . 16, 39 
 
 POSTE (E.) . . 29, 39 
 
 SEWELL (E. M.) . . xa 
 
 MYERS (F. W. H.) . 4, 16, 23 
 
 POTTER (L.) . . 23 
 
 SHADWELL (C. L.) . . 39 
 
 MYLNE (Bishop) . . 37 
 
 POTTER (R.) ... 38 
 
 SHAIRP (J.C.) . . 4, 16 
 
 NADAL (E. S.) . . . 23 
 
 PRESTON (T.) . . .29 
 
 SHAKESPEARE . 14, 16, 21, aa 
 
 NETTLESHIP (H.). . . 14 
 
 PRICE (L. L. F. R.) . . 30 
 
 SHANN (G.) . . 9, 39 
 
 NEWCASTLE (Duke and 
 
 PRICKARD (A. O.) . . 23 
 
 SHARP (W.) ... 5 
 
 Duchess) . aa 
 
 PRINCE ALBERT VICTOR . 40 
 
 SHELLEY . 16, ai 
 
PAGE 
 
 SHIRLEY (W. N.) . . 38 
 
 PAGE 
 
 TAYLOR (Sedley) . 26, 29 
 
 PAGE 
 
 WARD(S.). ... 17 
 
 SHORTHOUSE (J. H.) . 20 
 
 TEGETMEIER (W. B.) . 8 
 
 W A RD(T.H.) ... 17 
 
 SHORTLAND (Admiral) . 26 
 
 TEMPLE (Bishop) . . 38 
 
 WARD (Mrs. T. H.) . 20, 42 
 
 SHUCHHARDT (Carl). . 2 
 
 TEMPLE (Sir R.) .4 
 
 WARD(W.) . . 5,34- 
 
 SHBCKBURGH (E. S.) 12, 39 
 
 TENNANT (Dorothy). . 41 
 
 WATERS (C. A.) . . 30 
 
 SHUFELDT (R. W.) . . 42 
 
 TENNIEL . . . .41 
 
 WATERTON (Charles) 26, 41 
 
 SIBSON (Dr.F.) . . 25 
 
 TENNYSON . 14, 17, 22 
 
 WATSON (E.) . . . 5, 
 
 SIDGWICK (Prof. H.) 27, 30, 31 
 
 TENNYSON (Frederick) . 12 
 
 WATSON (R. S.) . . 411 
 
 SlME (J.) . . . 9 , II 
 
 TENNYSON (Hallaro). 13, 47 
 
 WATSON (W.) . . 17, 22 
 
 SIMPSON (Rev. W.) . .34 
 
 THEODOLI (Marchesa) . 20 
 
 WEBB(W.T.) . . .17 
 
 SKEAT (W.W.) . . 14 
 
 THOMPSON (D 'A. V.) . 7 
 
 WEBSTER (Mrs. A.) . 17, 42- 
 
 SKRINE (J. H.). . . 5 
 
 THOMPSON (E.). . .11 
 
 WELBY-GREGORY (Lady) . 35 
 
 SLADE (J. H.) . . .9 
 
 THOMPSON ( H. M.) . . 30 
 
 W E LLDON(Rev.J.E.C.). 39 
 
 SLOMAN (Rev. A.) . . 35 
 
 THOMPSON (S. P.) . . 29 
 
 WEST(M.) . . .20 
 
 SMART (W.) . . .30 
 SMALLEY (G. W.) . . 215 
 
 THOMSON (A. W.) . . 9 
 THOMSON (Sir C. W.) . 43 
 
 WESTCOTT (Bp.) 3 2, 33,34,35,39 
 WESTERMARCK (E.). . i 
 
 SMETHAM (J. andS.) . 5 
 
 THOMSON (Hugh) . . 12 
 
 WETHERELL (J.) . . 27 
 
 SMITH (A.) . . .21 
 SMITH (C. B.) . . . 16 
 
 THORNE (Dr. Thome) 25 
 THORNTON (J.). . . 6 
 
 WHEELER G- T.) . . 12 
 WHEWELL(W.). . . 5 
 
 SMITH (Goldwin) 4, 6, 32, 41 
 
 THORNTON (W. T.) 27, 32, 39 
 
 WHITE (Gilbert) . . 26 
 
 SMITH (H.) . 16 
 
 THORPE (T. E.). . . 8 
 
 WHITE (Dr. W. Hale) . 25 
 
 MITH(J.) ... 7 
 MITH (Rev. T.) . . 38 
 
 THRING (E.) . . 9, 23 
 THRUPP (J. F.) . . . 32 
 
 WHITE (W.) ... 29 
 WHITNEY (W. D.) . . 8 
 
 SMITH (W. G.) . . .7 
 
 THURSFIELD (J. R.) . .4 
 
 WHITTIER(J. G.) . 17,23 
 
 SMITH (W. S.) ... 38 
 
 TODHUNTER (I.) . . 5 
 
 WICKHAM (Rev. E. C.) . 39 
 
 SOMERVILLE (Prof. W.) . 6 
 
 TORRENS (W. M.) . . 5 
 
 WlCKSTEED (P. H.) . 30, 32 
 
 SOUTHEY .... 5 
 
 TOURGENIEF (I. S.) . . 2O 
 
 WlEDERSHEIM (R.) . . 42 
 
 SPENDER (J- K.) . . 25 
 
 TouT(T.F.) . . 4,12 
 
 WlLBRAHAM (F. M.). . 35 
 
 SPENSER . . . .21 
 
 TOZER(H. F.) ... 9 
 
 WILKINS (Prof. A. S.) 2, 14, 39 
 
 SPOTTISWOODE (W.). . 29 
 STANLEY (Dean) . . 38 
 
 TRAILL(H. D.). . 4,31 
 TRENCH (Capt. F.) . . 32 
 
 WILKINSON (S.) . . 25 
 WILLIAMS (C. M.) . . 27 
 
 STANLEY (Hon. Maude) . 32 
 
 TRENCH (Archbishop) . 38 
 
 WILLIAMS (G. H.) . .10 
 
 STATHAM (R.) . . .32 
 
 TREVELYAN (Sir G. O.) . 12 
 
 WILLIAMS (Montagu) . 5 
 
 STEBBING(W.). . . 4 
 
 TRIBE (A.). ... 7 
 
 WILLIAMS (S. E.) . . 13 
 
 STEPHEN (C. E.) . . 8 
 
 TRISTRAM (W. O.) . . n 
 
 WlLLINK (A.) . . 39' 
 
 STEPHEN (H.) . . .13 
 
 TROLLOPE (A.) . . .4 
 
 WlLLOUGHBY (F.) . . 42 
 
 STEPHEN (Sir J. F.) 12, 13, 23 
 STEPHEN (J. K.) . . 13 
 
 TRUMAN (J.) . . 17 
 TUCKER (T. G.) . . 39 
 
 WILLS (W. G.) . . . 17 
 WILSON (A. J.) . . . 31 
 
 STEPHEN (L.) ... 4 
 
 TUCKWELL (W.) . . 5 
 
 WILSON (Sir C.) . . 4 
 
 STEPHENS (J. B.) . . 16 
 STEVENSON (F. S.) . .6 
 
 TULLOCH (Principal). . 38 
 TURNER (C. Tennyson) . 17 
 
 WILSON (Sir D.) . i, 4, 14 
 WILSON (Dr. G.) . 4, 6, 23 
 
 STEVENSON (J. J.) . . 2 
 
 TURNER (G.) i 
 
 WILSON (Archdeacon) . 39 
 
 STEWART (A.) . . .42 
 
 TURNER (H. H.) . . 29 
 
 WILSON (Mary). . . 14 
 
 STEWART (Balfour) 28, 20, 38 
 
 TURNER (J. M.W.) . . 13 
 
 WINGATE (Major F. R.) . 25 
 
 STEWART (S. A.) . . 7 
 STOKES (Sir G. G.) . . 29 
 
 TYLOR (E. B.) . . . i 
 TYRWHITT (R. St. J.) 2, 17 
 
 WlNKWORTH (C.) 6,22 
 
 WOLSELEY (Gen. Viscount) 25 
 
 STORY (R. H.) ... 4 
 
 VAUGHAN(C. J.) 33,34,35,38 
 
 WOOD (A. G.) ... 17 
 
 STONE (W. H.). . . 29 
 
 VAUGHAN (Rev. D. J.) 21, 38 
 
 WooD(C.J.) ... 39 
 
 STRACHEY (Sir E.) . . 21 
 
 VAUGHAN (Rev. E. T.) . 38 
 
 WOOD (Rev. E.G.) . . 39 
 
 STRACHEY(Gen. R.). . 9 
 
 VAUGHAN (Rev. R.) . . 38 
 
 WOODS (Rev. F.H.). . i 
 
 STRANGFORD(Viscountess) 41 
 
 VELEY(M.) ... 20 
 
 WOODS (Miss M. A.). 18, 35 
 
 STRETTELL (A.) . . 16 
 
 VENN (Rev. J.). . 28,38 
 
 WOODWARD (C. M.) . .9 
 
 STUBBS (Rev. C. W.). . 38 
 
 VERNON (Hon. W. W.) . 14 
 
 WOOLNER(T.) . .17 
 
 STUBBS (Bishop) . . 34 
 
 VERRALL^A.W.) . 14,39 
 
 WORDSWORTH . 6, 14, 17, 21 
 
 SUTHERLAND (A.) . . 9 
 
 VERRALL(MrS.) . . 2 
 
 WORTHEY (Mrs.) . . 20 
 
 SwETE(Prof. H. B.). . 33 
 
 VICTOR (H.) ... 20 
 
 WRIGHT (Rev. A.) . . 33 
 
 SYMONDS (J. A.) . .4 
 
 VINES (S. H.) . . . 6 
 
 WRIGHT (C. E. G.) . . 8 
 
 SYMONDS (Mrs. J. A.) . 5 
 
 WAIN (Louis) . . .42 
 
 WRIGHT (J.) ... 9 
 
 SYMONS(A.) . 16 
 
 WALDSTEIN (C.) . . 2 
 
 WRIGHT (J.) . .22 
 
 TAINSH(E.C.). . . 14 
 
 WALKER (Prof. F. A.) . 30 
 
 WRIGHT (L.) . . .29 
 
 TAIT (Archbishop) . . 38 
 TAiT(C.W.A.) . . I2 
 
 WALKER (Jas.) . . 7 
 WALLACE (A. R.) . 6, 26, 30 
 
 WRIGHT (W.A.) 8,16,21.27,34 
 WURTZ (Ad.) ... 8 
 
 TAIT (Prof. P. G.) . 28, 29 
 
 WALLACE (Sir D. M.) . 32 
 
 WYATT (SirM.D.) . . a 
 
 TANNER (H.) i 
 
 WALPOLE(S.) ... 31 
 
 YONGE (C. M.) 5, 6, 7, 8, II, 12, 
 
 TAVERNIER (J. B.) . . 41 
 TAYLOR (Franklin) . . 26 
 TAYLOR (Isaac). . 27, 38 
 
 WALTON (I.) . . .13 
 WARD (A. W.) . . 4, 14, 21 
 WARD (H. M.) . . .7 
 
 20, 21, 22, 23, 27, 32, 42 
 
 YOUNG (E.W.) . . 9 
 ZIEGLER (Dr. E.) . .25. 
 
 MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON. 
 
 10/50/8/03 
 
 J. PALMER, PRINTER, ALEXANDRA STREET, CAMBRIDGE. 
 

 ,.O3 QMA MAJv 
 
ITOBEO AT I\L 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, SANTA CRUZ 
 
 This book is due on the last DATE stamped below. 
 
 FEB 3 
 
 MAR ! 
 
 MAY 2 . . 
 
 JUN 09 1990102 
 
3 2106 00206 6352